《Fantasy: Empress Wife, Cute Kids Cause Havoc in Jiuzhou》 Chapter 1 Two Cute Babies Born with Divine Runes Jiuzhou Continent.Lanzhou North Border Big Stone Village. The village was surrounded by snow, yet Big Stone Village remained like spring. The falling goose-feather-like snow, seemingly influenced by a mysterious force, strangely shifted its course and fell around the village. To the east of the village, Chu Feng stood with his hands behind his back, watching the two children playing in the yard, his eyes filled with affection. He was tall with striking features, clothed in white, standing with his hands behind his back, ethereal as an immortal. After a long while, Chu Feng turned his head toward the distant sky, a look of infinite longing in his eyes. "Ah Rou, where are you? It''s been three years, are you well? I can no longer suppress my cultivation; the Divine Tribulation is coming. Once I cross the Divine Tribulation and become a Martial God, I should be able to find you. It''s just that I don''t know how long Crossing the Divine Tribulation will take. If it takes too long, those two troublemakers might not stay put at home, and might sneak out to cause mischief. Did you know? I''ve trained them to be very formidable; you would be astonished if you saw them." Thinking of a certain delightful scene, a smile appeared on his face. As a Peak Martial Emperor, one must cross the Divine Tribulation to attain the state of Martial God. The chances of success in crossing the tribulation are very slim, and failing could mean death or severe disability, but he was not worried about failing. Chu Feng originally came from Blue Star and his body transformed into that of a sixteen-year-old. He also accidentally obtained a mysterious Blood Pearl and gained the legacy of an Ancestor God after merging with it. By nature disinclined to fight, he chose to live in seclusion and cultivate in Big Stone Village. Whether due to his own talents or the influence of the Blood Pearl, he had cultivated to the level of Peak Martial Emperor in just three years. As he was preparing to find a place to cross the Divine Tribulation and become a Martial God, he happened upon a woman named Ah Rou. At that time, Ah Rou was heavily injured and being pursued. Chu Feng rescued her, and they were attracted to each other. A year later, when Chu Feng was 20 and Ah Rou 19, they married in front of the villagers of Big Stone Village. When Chu Feng was 21, Ah Rou gave birth to twins and left a letter before disappearing without a goodbye. The letter urged him not to look for her, as it would endanger her life, and expressed her hope that Chu Feng would raise their children. It included many apologies. At that time, Chu Feng had already sensed the imminent arrival of the Divine Tribulation, but how could he feel at ease with newborn twins? Eventually, in the legacy of the Ancestor God, he found a Divine Skill called Transmission Divine Power, which required consuming all of one''s cultivation and using heavenly materials and earthly treasures as a bath to help recalibrate and enhance innate talents. The person who dispersed their power could cultivate again without harming their own foundation. However, this divine skill was also deemed the most useless by the Ancestor God. Because to use this divine skill, one must at least have reached the state of Martial Saint. However, generally, a Martial Saint would have spent hundreds, even thousands of years in cultivation. Who would willingly give up their cultivation to enhance someone else and then spend hundreds or thousands of years recultivating? Most importantly, a Martial Saint who had lived for hundreds or thousands of years would likely have little life left after dispersing their cultivation, leaving no time to recultivate. But Chu Feng was different; he had reached Peak Martial Emperor in just three years. Moreover, since he naturally disliked conflict, he was not particularly attached to his cultivation. If it meant a few more years with his children, what harm was there in giving up his cultivation? He traversed the Northern Border, gathering countless heavenly materials and earthly treasures for a medicinal bath, and transmitted his Peak Martial Emperor cultivation level to the children, enhancing their innate talents. Naturally gifted, the children transformed into Innate Holy Bodies after this process, allowing them to cultivate smoothly to the state of Martial Saint without facing any bottlenecks. Such physiques were few and far between, even among the top ten Holy Lands. While caring for the two children, Chu Feng recultivated, and to his surprise, his cultivation speed was even faster this time, reaching Peak Martial Emperor again in just one year. At that time, though the children were only one year old and already walking strongly, he still could not feel at ease. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. So, he traveled throughout the Da Xia Empire''s dangerous regions, finding even more and better heavenly materials and earthly treasures, and dispersed his cultivation a second time to enhance the children''s talents. This time, the children''s physiques transformed again, becoming Innate Divine Bodies, which allowed them to cultivate all the way to the Martial God realm without needing to cross the Divine Tribulation. Such physiques were scarcely seen throughout the entire Jiuzhou, evoking even Chu Feng''s envy. Chu Feng cultivated again for a year and for the third time reached Peak Martial Emperor, performing a third cleansing for the children. This time, he not only found many Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures but also forced the Blood Pearl inside his body out, using it to cleanse the marrows of the two children. Afterward, the Blood Pearl had shrunk to half its size. The physiques of the two children underwent another transformation. But such a transformation was something Chu Feng had never even heard of. Their blood turned golden, and dense Divine Runes grew inside their bones. The sister''s Divine Runes contained terrifying Sword Intent, while the brother''s contained terrifying Saber Intent. Moreover, both of them possessed infinite divine strength in their bodies and their speed was incredibly fast. Merely with their physical defenses, they could withstand a full-powered strike from a Martial Emperor not using an Emperor''s Weapon. Chu Feng was stunned himself, yet felt somewhat proud; after all, these were his own masterpieces. However, since the birth of the Divine Runes, all the True Qi cultivated by the children was devoured by the Divine Runes. Fortunately, they could manipulate the hidden power within the Divine Runes, a type of energy even more sophisticated than True Qi, and its power was extremely terrifying. This type of energy was termed by Chu Feng as Divine Rune Power. Over the next year, Chu Feng chose the strongest sword technique and saber technique from the Ancestor God''s inheritance for the two children based on their Divine Rune characteristics. The inheritance did not specify the names of these sword and saber techniques, only listing them each at the top of the Ancestor God''s sword and saber rankings, so Chu Feng named them Supreme Sword Skill and Supreme Saber Technique. At the same time, Chu Feng gave his daughter the Heavenly Slash Sword, which he had forged during his first re-cultivation. Over the year, the two siblings made rapid progress. Sadly, the True Qi they cultivated was swallowed up by the Divine Runes and transformed into Divine Rune Power, showing no signs of cultivation so far. Meanwhile, Chu Feng also recultivated to the Peak Martial Emperor level, and this time he specially forged an Emperor''s Weapon, the Sky-breaking Saber, for his son. But the Transmission Divine Power could only be used three times; using it again to scatter one''s cultivation would truly render a person spent. Although Chu Feng disliked fighting, his two children had already been trained so well; if he, as their father, became useless, wouldn''t that be embarrassing for them in the future? So this time he did not scatter his powers, and he must find a secluded and safe place to prepare for Crossing the Divine Tribulation. The power of the Divine Tribulation was immense; if he were to undergo the tribulation nearby, everything would be destroyed. He did not know how long the tribulation would take. If it took too long, the two children might not be able to stay calm. He was not worried about the children being bullied; although they appeared to have no cultivation, they were already incredibly powerful. Together, even a Peak Martial Saint would not scare them. With the treasures he had prepared for them over the years, as long as the secluded Martial Emperors did not intervene, they could virtually do anything they wanted in Jiuzhou. However, they were still too young, lacking the ability to discern right from wrong, and were too innocent and easily manipulated, so Chu Feng had always forbidden them from going out. Meanwhile, in the Imperial City of Central State. In the Imperial Study Room, Empress Long Yurou secretly summoned her sister, Long Yufei, and said, "Yufei, I am appointing you as the State Governor of Lanzhou not only to solve the problems there but also to ask for a personal favor." "What personal favor?" Long Yufei asked, puzzled. Long Yurou''s eyes showed a hint of sweetness and longing, and after a long while, she said, "Once you have settled down in Lanzhou, go to Dashi Village in the northern border of Lanzhou to see how he and the children are doing." "He? The children?" Long Yufei paused for a moment, then realizing, exclaimed, "You already have children with him?" Long Yurou''s face revealed a hint of happiness: "When father passed away, my master told me to return to take over the throne, knowing that this return to the palace would be tantamount to death. That''s why I left without a word. Although I am now the Empress, the states do not respect the royal family, and those royal uncles are coveting the throne. If they knew I had children, they certainly wouldn''t spare them, so I have kept this a secret until now. Time flies; they are already three years old. Poor children, your mother has wronged you." Two lines of tears rolled down her cheeks. Long Yurou wiped away her tears, turned to Long Yufei, and said, "Just take a look at them for me; don''t disturb their lives, and don''t reveal my true identity to them. As long as I know they are living well, that''s enough. Although life in Dashi Village is harsh, it''s far better than living in constant fear in the Imperial Palace." "Okay! But I can only send a projection as I need to go into seclusion," Long Yufei nodded. She did not understand the relationship between her sister and that ordinary man, but she would surely fulfill the task entrusted to her by her sister. Chapter 2 The Child Escapes, Aiming to Split the Imperial City to Save Mother "Xin''er, Chen''er."Chu Feng beckoned, and the two children ran over cheerfully. Whoosh! Two streaks of light flashed and disappeared, and the next moment, they were in Chu Feng''s arms. It was fortunate that Chu Feng was a Peak Martial Emperor, for if it had been an ordinary person, they would likely have been smashed to smithereens by that impact. "Daddy." The children rubbed Chu Feng''s cheeks with their smooth, tender faces from both sides, their childish and affectionate voices nearly sounding at the same time in his ears. Chu Feng thoroughly enjoyed this sensation, his smile stretching almost to his ears, and it took him a while to speak, "Daddy has to go away for a while." "Daddy, are you going to Imperial City to save Mommy?" Dressed in a bright red dress, with red lips and white teeth, her hair in a ponytail, Chu Xin clasped Chu Feng''s head with her little white hands and forcefully pulled it towards her, her round eyes filled with hope. Chen''er, wearing white clothes and with two bun-styled hairdos, his face plump and very festive-looking, turned Chu Feng''s head toward him using his chubby hands and asked with a longing expression, "Daddy, I want to go save Mommy too." Previously, the siblings would ask daily where their mother was, and Chu Feng could only lie that their mother was held in Imperial City. Since then, their daily question turned into when they were going to save their mother. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chu Feng shook his head and said, "I''m not going to save Mommy, and I''ll be back very soon. It''s very dangerous outside the village, and you two have no cultivation. Don''t leave the village. Grandfather village chief will take care of you. Be good and wait at home for my return." "Daddy is going out to play alone again, not taking us; bad Daddy, I''m not talking to you anymore." Chen''er pouted and angrily turned his face to one side. "Daddy will be back soon, and then I''ll buy you lots and lots of tasty and fun things, okay?" Chu Feng gently pinched Chen''er''s chubby face and spoke tenderly. "I don''t want that; I just want to go with Daddy," Chen''er stubbornly said, his chubby little hands crossed in front of his chest, wearing an expression that said you can''t cajole me. Slap! Chu Feng was about to say more when a small white hand reached out and slapped Chen''er''s head. "Little brother, why can''t you behave? Daddy must have important matters to handle when he goes out; don''t cling to him." Chu Xin lectured Chen''er seriously, perhaps benefiting from the Divine Runes within them, though they were only three years old, they sometimes spoke and acted like little adults. Though Chen''er had been obstinate with Chu Feng, he rubbed his head and looked aggrieved, yet he didn''t dare talk back. This little guy might not listen to Chu Feng, but he absolutely listened to his sister Chu Xin. Sometimes Chu Feng felt his authority as a father was even less than that of little Chu Xin. Of course, it was also because Chu Feng generally didn''t show his stern face to the children; once he did, the two little ones didn''t dare to say a word. "Alright, be good and wait for me at home. If you dare sneak out, I''ll come back and spank your butts until they bloom." Chu Feng threatened. "Got it, Daddy; go ahead," Chu Xin waved her small hands, urging him. "Hmm?" Chu Feng''s eyelid twitched, why did it feel like the girl couldn''t wait for him to leave? "Wu wu, Daddy, please come back early. We will miss you." Chu Xin, sensing that her tone might have been off, suddenly showed a reluctant expression on her delicate face, her eyes brimming with tears. That''s more like it. Chu Feng nodded in satisfaction, patted the children''s heads, pacified them a few more times, then turned and left, embarking on the path of Crossing the Divine Tribulation. The siblings sent him off all the way to the village entrance, warming Chu Feng''s heart immensely. Unfortunately, he had already left the range of the Array he had set in the village and couldn''t hear any sounds from within the Array. Otherwise, he might have been infuriated by the siblings'' quiet conversation. "Sister, why did you stop me earlier? If I just cried for a while longer, Daddy might have softened his heart and agreed to take us with him," Chen''er complained as he rubbed the spot where his sister had hit him. "Don''t be silly; when has that trick ever worked?" Chu Xin rolled her eyes at him, then said excitedly, "Wait until Daddy leaves, and then we''ll sneak out ourselves." "Ah? Isn''t that a bad idea?" Chen''er hesitated. Although he liked to act stubborn in front of Chu Feng, the idea of sneaking away from home still scared him. "What''s so bad about that, if Daddy won''t take us to save Mom, we''ll go by ourselves." Chu Xin''s eyes twinkled with excitement. "Do you remember the stories Daddy told us about Yang Jian splitting Peach Mountain to save his mother, and Chen Xiang splitting Hua Mountain to rescue his mother? This time, we siblings will split open Imperial City to save Mom." "Very good, very good, this sounds great." Upon hearing this, Chu Chen immediately clapped his chubby little hands joyously, clapping so hard that his round cheeks quivered. "But..." He quickly furrowed his brow again. "Daddy won''t let us go out. He says we have no cultivation and it would be very dangerous outside." "No, no," Chu Xin extended her snow-white right index finger and waved it from side to side, analyzing like an adult. "The village chief grandpa told us that cultivators are ranked as Martial Artists, martial masters, Martial Kings, Martial Emperors, Martial Arts Sects, Martial Venerates, Martial Saints, Martial Emperors, Martial Gods. He also said that it''s quite impressive for ordinary people to reach the level of martial master, and within thousands of miles, besides him, there is only one Martial King. Grandpa is also a Martial King but he cannot beat us and even calls us little monsters. So, we might not have cultivation, but we are still very formidable. Dad is just scaring us to prevent us from going out." "It does seem like it." Chu Chen thought for a moment and finally nodded his head. Chu Xin lifted her left hand and shook the beautiful red ring on her index finger, grinning and saying, "We also have the treasures Daddy gave us. Even if we can''t win, we can throw talismans, enough talismans to fill over a dozen big mountains, should be enough for us to throw for many days. Even if the talismans can''t win, we can still summon Daddy''s spirit body." Chu Chen also looked at his chubby little hand, which also had a ring, but it was white. These two rings were given by Chu Feng and could not be destroyed unless one''s cultivation surpassed Chu Feng''s. The rings themselves contained a small world, filled with talismans, elixirs, array stones for instantly laying out arrays, and various treasures that Chu Feng had refined over the years. Even the clothes the two children wore were defensive Holy Artifacts. Of course, among the most important were the two Summoning Orders, which could summon Chu Feng''s spirit body nine times. His spirit body was as powerful as a Martial Emperor at the early stage. For the safety of the two children, Chu Feng had spared no effort and racked his brains. "Sister is right." Chu Chen finally made up his mind, urging excitedly, "Then let''s go quickly." "Don''t rush, let''s wait until Daddy has gone far away." Chu Xin watched as the figure about to disappear from view, excitement also filling her round big eyes. Chu Feng looked back and saw the two children standing at the entrance to the village watching him, feeling deeply moved and reluctant to leave, almost tempted to go back. But thinking that he must overcome the Divine Tribulation to find A Rou, he hardened his heart, tore through the void, and disappeared. "Yay! Daddy''s gone, let''s go too." Seeing Chu Feng disappear, the two adorable kids cheered joyfully, gone was the reluctant demeanor from before. "Wait, let''s leave a note for the village chief grandpa before we go, to tell him we are going to find Mom, so he won''t worry," Chu Xin thought aloud. "Okay, I''ll write it." Chu Chen volunteered eagerly; the two adorable kids then ran back home in a flash, grabbed paper and pen, and began to write. Chu Xin glanced over and frowned disapprovingly, pushing Chu Chen aside: "All the times Daddy told you to practice your writing and you wouldn''t listen. Look at what you''ve written; is this supposed to be hieroglyphics?" Chu Chen chuckled sheepishly twice, obediently standing aside without another word. Writing was not as fun as practicing with a sword, nor as simple as roasting meat. "Done!" After finishing, Chu Xin looked at her own masterpiece very satisfied; it had to be said, her handwriting was quite beautiful. Carefully placing the ink stone on the note to weigh it down, she turned and, pulling Chu Chen along, sneaked out of the village while the villagers weren''t watching. Seeing no one around, Chu Xin''s snow-white little hand quickly formed a hand seal, and she cried out in a tender voice, "Heavenly Sword, appear!" As soon as her voice fell, a circular energy array materialized behind her, and a red long sword emerged from the array, flickering with terrifying Sword Intent. Simultaneously, Chu Chen formed a hand seal and summoned his own pitch-black Sky-breaking Saber, its domineering Sword Intent shaking the area. The two tiny bodies leapt up and landed steadily on their respective weapons. "Let''s go!" The siblings shouted in unison, Divine Runes appearing on the two Emperor''s Artifacts, and then they turned into two streaks of light, vanishing in the blink of an eye. Chapter 3 Are They Transformed from Fierce Beasts? "Sister, didn''t dad say that the Imperial City is in Central State?""Right, dad also mentioned that our Big Stone Village is in Lanzhou, and Central State is south of Lanzhou, so it should be to the south of Big Stone Village too." "Sister, do you know which direction south is?" High in the sky, the siblings were flying as they talked. But at the last question, Chu Xin suddenly came to a halt in mid-air. Chu Chen, caught off guard, almost crashed into her. Fortunately, his technique of flying with the Sky-breaking Saber was very adept; he sidestepped by Chu Xin on his Sky-breaking Saber and stopped several tens of meters ahead, complaining, "Sister, why did you suddenly stop? I almost ran into you." Chu Xin didn''t respond, but stretched out her snow-white finger and pointed around her, her pretty little eyebrows almost knitting together. Clearly, she didn''t know which direction south was either. Chu Chen flew back to her, looked down at the mountains below that were the size of ants, then surveyed around again before asking, "Sister, shall we go back and ask the village elder?" Slap! Chu Xin lightly tapped Chu Chen''s head with her snow-white hand and rolled her eyes, saying, "You dummy, we finally managed to sneak out, do you think the village elder would let us out again if we go back now?" Even though she could beat the village elder, she wouldn''t dare hit him. While their dad was usually mild-tempered, if she ever dared to hit any of the village''s grandpas, grandmas, uncles, aunties, brothers, sisters, younger brothers, or younger sisters, her dad would truly spank her until her butt blossomed. "So what do we do?" Chu Chen rubbed his small head and asked. "Never mind that, let''s just go. We''ll find someone and ask for directions." Chu Xin waved her hand and the siblings continued to fly forward. Not knowing how long they had flown, they finally saw a group of people moving below like ants. "There are people down there, let''s go ask." With a cheer, Chu Xin made a hand gesture, and the Heavenly Slash Sword descended from the clouds, swooping down. "Sister, wait for me." Chu Chen hastily followed. The siblings, one after the other, plummeted like shooting stars and hovered mid-air looking down at the ground. They saw a pack of blue wolves, each a zhang tall, attacking a group of women. The blue wolves spewed Wind Blades, destroying trees wherever they passed, with tremendous destructive power. However, the women''s movement techniques and swordplay were very exquisite, evading and counter-attacking simultaneously. It''s just that there were too many blue wolves, teeming like an endless plague. "Sister, wow, so many big dogs. How long would they take to roast?" Chu Chen''s eyes sparkled as he gazed at the pack of blue wolves, excited beyond measure. Apart from practicing his swordplay, his greatest hobby was roasting meat. If it wasn''t a human, he wanted to roast everything he saw. "So many big dogs, how long would it take to eat them all?" Chu Xin''s eyes also gleamed while she extended her tongue to lick her lips, swallowing her saliva voraciously. Besides practicing swordplay, her greatest hobby was eating the meat her brother roasted. "Little brother, get the tools ready. I''ll go first." She was too ravenous and leaped right off the Heavenly Slash Sword, which transformed into a streak of light and entered her body. Dad had said that unless absolutely necessary, she shouldn''t use that sword to fight; it could be stolen by bad people. Boom! The ground shook with a thunderous noise, and dust flew up. The sudden commotion startled both the group of women and the blue wolves, who all turned to look in its direction. Unfortunately, where their eyes landed, aside from blue wolves, there were no blue wolves, nothing out of the ordinary. The next moment, a howl of pain from a blue wolf was heard, and then they saw a blue wolf that was a zhang tall soar into the air, hurtling towards the location of the women. "Protect the State Governor!" Thinking they were under attack by another blue wolf, the group of women quickly shielded a woman wearing a big straw hat in their midst. Thud! The blue wolf fell to the ground with a crash and struggled a few times before going still. "Dead?" The group of women looked startled. Before they could make sense of the situation, corpses of green wolves began flying towards them at an even faster speed, leaving the women utterly confused. Fortunately, the wolves attacking them seemed equally bewildered and did not take the opportunity to launch another attack. "State Governor, could it be that an even stronger Demon Beast has arrived?" Suddenly, a woman swallowed nervously and spoke with a trembling voice. Upon hearing this, everyone became more vigilant once again. Stronger than the green wolves? Wouldn''t that mean a Fifth Rank, or even a Sixth Rank Demon Beast? Each of these green wolves was a Fourth Rank Demon Beast, comparable to a Martial Emperor; they could barely hold their ground against them. But if they were to face a Fifth Rank Demon Beast comparable to a Martial Arts Sect, or even a Sixth Rank Demon Beast comparable to a Martial Venerate, they might all be doomed. The woman with the conical peasant hat frowned slightly, a trace of worry in her eyes. If the person behind the scenes can command a Fifth Rank Demon Beast, just how terrifying is their strength? Can I safely make it to Lanzhou State Mansion? At that moment, the sound of a flute arose, its origin indeterminable. The green wolves, previously dazed, now had a red glow flickering in their eyes as they turned once again and launched an even fiercer attack on the group of women. The women fought back desperately, but there were too many wolves, and the circle was closing in, leaving them with less and less room to maneuver. Boom! Right then, a dark shadow descended from the sky and landed in front of the women. The ground shook violently, and nearby wolves were sent flying. As the dust settled and they could see who had fallen before them, the women were dumbstruck. "A child?" "He looks no more than three years old." "Did he fall from the sky?" "Is that a big pot he''s holding? And a strange-looking rack?" The women couldn''t believe their eyes. How could a three-year-old child cause such a commotion? What was even more unbelievable to them was that the child was holding a pot bigger than three of him and a strange-looking black rack in his other hand. "This child..." Upon seeing Chu Chen, the State Governor felt an inexplicable sense of kinship and curiosity in her eyes. "Auntie, please take care of the big pot and the barbecue rack for me." Chu Chen tossed the big pot and barbecue rack in front of the women and then dashed into the bewildered pack of green wolves. "Be careful, these green wolves are Fourth Rank Demon Beasts." The State Governor was startled; such a tiny tot was not even enough to get stuck between the wolves'' teeth. But before she could finish her words, she saw Chu Chen leap onto a green wolf, swinging his chubby little fists, and he struck the wolf on the head with a punch. There was a crack, and the green wolf howled miserably, falling to the ground before convulsing twice and laying still. "This..." Everyone was astonished. That was a Fourth Rank Demon Beast, on par with a Martial Emperor, and it had just been killed by a punch from that three-year-old child? As everyone watched with their mouths agape, Chu Chen soared into the air again, landing among the wolves. One after another, the green wolves were sent flying, convulsing twice before dying upon hitting the ground. And in another direction, the same scene was unfolding. Now they could see clearly that it was an exquisitely beautiful three-year-old little girl. Wielding a pair of snow-white little hands, she dispatched each green wolf with a punch. Even attacks such as the wolves'' Wind Blades were shattered by her punches. The pack of wolves, which had previously cornered the women, now lay piled up like mountains of corpses in an instant. What was key is that they didn''t sense any vibrations of True Qi from either child, indicating they were relying on their pure physical strength and defense. "Too terrifying, could they be some kind of Fierce Beasts in disguise?" The women swallowed hard, their faces filled with horror. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 4 A Demon Beast Comparable to Martial Arts Sect? Smacked to Death with a Single Slap "Woo woo..."The flute music rose again, with a rhythm even more urgent than before. At the same time, the sky, originally clear, began to darken. As clouds seemingly emerged out of nowhere and obscured the sun, the space around them plunged into complete darkness. "Big sister, has it become dark?" Chu Chen climbed atop the corpse of a green wolf, his chubby little face raised towards the sky, full of confusion. "It''s strange, how did it get dark all of a sudden?" Chu Xin was just as puzzled, her big eyes blinking as she stared into the darkened sky. Suddenly, a red moon rose in the dark sky. After the appearance of the Blood Moon, its faint red glow pierced the darkness, allowing people to faintly make out their surroundings. "Awoo!" All the green wolves howled skyward, their aura becoming even more ferocious. "Blood Moon in the sky, green wolves howling at the moon. Myriad Beasts Sect''s Blood Wolf?" The State Governor''s voice rang out, tinged with a hint of shock. "Is it very powerful?" Chu Chen, who was close by, asked curiously upon hearing this. "Quick, stop their Blood Transformation." The State Governor didn''t reply but urgently shouted instead. She then swung her long sword, launching an attack on the nearby wolf pack. Sword Qi whistled through the air but was blocked by a layer of red Protective Shield. The women Sword Cultivators guarding her also launched attacks, but all were blocked by the shield. "This Protective Shield is too strong; we can''t break through," said one of the women solemnly. At that moment, the fur on the bodies of the green wolves began to turn red. Once these green wolves turned into true Blood Wolves, their strength would rise by one rank. A Fifth Rank Demon Beast was comparable to a Martial King. With at least twenty green wolves densely packed together, that was equivalent to facing twenty Martial Kings; their demise was certain. "Is the defense very strong?" Just then, the nearby Chu Chen heard their words, looked curiously at the red Protective Shield in front of him, and swung his chubby little fist, hammering it with a punch. Crack! The red Protective Shield was covered with cracks and shattered like a mirror in the next moment. "That defense wasn''t all that great," muttered Chu Chen under his breath. The State Governor and the others were all stunned. Was this little guy specifically here to deflate their egos? They were Martial Emperors, yet even with all their might, they couldn''t break through the red Protective Shield. Yet, this little fellow broke it with a single punch; how great was his strength? "Little brother, don''t just stand there like a fool. You start the fire, and I''ll do the killing. My mouth is watering already." At that moment, Chu Xin''s childlike voice chimed in. As she spoke, she had already dashed into the midst of the wolves undergoing Blood Transformation, her small white hands swung, and with each bound, she felled a green wolf with her fist. "Okay, big sister." Chu Chen nodded obediently and proceeded to move in front of the crowd. He took out a conical stove from his ring, placed a large pot on it, then threw a bundle of kindling into the stove, and struck flint to light the fire. As the fire blazed vigorously, Chu Chen took out a small bottle, uncorked it, and poured some oil into the pot. It was unclear what it was made from, but it smelled delightful. The State Governor and the others watched in amazement. Did this little fellow really have such things in his Sumeru Ring? Seeing his practiced movements, it was clear that this wasn''t his first time doing this. Meanwhile, white smoke billowed from the pot, and the scent of oil grew even richer, prompting the State Governor and others to unconsciously sniff the air. Chu Chen waved his little hand, throwing a handful of seasonings into the pot, then took out a spatula from his ring and began to stir-fry. Since the stove was somewhat high for him, he had to float in the air to complete the stirring motions. He fried for a while before taking out a small bottle and pouring it into the wok, a stream of clear water with a special fragrance pouring out. That bottle, roughly the size of Chu Chen''s small hand, seemed to possess infinite space; he poured half a pot of water yet it still wasn''t empty. "Done!" Chu Chen clapped his hands, descended from mid-air, and threw out a large basin, calling out loudly, "Sister, catch some fresh big dog blood." "Got it!" Chu Xin leapt up to catch the basin, while with her other small hand, a small knife appeared. With a flicker of her body, she appeared in front of a green wolf, plunged the knife into its throat, and blood sprayed out like a fountain. "So much blood." Chu Xin excitedly caught the blood with the large basin, leaving the State Governor and others dumbfounded. Meanwhile, Chu Chen arrived beside the carcass of a green wolf, took out a small knife, and expertly removed its sinew, skinned and gutted it, then used the water from that small bottle to wash it. Afterward, he took out a large knife, chopped the green wolf into pieces, threw the bones into the pot to stew, and quickly processed the massive green wolf. "Enlarge!" Chu Chen stood in front of the barbecue grill, formed a hand formation, and uttered a low shout, instantly turning the grill, originally not much larger than himself, into one spanning over three zhang in length and more than a zhang in width. With a loud clang, he placed all the processed green wolf meat onto the grill, then took out a large number of specially made skewers from the Sumeru Ring, looking towards the State Governor and others, and said, "Aunties, could you help with skewering these?" "Huh?" The women finally snapped back to reality, their faces full of astonishment. Come on, there are so many green wolves undergoing Blood Transformation nearby, and you''re fussing about food? And you want them to help? "Little brother, these green wolves after Blood Transformation will become Fifth Rank Demon Beasts, comparable to a Martial Arts Sect master." The State Governor reminded him again but then felt that a three-year-old might not understand how formidable a Martial Arts Sect master is, so after thinking it over, she added, "Roughly ten to twenty times more powerful than the current green wolves." "Martial Arts Sect master?" Chu Chen counted with his chubby fingers, "Martial King, Martial Emperor, Martial Arts Sect master, um, two levels more powerful than Martial King, that is indeed formidable." "Then, should we not slay the Demon Beasts first?" the State Governor suggested. "No need, we can skewer the meat while sister goes to kill the Demon Beasts," Chu Chen said as he waved his chubby hand and turned to shout, "Sister, Auntie said they will become very powerful soon, so let''s kill them quickly." "Okay!" Chu Xin responded, then formed a sword technique with her hand. Countless Sword Qi burst forth from her body, enveloping the entire battlefield. The sound of puncturing flesh was incessant; one by one, the green wolves undergoing Blood Transformation fell to the ground, until only two remained in mere moments. The State Governor and others stood agape, realizing that the little girl had just been toying with them this whole time. "Awoo!" Just then, the remaining two green wolves, their bodies blood-red, completed the Blood Transformation, and their auras surged dramatically. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Not good, they''ve finished the Blood Transformation." Someone exclaimed with a trembling voice. There was a world of difference between a Martial Arts Sect master and a Martial Emperor, even though they were only one rank apart in strength. A single Martial Arts Sect master could take on all of them here; not to mention two Fifth Rank Demon Beasts comparable to one. After completing Blood Transformation, one Blood Wolf pounced towards Chu Xin, and the other charged at the State Governor. "Protect the State Governor!" The women shouted in unison, standing in front of the State Governor, ready to face death without hesitation. At that moment, a tiny figure appeared in front of them, swinging his chubby hand and swatting at the incoming Blood Wolf. Slap! A crisp sound echoed, accompanied by the clear noise of breaking bones. The Blood Wolf howled in pain, hurled over a dozen meters away, crashing through several trees before rolling to a stop on the ground, motionless. "Auntie, those Fifth Rank Demon Beasts you mentioned don''t seem very formidable," said Chu Chen with a puzzled expression. He had actually thought these Fifth Rank Demon Beasts would be very powerful and even increased his strength on purpose. Now, it seemed they weren''t as formidable as that auntie had said. "..." The State Governor and others stood in stunned silence, at a loss for words. Chapter 5 My brother is named Ai Kaorou, and I am named Ai Chirou "Finally, I can relax and barbecue," said Chu Chen, patting his plump little hands, his face breaking into a happy smile."Brother, didn''t you say they would become very powerful? It scared me into killing them all at once, and I didn''t even collect much blood from the big dogs," Chu Xin said, holding a large basin, appearing suddenly in front of Chu Chen with a frown and a huff of annoyance. The State Governor and others turned their heads, only to see the Blood Wolf that had pounced toward the little girl was already split in half, which left them even more shocked. Where on earth did these two, three-year-old kids come from, each with such terrifying strength? Only one female guard, her brows tightly knit and a look of unease on her face, but now everyone''s attention was on Chu Xin and Chu Chen, and they did not notice her. Chu Chen scratched his head, his chubby face slightly embarrassed, "I didn''t know either. That pretty auntie said they would turn into Martial Arts Sect members; I thought Martial Arts Sect was two ranks above Martial King and should be quite formidable. Who knew the Martial Arts Sect was so fragile? It died with a single slap." Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The corners of the State Governor''s mouth twitched, and they exchanged speechless glances. The conversations between these kids were seriously damaging their pride. To change the subject, the State Governor asked, "Do you want to barbecue?" "Right, who cares if they were powerful or not? Let''s focus on the barbecue," Chu Chen finally snapped back to reality and hurried over to the barbecue grill, starting to skewer meat and calling out to the State Governor and others, "Auntie, could you give us a hand? Aren''t you hungry after fighting for so long?" "Sure!" The State Governor looked deep into the forest where the controlling beasts of the Blood Wolves were likely all dead and fled. Then, she called the ladies to join her in skewering the meat. After placing the large basin down, Chu Xin went to deal with other green wolves, skillfully skinning and gutting them. It was hard to imagine how two three-year-old kids had learned all these skills. Chu Chen sprinkled something into the large basin, and the wolf blood in the basin quickly congealed. He picked up a small knife, cut the congealed blood into small chunks, and threw them into the already boiling pot. He also took out a brush and started working on the already skewered barbecued meat. After fiddling around for a while, he took a large mound of charcoal out of the Sumeru Ring and added it under the grill in the empty nest below, lighting it with flint. "Roasting the big dog now," Chu Chen cheered, floating slightly above the height of the barbecue grill, and began to show off his excellent barbecuing skills. The State Governor couldn''t help but ask, "Little brother, who taught you all this?" ''Daddy did,'' Chu Chen replied without looking up. "This barbecue grill, the big pot, and the charcoal, my daddy made them all. My daddy''s barbecue is so delicious. Mmm, my barbecue is also delicious." Someone couldn''t help but ask, "With you being so powerful, didn''t your dad make you powerful weapons instead of all these gadgets?" "We have weapons," Chu Chen replied, glancing back at her before continuing to barbecue. "But, daddy said not to take out the weapons unless it''s a matter of life or death because bad people might steal them." Life or death? That must mean a critical moment, right? The people quietly thought, recalling the two kids'' battle process; it seemed that under normal conditions, there was no need for weapons. "Little brother, what Realm are you in now?" another person asked. "Daddy said we don''t have Cultivation," Chu Chen said, then turned around to look at the ladies, glanced around, and whispered, "Shh! Don''t tell my daddy, okay? Daddy said we are too weak, it''s dangerous outside, and he didn''t allow us to come out; we sneaked out." His plump little face, tense with nervousness, was utterly adorable. The ladies couldn''t help but want to pinch his chubby cheeks, but remembering this little guy could slap a Death Beast to death with one slap, they shuddered. If they angered this little guy and he gave them a slap on the head too, that would be the end of them. "Little brother, my name is Yu Fei Long. What''s your name, and where are you from?" the State Governor asked curiously. "My name is¡­" Just as Chu Chen was about to answer truthfully, Chu Xin, who had just finished dealing with a green wolf, heard him and quickly said, "My little brother''s name is Ai Kaorou, and I''m Ai Chirou. We come from Roast Meat Village." Father had said that children should know how to hide their identities when outside and not to casually reveal their real names to others. "Ai Kaorou?" "Ai Chirou?" "Roast Meat Village?" The ladies were stunned for a moment, and almost couldn''t help but burst into laughter. Even if one must conceal his real name, shouldn''t he choose something more normal? Even a fool would know these names are fake. Yu Fei Long joked, "What''s your father''s name then?" Chu Xin paused for a second, thought about it, and said, "Father''s name is Ai Chikaorou." "Pfft!" This time Yu Fei Long and the others couldn''t hold back and all burst into laughter. These two kids really were too adorable. While barbecuing meat, Chu Chen leaned close to Chu Xin''s ear and asked, "Sister, is it the names you picked that aren''t nice, causing them to laugh?" "Shall we change them?" Chu Xin glanced quietly at the State Governor and others, and asked in a low voice. "Forget it." Chu Chen shook his head, his chubby cheeks jiggling as he did so. After a while, the meat was ready, the aroma wafting around, Chu Xin sprinted over, couldn''t wait to grab a piece of leg meat and started eating; although it was scorching hot and she continuously fanned herself, her delicate little face was full of enjoyment. "Little brother, your grilling skills have improved a lot, almost half as good as Daddy''s now." She didn''t forget to praise him as she ate. "Of course!" Chu Chen grinned broadly and started to laugh. Yu Fei Long and the others, enticed by the aroma, kept swallowing their saliva, for there was almost nothing they hadn''t tasted before, but this barbecue''s aroma was something they had never encountered; it was simply too delicious. But since Chu Chen hadn''t invited them to eat together, they felt too embarrassed to help themselves. Luckily, Chu Chen hadn''t forgotten about them; he handed each one a skewer and said cheerfully, "Aunties, try this, it''s really tasty." "Thank you!" Yu Fei Long and the others expressed their gratitude, took a small bite, and immediately their eyes lit up. This was unbelievably delicious. Soon they disregarded their image, devouring it eagerly. Seeing everyone enjoy their meal so heartily, a happy smile appeared on Chu Chen''s plump little face. He liked grilling meat, not eating it. Every time he saw others rushing to finish his barbecue, he felt very satisfied. He took out several small bowls, went up to the big pot, and asked for a bowl of soup that also contained Wolf Blood Blood Essence. Taking a light sip, he squinted his eyes in enjoyment. Yu Fei Long and the others drank two bowls and ate a few pieces of meat before they could eat no more, but what shocked them was, Chu Chen and Chu Xin, the siblings, were still eating heartily. An entire thirty green wolves, from handling to barbecuing, till the end where they finished it all, took a good two hours. Yu Fei Long and the others watched with their mouths agape, their faces expressionless as they watched the siblings, unable to comprehend how those small bellies could fit thirty green wolves¡ªcould these two little ones really be transformed Fierce Beasts? Little did they know, the food Chu Xin and Chu Chen consumed was transformed into energy by their Divine Runes and then absorbed. It wouldn''t be an issue even if dozens more wolves were added. Chapter 6 Was That Terrifying Sword Intent Released by This Girl? "It''s been a long time since I''ve enjoyed a meal like this."Having eaten their fill, Chu Xin and her brother Chu Chen lay on the ground, rubbing their flat little bellies, faces full of satisfaction. "It''s so nice outside, being able to eat so many Demon Beasts as soon as we come out. Daddy used to bring back only one Demon Beast each time, so stingy." Chu Chen slightly squinted his eyes, his little tongue still licking his greasy lips, looking utterly content. "They are too cute, I really want to hug them." Looking at Chu Xin and Chu Chen''s little arms and legs, a female guard felt her heart melting. Long Yufei looked at the siblings and asked, "Where are you two planning to go?" "Oh dear, I almost forgot about our real mission." Hearing this, the siblings suddenly remembered their purpose and quickly got to their feet. "Auntie, is this the south?" Chu Chen asked, looking up. "The south?" Long Yufei was also a bit confused; surely one should add a reference point when talking about directions. Chu Xin''s delicate little face was also full of confusion. "Village Chief Grandpa said that the Imperial City is south of our village, but we don''t know where south is, we just flew here." "You want to go to the Imperial City? What for?" Long Yufei looked surprised. "We''re going to save our mother." Chu Chen nodded vigorously, the flesh on his little face trembling, his tone and gaze extremely serious. "Save your mother? Is your mother in the Imperial City?" Long Yufei''s expression was a bit strange, a feeling she couldn''t quite describe emerging in her heart, as if she had forgotten something important. "Daddy said mother is locked in the Imperial City. We want to emulate Yang Jian and Chen Xiang and rescue our mother in the Imperial City." Chu Xin waved her little fists determinedly as she spoke. Looking at the siblings'' serious expressions, everyone was charmed by their cuteness. A female guard asked with a smile, "So, how do you plan to rescue her?" "Split open the Imperial City." Chu Chen held up his chubby little hand like a chopping knife and swung it left and right. He was very serious, but the whole set of movements was extremely cute, making Long Yufei and the others burst out laughing. Split open the Imperial City? Even the Martial Emperor couldn''t do that. "Don''t laugh, we are very serious." Chu Xin put her hands on her hips, speaking in a huff. "Yes!" Chu Chen nodded vigorously, his two buns on his head and the flesh on his face also shaking. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. For them, saving their mother was a very sacred matter. It was not something to laugh about. "Alright, alright, we won''t laugh." Long Yufei reined in her smile and said, "This is the northern border of Lanzhou. I don''t know where you came from. The Imperial City is in Central State, and to get there from Lanzhou, you have to cross several states, and there are State Seas between the states. The State Sea is vast, and those unfamiliar with it can easily get lost. Even if you don''t get lost, it would take at least ten years for a cultivator below the Martial Saint to fly there." "How long is ten years?" Chu Xin and Chu Chen asked curiously. They had no real concept of time. "Well," Long Yufei paused, unsure how to explain, and after a moment she said, "It''s about enough time for you to eat a few hundred thousand roasted blue wolves like we did today." "What?" Chu Xin and Chu Chen, upon hearing this, immediately hung their heads, looking gloomy. Although they didn''t know how much a few hundred thousand was, it sounded like a lot. How long would it take to eat that much roasted meat to reach the Imperial City? "However, if you have special flying artifacts, it will be much faster. Plus, there are Transmission Arrays between the states, which would speed things up even more," added Long Yufei. "That''s great, where is the Transmission Array?" The siblings, upon hearing this, became excited again and eagerly inquired. "Transmission Arrays are generally located in State Cities. We''re a bit far from the State City here. Let''s wait for my master to arrive, and I''ll take you there," said Long Yufei with a smile. Somehow, seeing these two children gave her an inexplicable sense of warmth, and since they had also saved them, it was only right to help them both factually and morally. "By the way, what is your mother''s name?" Long Yufei asked. "Sister, what is our mother''s name?" Chu Chen turned his head and asked Chu Xin. Chu Xin furrowed her brows tightly in distress, "How would I know? Dad never told us. The village chief also wouldn''t say, always telling us we''re not grown up yet." You don''t even know what your mother''s name is? The group of girls were stunned. Long Yufei asked again, "Then what does your mother look like? I have some connections in the Imperial City, maybe I can help you look for her." "Sister, what does our mother look like?" Chu Chen turned his head to look at his sister again. Chu Xin scratched her head, growing more distressed: "I don''t know, I''ve never seen our mother." So these two children have been motherless since they were little, such poor children. Looking at the troubled siblings, Long Yufei and the others couldn''t help but feel pity. Long Yufei touched the little heads of Chu Chen and Chu Xin, gently saying, "Then you should come with me to the Lanzhou State Mansion for now, but some people don''t want me to reach the mansion, and the journey there might be very dangerous." "It''s okay, we can help auntie beat the bad guys." Chu Xin swung her little white fists. "That''s right, we''re very strong." Chu Chen also swung his chubby little hands as he spoke in agreement. For some reason, they felt a kind, familiar aura from this beautiful aunt, and sometimes they even wanted to call her ''mother.'' However, they knew that this beautiful aunt was not their mother because their real mother was still confined in the Imperial City, waiting to be rescued by them. Moments later, a figure broke through the sky, approaching with incredible speed. "Sister, someone is coming." Chu Chen was visibly startled, assuming a combat stance. "More formidable than the Green Wolf." The Divine Rune inside Chu Xin also began to flicker slightly, a sharp Sword Intent soaring into the sky. Long Yufei and the others watched the siblings in shock, realizing that these two had been hiding their true strength? Especially this little girl, whose Sword Intent instilled fear in them. "Don''t be nervous, it''s my master." Seeing the Sword Intent from Chu Xin growing stronger, Long Yufei quickly interjected. "It''s Auntie''s master!" Chu Xin relaxed, her Sword Intent dissipating into nothingness. Seeing Chu Chen still in a combat pose, she lightly tapped his head, saying in a grown-up manner, "Didn''t you hear Auntie say? That''s Auntie''s master, he''s a good person." "Oh!" Chu Chen rubbed his head, grinned sheepishly, his cute appearance making the group of girls'' eyes sparkle. Moments later, an old woman with white hair landed in front of the group of girls. "We see the Pavilion Master." The female guards stepped forward to greet her. "Master!" Long Yufei also stepped forward and bowed gracefully. The old woman, however, did not attend to the girls but instead looked around intently and called out in a deep voice, "Whoever is here, since you have arrived, please show yourself." The fleeting Sword Intent from before was by no means something any ordinary cultivator could possess, even stronger than hers based on the Sword Intent alone. Her expression was extremely solemn, her long sword lightly trembling in her hand, ready to attack at any moment. "Granny, my sister is not tall, she is right here!" Chu Chen lifted his sister Chu Xin''s hand up, saying innocently. "Stinky brother, how am I not tall? I am taller than you." Chu Xin was not pleased, striving to stand straight and comparing her height with Chu Chen. In her view, as an elder sister, she ought to be taller than her younger brother; if she were shorter, wouldn''t that make her the younger sister? Thus, she always took her height quite seriously. "Master." Long Yufei also tugged at the sleeve of the white-haired old woman, pointing at Chu Xin, "The Sword Intent just now, it was released by her." "..." The white-haired old woman looked towards the little girl arguing about her height, her expression dumbfounded. Chapter 7 Chu Xin: I have a Detoxification Pill that can cure grandmas snake poison The white-haired old woman scrutinized Chu Xin, her aged eyes filled with disbelief.How could this little girl possess such a terrifying Sword Intent with not a ripple of True Qi or even a hint of Sword Qi on her? That Sword Intent was strong enough to pressure even her. It must be a mistake made by the disciple, such a fearsome Sword Intent could not possibly appear in a three-year-old girl. After taking another look at Chu Xin, who was incessantly arguing with her brother Chu Chen over their height difference, the old woman became even more convinced of her thoughts. She turned to Long Yufei and asked, "The old beast who tried to stop me said he had sent his outstanding disciple, Blood Wolf, to hunt you down. Now it seems that the old beast was just trying to disturb my mind." After speaking, she suddenly spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, her aura greatly diminished. "Master, are you injured?" Long Yufei was shocked and hurriedly went to support the white-haired old woman, while the other female guards also approached, faces full of concern. "It''s nothing!" The white-haired old woman waved her hand and forced a smile. She had been an equal match for that old beast from the Myriad Beasts Sect, but the news that Blood Wolf was hunting her disciples had thrown her into chaos, and she was caught by a sneak attack. Using the momentum of the attack, she took the chance to flee and caught up with Long Yufei and the others. Upon arrival, she felt that terrifying Sword Intent and had to desperately suppress her injuries to avoid exposing any weaknesses to the enemy. But now, she couldn''t hold it back any longer. "We must leave this place quickly!" The white-haired old woman waved her hand, summoning a model of a Flying Boat that expanded in the wind, quickly transforming into a vessel over thirty feet long, and beckoned everyone to jump aboard. "Ai Chirou, Ai Kaorou, you two get on as well," Long Yufei called out to Chu Xin and Chu Chen. Ai Chirou? Ai Kaorou? What peculiar names. "Okay, Aunt," said the two adorable children, nodding their heads and leaping lightly, landing steadily on the Flying Boat. Surprised, the white-haired old woman gave the two children a second glance. At just three years old, they could jump over ten feet high with just their physical bodies¡ªa sign of innate divine power. She wondered about their bone structure; if it was excellent, she could consider taking them as disciples and cultivating them with dedication. In the future, they would certainly become great talents. But now was not the time to think about these matters. Her True Qi surged within her, and the Flying Boat turned into a streak of light and vanished in an instant. Shortly after the vanishing of the Flying Boat, a green-haired elder appeared out of thin air, his brow furrowing as he observed the scattered bones. "Sect Master!" At that moment, a figure burst forth from the depths of the dense forest, landing on his knees with a thud, a man in his twenties. Yet, he wailed like a child, "Sect Master, you must avenge my Blood Wolf." "What happened?" The green-haired elder asked in a deep voice. With teeth clenched in anger and a face filled with fear, the man said, "All the Blood Wolves have been killed. It would have been one thing if they were just killed. But, they¡ªthey were skinned and cut into pieces to be roasted and eaten. Those two kids are just too brutal." "Brats?" The green-haired elder''s brow furrowed again. "To kill all your Blood Wolves, they must be quite powerful. Can you tell which faction''s Heavenly Pride they are? Could it be those accompanying the new arrival, Long Yufei, from Central State?" "I don''t know where they came from; they looked about three years old, but their strength was terrifyingly extreme. One punch per Blood Wolf¡ªutterly brutal." The man trembled as he spoke. Fortunately, he had hidden far enough away not to be discovered, or else his frail body wouldn''t have withstood a single punch from those kids. He couldn''t be sure whether after killing him, those kids wouldn''t roast him to eat as well. In his thirty years of life, he had seen countless heavenly prodigies and demons but had never encountered such brutally violent kids. It was too frightening. "Three years old?" The green-haired elder was astounded, turning his head to look at the man and said in a serious tone, "Blood Wolf, do you realize what you''re saying? Even without undergoing Blood Transformation, your Blood Wolves are Fourth Rank Demon Beasts, comparable to a Martial Emperor. Even the most heaven-defying prodigy couldn''t possess the cultivation of a Martial Emperor at three years old." "Sect Master, I swear it''s the truth, they were about three years old," the man insisted earnestly. "Moreover, even the two Blood Wolves that succeeded in undergoing Blood Transformation were slapped to death by those kids." "After a Blood Transformation, they would be comparable to Fifth Rank Demon Beasts, equivalent to a Martial Arts Sect. Killed by a slap from two three-year-old children? Do you take me for a toddler?" The green-haired elder thought the man was deceiving him. This was utterly absurd. A green snake slithered out from his chest and circled the man, its large head facing him and its forked tongue flickering menacingly. "Sect Master, every word I say is true, I wouldn''t dare to deceive you," the man said, white as a sheet and trembling on the ground. The green-haired elder was about to say something when he suddenly reached into the air and grabbed at something. A bird made of condensed True Qi appeared in his hand. The little bird''s beak opened and closed as if it were saying something, but without a single sound coming through. However, after listening, the green-haired elder''s face revealed a hint of shock and killing intent. He looked down at the man and said, "For now, I will choose to believe your words. You have failed your mission, and by rights, you should be killed. Considering the contributions you''ve made to the sect, I''ll spare your life today. Within seven days, find another Pet Beast and join Black Tiger for the Lanzhou grand competition." "Yes, Sect Master." The man hurriedly responded. The green-haired elder soared into the sky, pursuing the direction in which the Flying Boat had disappeared. The True Qi bird not only provided him with the direction of the Flying Boat''s flight, but it also mentioned those two three-year-old children. With such rare talents, if he could capture them and nurture them, they would surely bring great prestige to the Myriad Beasts Sect across Jiuzhou one day. As for that old woman, having been poisoned by his serpent venom, she wouldn''t stand a chance against him. The man slumped to the ground, gasping for breath, relieved to have survived. Meanwhile, on the Flying Boat, a white-haired old crone was sitting in meditation to heal her wounds when suddenly, she spat out a mouthful of black blood. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Master, have you been poisoned?" Long Yufei was greatly startled, her face full of anxiety. "It''s nothing!" The white-haired old crone dismissed her concern with a wave of her hand, but inwardly, she sighed slightly. The serpent venom had already spread through the blood to her entire body, infiltrating her organs, making it difficult to suppress. She feared that this time, she might truly die in Lanzhou. "It''s good that you''re alright." Long Yufei, thinking everything was fine, let out a sigh of relief. "Granny is going to die soon." But just then, a childish voice with a trace of milkiness rang out. "What?" Long Yufei turned her head, only to see Chu Xin looking at the white-haired old crone with certainty. "That''s right, the poison has reached the organs, she''s really going to die soon." Chu Chen also nodded emphatically, the twin buns on his head and his chubby cheeks trembling constantly. The white-haired old crone''s body shook. She hadn''t expected the children to see through the poison in her body at a glance. "Master, is what they''re saying true?" Long Yufei turned again to the white-haired old crone, asking worriedly. The white-haired old crone sighed and said, "They''re not wrong. That old beast''s snake venom is indeed powerful. Fei''er, I''m afraid I won''t be able to protect you anymore." "No, it can''t be true." Long Yufei shook her head repeatedly as tears began to stream down her face. "Auntie, don''t cry. With me and my brother here, Granny won''t die." Chu Xin patted her small chest confidently. "Right, we can cure Granny''s poison," Chu Chen added, nodding continuously. "Ai Chirou, can you really save my master?" Long Yufei, grasping at straws, held Chu Xin and Chu Chen by the shoulders, looking at them with hope. "Fei''er, let it be." The white-haired old crone shook her head. After all, how could two three-year-old children cure a Martial Saint level poison? "Auntie, have Granny eat this Detoxification Pill. Whatever the poison is, it can be cured." Chu Xin took a small Jade Bottle out of the Sumeru Ring and handed it to Long Yufei. Long Yufei hurriedly took the Jade Bottle, poured out a white Elixir, and extended it towards the white-haired old crone, saying, "Master, quickly eat this." Without the means to question the efficacy of the Detoxification Pill, she had no other option at hand. Seeing Long Yufei''s urgent expression, the white-haired old crone sighed lightly, took the Detoxification Pill and swallowed it, with no hope in her heart, but unwilling to reject her disciple. Huh? Suddenly, the white-haired old crone froze, a look of astonishment appearing on her face. Chapter 8 Chu Chen: I Have a Truth Talisman That Makes People Tell the Truth "This Detoxification Pill..."The white-haired crone looked at Chu Xin and Chu Chen in shock, but had no time to speak, she quickly circulated her cultivation method to guide the medicinal power of the Detoxification Pill as it flowed with her blood throughout her body. Wherever the medicinal power reached, the snake poison that clung to her bones like maggots seemed to meet its natural predator and dispersed into nothingness. A moment later, she opened her eyes, exclaiming with joy, "The snake poison in my body has really been cured." "That''s great." Long Yufei was overjoyed, picked up Chu Xin, and kissed her delicate little face, "Ai Chirou, you truly are my lucky star." Chu Xin wiped the saliva from her face, saying with a disgusted expression, "Auntie, don''t spit on my face." Chu Chen, who was standing to the side, felt secretly relieved that his auntie hadn''t ''spat'' on his face as well. "Haha!" Long Yufei and the others couldn''t help but laugh at the cute expressions of the two children. "Ai Chirou, did you make this Detoxification Pill?" Seeing her master settle back into meditating, Long Yufei, in high spirits, hugged Chu Xin and asked curiously. "No, it was Daddy who made it." Chu Xin blinked her round eyes, saying with a giggly smile, "I have a lot, a lot more. If Auntie is poisoned in the future, I will help cure Auntie too." Long Yufei didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, silently chanting to herself ''children will say anything,'' and patted Chu Xin''s little head, "Thank you for the Detoxification Pill, Ai Chirou, you''ve really helped me out a lot." "No need to thank me, Auntie, Daddy said, ''Saving a life is more meritorious than building a seven-level pagoda,''" Chu Xin said, waving her little white hand with a nonchalant expression. A seven-level pagoda? Everyone at Long Yufei''s side was baffled. "Sister, it''s ''seven-level butcher,''" Chu Chen tugged on Chu Xin''s ponytail and whispered a correction. "A seven-level butcher?" Chu Xin tilted her head, puzzled. "Definitely, seven-level is much more impressive than five-level," Chu Chen said with certainty. "Okay then, it''s a seven-level butcher." Chu Xin nodded in agreement. A seven-level butcher? It should be a ''seven-level pagoda.'' A female guard couldn''t help but laugh out loud; this brother and sister pair were just too adorable. By this time, the white-haired crone had finished her meditative breathing and thanked Chu Xin with a fist and palm salute, "Thank you, young friend, for your Detoxification Pill. If you ever need anything in the future, I shall do my best to fulfill it." "Grandma, there''s no need for formalities, Daddy said that helping the old, the weak, the sick, and the disabled is a virtue," Chu Xin said with an innocent face. The corners of the old woman''s mouth twitched slightly; she never thought that one day she, a Martial Saint, would be categorized as the old, the weak, the sick, and the disabled. But she didn''t take issue with a three-year-old girl. Instead, she asked out of curiosity, "This Detoxification Pill can cure a Martial Saint Level snake poison; it must be a Holy Grade elixir. Could your father be a Pill Saint from the Pill Sect?" Pill Saint? An alchemist of such level would be treated as an honored guest wherever they went. To think that the father of these two children would have such an incredible background. "No, Daddy has always lived in our village and never left except for this time," Chu Xin shook her head. She did not know that Chu Feng had traveled across all of Jiuzhou to purify their meridians and marrow, plus they were too young at the time and had few memories. Not from an Alchemy Sect? Could it be a Loose Cultivator who has become a Pill Saint? For a Loose Cultivator to become a Pill Saint, their talent must be somewhat terrifying. The old crone took a deep look at the siblings. Not only were their natural talents abnormal, but they also had a father with equally abnormal talent, who was also a Pill Saint. They were figures to befriend, not offend. However, now was not the time to think about that. She had more important matters to attend to. She stood up, looked around at the female guards, and said, "To avoid the power of Lanzhou, we did not travel here through a Transmission Array. Instead, several Martial Emperors opened a passage for us, bringing us to the border of Lanzhou. This was meant to be secretive; the powers of Lanzhou could not possibly know. Therefore, I have reason to suspect that there is a traitor among you." As soon as these words came out, the female guards'' complexions changed drastically. They knelt on the deck of the Flying Boat and said urgently, "Pavilion Master, your insight is keen. We, as disciples of the Heavenly Sword Pavilion, have been guarding the imperial family for generations. How could we dare to betray it?" Long Yufei''s face darkened. He had already had such suspicions, but he just couldn''t bring himself to believe it. The Heavenly Sword Pavilion was tasked with safeguarding the imperial family. If even the Heavenly Sword Pavilion was infiltrated by those with ulterior motives, then the Empire would be in danger. "I also do not wish to believe it, but for Yu Fei''s safety, there are some things I must do," the old woman said. After a moment of hesitation, she said gravely, "I shall use the Divine Search Technique on you. The traitor will be torn to pieces and their family exterminated. For those who did not betray us, your clans will receive full support from the Heavenly Sword Pavilion." Upon hearing this, the expressions of the female guards changed dramatically. Once the Divine Search Technique was cast, they would all turn into idiots. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Even Long Yufei''s expression changed as he said, "Master, how can we harm the other loyal individuals for the sake of one traitor? "Disciple, we do not have the time to slowly weed out the traitor. If I am not wrong, she has already revealed our whereabouts, and the old beasts from the Myriad Beasts Sect might catch up to us very soon. If it were just him alone, it wouldn''t matter much. But if a few more from the Martial Arts Sect or Martial Venerates come, then escaping would become difficult." The old woman sighed softly as she spoke. Long Yufei thought for a moment and then said, "How about letting them pilot the Flying Boat while Master and I take another path?" The old crone shook her head and said, "I could not even detect the means by which she conveyed the information. No one can guarantee that she did not leave some sort of mark on you." "This¡ª" Long Yufei found himself at a loss for words. "Aunty, is this Divine Search Technique very powerful?" Chu Xin tugged at Long Yufei''s sleeve, looking up with her little head tilted in curiosity. Long Yufei explained, "The Divine Search Technique, as the name implies, is capable of searching through someone''s soul memories. But the technique has a flaw; those subjected to it will turn into idiots." "What''s an idiot?" Chu Chen asked puzzledly. "An idiot is someone who sleeps all the time and never wakes up," Long Yufei explained. "That''s so pitiful." Chu Xin and Chu Chen immediately showed a look of sympathy, glancing at the old woman with a bit of fear in their eyes. Thinking about themselves being subjected to this Divine Search Technique and never being able to eat barbecue again was terrifying. "For the sake of the State Governor, we are willing to undergo the Divine Search Technique," the female guards said one after another. "Good." The old woman sighed faintly, wishing that she did not have to resort to the Divine Search Technique. "If only we had a Truth Talisman from the Talisman Sect, it would allow them to speak the truth on their own," Long Yufei said with reluctance as he closed his eyes and murmured. It was a pity that the Talisman Sect was not in Lanzhou. "Speak the truth?" Chu Chen''s eyes lit up as he raised his chubby little hand and said, "I have a talisman that can make people tell the truth." "Ai Kaorou, you have a Truth Talisman?" Upon hearing this, Long Yufei quickly asked. The old woman, who was ready to use the Divine Search Technique, also stopped and turned to look at Chu Chen. "Truth Talisman? I don''t know what a Truth Talisman is, but my talisman truly can make people tell the truth," said Chu Chen as he took out a stack of talismans and said with a boasting tone, "This was specially created by Daddy because he was afraid that someone might deceive us." Chapter 9 Auntie, Dont Get Ideas About My Dad ```"It''s really a Truth Talisman; can your father even craft talismans?" Long Yufei was somewhat surprised. Generally speaking, in order to become a Pill Saint, one must devote all their time to Alchemy and couldn''t possibly spend too much time studying the art of Talisman crafting. "Of course, father knows a lot." Chu Chen nodded his little head, his two buns and the flesh on his face both shaking with his movements. "Daddy is the most amazing person in the world." Chu Xin also nodded in agreement, her big, round, jet-black eyes filled with admiration. Long Yufei couldn''t help but chuckle, understanding that in a child''s heart, their father is always the most impressive. The Truth Talisman wasn''t ranked very high among talismans; she was merely surprised, that''s all. "That''s great, with this Truth Talisman, there''s no need to use the Divine Search Technique." The old woman''s aged face also revealed a smile. After all, they were all her Heavenly Sword Pavilion''s disciples, with good talent and strength, she naturally wouldn''t want to turn these disciples into idiots unless absolutely necessary. "Young friend, would you be willing to sell these Truth Talismans to me?" She looked at Chu Chen, trying to make her smile appear more benevolent. Chu Chen handed over the Truth Talisman to the old woman, saying nonchalantly, "Granny can take them if she needs them, I have plenty more." "Thank you, young friend." The old woman smiled, took the Truth Talisman, and turned to the female guards, saying, "Each of you take one and stick it on." "Yes, Pavilion Master." The female guards also breathed a sigh of relief, and stepped forward one by one to receive a Truth Talisman and stuck it on themselves. Only one of them took the Truth Talisman and with shifty eyes, noticing that no one was paying attention, leapt, attempting to escape from the Flying Boat. Bang! However, a Protective Shield suddenly lit up above the Flying Boat, and the female guard hit the shield and was bounced back. The old woman''s face darkened as she said, "I wouldn''t have expected it to be you." "Hmph!" The female guard snorted coldly, her True Qi roiling inside her, intending to self-destruct. The old woman''s expression changed. The female guard possessed the strength of a Martial Emperor; if she self-destructed on this Flying Boat, then the Flying Boat wouldn''t survive. Just at this moment, Chu Chen took out two talismans and threw them, quickly sticking them onto the female guard. Her originally swollen body visibly shrank at a speed visible to the naked eye, returning to normal. At the same time, chains emerged from the other talisman, quickly binding the female guard tightly. "A Locking Element Talisman? A Sealing Talisman?" The old woman exclaimed, surprised; these two talismans were much higher level than the Truth Talisman and could lock the True Qi inside a cultivator''s body, preventing them from moving it. "You little beast." The traitor glared at Chu Chen, her beautiful face full of spite. Now that she was restrained and her True Qi sealed, she couldn''t move or self-destruct, only leaving her at the mercy of others. "Smack!" A small figure suddenly appeared in front of the female guard, a slap landing on her face, sending her spinning several times in place on the deck of the Flying Boat. Splutter! When she stopped, blood spat out, mixed with several teeth. "Bad woman, don''t you dare scold my brother." Chu Xin stood with her little hands on her hips, glaring furiously at the traitor. If she hadn''t been reluctant to kill, that one slap would have taken off the traitor''s head. "Wuu wuu!" ``` The traitor wanted to say something, but her swollen cheeks and the loss of her teeth made it impossible for her to speak clearly. "What incredible speed," The old crone was completely shocked, as she hadn''t even noticed how the little girl had appeared in front of the traitor. And from beginning to end, she hadn''t sensed any fluctuations in True Qi, which clearly indicated that it was purely the speed of her physical body. She had been cultivating for nearly a thousand years, and had never seen anyone whose physical body could reach such a terrifying degree of speed. To support such terrifying speed with the physical body alone, its strength must also have reached an extremely fearsome Realm, and thus, its power would be just as formidable. Could it be that the Pet Beasts of the Blood Wolf were really killed by these two three-year-old toddlers? The thought surfaced in the old crone''s mind as she recalled the words of Long Yufei. "Would it be alright for the two young friends to hand her over to me?" If it were any other situation, she would have directly captured the traitor and dealt with her. However, facing the mysterious siblings, Chu Xin and Chu Chen, she didn''t act rashly. These two toddlers could only be befriended, not offended. "Okay," Chu Xin and Chu Chen nodded their heads, though they were powerful, they had never killed anyone before and truly didn''t know how to deal with it. "Thank you," The old crone bowed her fists, walked over to the traitor, and said coldly, "If it weren''t for the young friend''s Truth Talisman, I might have lost many disciples of the Heavenly Sword Pavilion because of you." "Wuu wuu wuu!" The traitor had a fierce look in her eyes and made whining sounds from her mouth, but unfortunately, no one could understand what she was trying to convey. The old crone placed her hand on the traitor''s head and used the Divine Search Technique, and instantly streams of memories flowed into her mind. At first, the traitor struggled violently, but eventually, her eyes became dull and lifeless. After a moment, the old crone withdrew her hand, lifted the traitor up, and threw her off the Flying Boat, then with a wave of her hand, the air was filled with Sword Qi that tore the traitor to pieces. Fortunately, Long Yufei was quick to cover Chu Xin and Chu Chen''s eyes, preventing them from witnessing the brutal scene. After the noise had died down, Chu Xin pried Long Yufei''s fingers apart, peeking through a gap and, seeing nothing frightening, quickly pushed Long Yufei''s hand away, pouting, "I''m very brave, you know." "Me too," Chu Chen also pushed away Long Yufei''s hand, with an expression that said he was very impressive. "Yes, yes, you''re the bravest," Long Yufei was amused by their adorable behavior, and it even alleviated some of her heartache from the betrayal. "Of course!" Both Chu Xin and Chu Chen held their little heads high like proud little roosters. Long Yufei smiled gently, feeling more and more that these two little ones were her lucky stars. If she hadn''t encountered Chu Xin and Chu Chen on this trip, she probably would have met with more misfortune than good fortune. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She couldn''t imagine what sort of being could raise two such little monsters. Suddenly, she remembered Chu Chen''s large pot and barbecue grill and couldn''t help but ask, "Ai Kaorou, the barbecue grill and such... they were also refined by your father, right? Does your father also do Artifact Refining?" "Yes, my dad is really awesome at Artifact Refining too," Chu Chen nodded vigorously. Long Yufei said in admiration, "Alchemy, Talisman, Artifact Refining, your father is truly incredible, a rare existence in all of Jiuzhou." "That''s right! My dad is the most amazing," Chu Chen nodded repeatedly. However, Chu Xin suddenly looked at Long Yufei with a wary expression and said, "Auntie, you''re very pretty, but don''t get any ideas about my dad, okay? We have a mom." "Pfft!" The female guards laughed so hard they doubled over, tears streaming down their faces. Even the old crone couldn''t help but crack a smile. "You little imp, so small yet so cunning," Long Yufei rubbed Chu Xin''s little head, torn between laughter and tears. Chapter 10 The green snake looks tasty Chu Xin swatted away Long Yufei''s hand, huffing and puffing, "I''m serious, you guys can''t laugh. Auntie, if you dare to hit on my daddy, I will spank you, spank you so hard your butt blooms."She had a serious face with a hint of a childish lisp, threateningly waving her little fists with fierce cuteness. "Yeah! I will beat you up too." It was only then that Chu Chen realized what was happening; he waved his chubby little hands and with a gaping smile, tried his best to look fierce. Unfortunately, no matter how hard the two cute kids tried to look ferocious, with one exquisitely adorable and the other exceedingly cute, they just looked endearingly silly, without any deterrent power. "All right, all right, I understand, I won''t make a move on your daddy." Long Yufei cheerfully agreed, reaching out to ruffle the heads of the two cute children, growing even fonder of them. So young yet they already know how to protect their mom, their mother must be really happy. A vision of her sister flashed in her mind, and she sighed internally, "I wonder how my sister''s two children are doing now, sigh!" "Finally caught up to you." Just at that moment, a chilly voice suddenly rang out. Everyone turned their heads to see an old man with green hair standing atop a giant green snake with a triangular head, rapidly approaching. "That old beast is here." The old woman''s eyes flashed with Sword Intent, but she quickly clutched at her chest, her expression one of unbearable pain. "Master (Pavilion Master)." Long Yufei and a group of female guards were shocked. The poison had clearly been cured, so why was this happening so suddenly? Chu Xin looked at the old woman and then at the fast-approaching green-haired old man, blinked her large eyes as if she understood something, rushed to the old woman''s side, and started crying loudly, "Boo hoo, grandma, don''t die, there are bad people coming, what will we do if you die?" Chu Chen was a beat slower in reacting, but his performance was more exaggerated than Chu Xin''s; he appeared in front of the old woman, rolling and crawling like a meatball, bawling his eyes out. Seeing the two cute kids crying so desperately, the female guards thought something had happened to the old woman and were incredibly anxious. But Long Yufei seemed to realize something and shouted, "Get in formation, we''re going to fight him!" Upon hearing this, the female guards, filled with hatred, stepped forward to guard the old woman. They pinched their Sword techniques, and long swords flew out from within them, forming a sword formation, determined to block the green-haired old man. "Old Sword Slave, it looks like the poison has reached your lungs, you''re not far from death," the green-haired old man sneered. With a palm strike through the air, a massive green Hand Seal took shape. "Disperse the formation!" Long Yufei suddenly cried out; the female guards hesitated for a moment, but still dismantled the sword formation. Right at that moment, a streak of sword light shot through the sky. The green-haired old man was startled; the green Hand Seal had just been formed and couldn''t be exchanged for a more powerful Martial Arts technique, so he had no choice but to resolutely slam down the green Hand Seal. He then quickly made a Hand Formation, trying to cast a stronger Martial Arts technique. The sword light pierced through the green Hand Seal, its momentum unabated, and in an instant appeared before the green-haired old man. At this moment, the old man wasn''t ready with his new technique, and in a hurry, he summoned the defensive green armor within his body. He hadn''t even had the chance to mobilize his True Qi to fully activate the armor''s defensive capabilities. Splat! The sword light broke through the armor, piercing the green-haired old man''s shoulder, causing green blood to gush out. "Damn it! Your poison is gone?" The green-haired old man sprang back, looking at the wound on his shoulder, his face darkening as he stared at the old woman slowly rising from the Flying Boat, infuriated and shocked. "Haha, you tricked me once last time; this time I return the favor. Now we''re even," the old woman laughed heartily, thoroughly enjoying herself. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Impossible, my snake venom can only be cured by a Pill Saint in person, otherwise, it absolutely cannot be cured." The green-haired elder''s face was full of disbelief, "No, even if a Pill Saint came in person, to analyze the poison in my snake venom and then concoct an appropriate Detoxification Pill, it wouldn''t be possible to do it so quickly." Hearing the green-haired elder''s words, the old woman and Long Yufei and the others realized that they had underestimated those two cute kids'' Detoxification Pills as well as their daddy''s alchemy abilities. The old woman said coldly, "Nothing is impossible, you old beast, today is the day you die." After speaking, she moved her hands in Sword Technique, and thousands of Sword Qi rose into the air behind her. Then, with a wave of her Sword Point, the Sword Qi shot towards the green-haired elder like rain. "You''ve only caused me a little injury, you must have forgotten, a Beast Tamer''s strength depends on their Pet Beast. You shouldn''t have ambushed me, you should have ambushed my Pet Beast." The green-haired elder snorted coldly as the giant green snake at his feet coiled around him protectively, instantly shielding his entire body. "Giant Snake Guard!" The green-haired elder shouted loudly, and the green True Qi inside his body surged into the snake, and soon a layer of verdant light screen emerged on the snake''s body. All Sword Qi tinkled against the light screen but couldn''t break it. Just as Long Yufei and the others watched the battle between the two Martial Saints nervously, in a corner of the Flying Boat, Chu Xin and her brother Chu Chen were whispering to each other. "Brother, that green giant snake looks delicious, I''ve never eaten snake before." Chu Xin stuck out her little tongue and licked her lips; she was getting hungry again. "Sister, I''ve never grilled a snake before either. Daddy never brought one home." Chu Chen''s big eyes also sparkled, clearly very interested in the idea of grilling a snake. "But that snake''s body is full of disgusting, greasy poison. I don''t want to dirty my hands." Chu Xin muttered under her breath while taking out a stack of Talismans from the Sumeru Ring, "To deal with a poisonous snake, Thunder and Flame should be the most effective, right?" "No, no, no!" Chu Chen shook his head vigorously, his chubby cheeks wobbling, "Thunder and Flame will char the meat, and it won''t taste good." "That''s true." Upon hearing this, Chu Xin quickly put away the stack of Thunder Talismans and Flame Talismans, then took out another stack of Talismans and said, "What about Ice Sealing Talismans?" "No, no, no!" Chu Chen shook his head again, "After freezing, the meat won''t taste good." "Right." Chu Xin once again put away the Ice Sealing Talismans, her little brow furrowed in thought for a moment before she took out another stack of Talismans and said, "Divine Talisman, this should do the trick, right?" "That''ll work, even if it smashes the soul, it won''t affect the quality of the meat." Chu Chen''s eyes instantly lit up, nodding vigorously, and he searched through the Sumeru Ring, quickly taking out a stack of Divine Talismans and said, "Sister, I am ready." "We''ll circle around behind him." Chu Xin waved her little hand and the two cute kids turned into two streaks of light, vanishing in an instant. "Hm? What are those two little ones up to?" The elder woman, who was maintaining her persistent attack with Sword Qi on the green-haired elder, naturally noticed the two kids suddenly appearing behind the elder. A trace of confusion appeared in her eyes, but her expression didn''t change at all, nor did she allow the elder to detect any flaw. "Smash it!" Just then, Chu Xin''s milky voice rang out. "Roger!" Chu Chen''s babyish voice responded, and then the two cute kids were seen waving their little hands, crazily throwing Talismans at the green snake as if they were free. Chapter 11 The Collapse of an Adult Happens in an Instant The green-haired elder, upon hearing the noise, turned around and was dumbfounded at the sight of the swarm of Talismans flying towards him.However, when the Talismans landed on the green snake, above that green light screen, there was no sound at all. The green-haired elder was stunned for a moment, then burst into laughter, "I was wondering how there could possibly be so many high-level Talismans. It turns out they''re all style with no substance." The old lady in the distance, along with Long Yufei and others who had also been drawn by the noise, were frozen in shock. Having seen the two adorable children make such a big fuss, they had expected earth-shattering chaos, not to be met with no reaction at all. Could these be low-level Talismans that the two adorable children practiced refining? But just then, the green snake suddenly let out a harrowing hiss, its body thrashing wildly as if it had suffered some terrifying blow. "What''s happening?" The green-haired elder''s expression changed dramatically as he tried to calm the snake, continuing to channel his True Qi into it. Soon, the green snake seemed to fare a bit better, its thrashing reduced significantly. Just as the elder breathed a sigh of relief, Chu Xin''s childlike voice filled with milkiness, rang out again. "Again!" As her voice dropped, another barrage of Talismans came crashing down. The corner of the green-haired elder''s mouth twitched slightly. Who the hell were these brat kids popping out from nowhere, was their family in the business of selling Talismans? Did they have any idea how much a single Talisman cost? How could they waste Talismans like this without their parents caring? Caught off guard, the Talismans landed on the green light screen. Still, without a sound, the green snake''s hiss grew even more piercing than before. "Damn it, a soul-attacking Talisman, is this the Destructive God Talisman?" The green-haired elder was utterly shocked; Destructive God Talismans were precious, commanding high prices, and could only be refined by Talisman Saints. Yet these two brats were treating Destructive God Talismans like scrap paper, and by the looks of it, they seemed to have an endless supply to throw. "Huh? It''s not dead yet?" At that moment, Chu Xin''s milky voice echoed again. "Big sister, this snake''s soul seems really strong," echoed Chu Chen''s voice. "No matter, a few more hits and I refuse to believe we can''t kill it," said Chu Xin nonchalantly, before pulling out another stack of Destructive God Talismans and smashing them down fiercely. "We must kill it today," Chu Chen nodded fiercely, smashing down another stack of Destructive God Talismans. Listening to the two children''s conversation, the old lady and Long Yufei and others were all left speechless. Even with their strength and status, obtaining a single Destructive God Talisman came at a certain cost. But these two adorable kids were throwing them around in piles as if they were nothing, it must be nice to have such affluent parents. "Damn it, which bastard spawned these demon spawn?" The green-haired elder internally rained curses on the two demon spawn and their parents, but he dared not let the Talismans continue to hit the green snake. As he prepared to move the snake away, the old lady manipulated her Sword technique again, and with it, thousands of Sword Qi came pouring down, making the elder hesitate to move carelessly. Within that brief moment, a deluge of Destructive God Talismans fell again, the green snake let out a despairing and agonizing hiss, its green eyes gradually becoming lifeless and dull. It''s body weakened and collapsed powerless. "Damn you!" The green-haired elder''s eyes turned blood-red; his Pet Beast that had accompanied him for many years had its soul brutally crushed by Talismans at the hands of two brat kids. This was a Seventh Rank Demon Beast comparable to a Martial Saint. Dying in such a pitiful way. "You damnable brats, I will tear you to pieces," The green-haired elder roared furiously, pushing his hands up to release green True Qi, gathering a green barrier in front of him with great effort to fend off the onslaught of Sword Qi. Chu Xin, however, paid no attention to the green-haired elder and turned to Chu Chen, "Brother, catch the snake quickly, don''t let it get smashed. It won''t taste good if it''s squished." "Okay, sister." Chu Chen answered and transformed into a streak of light, chasing after the falling green snake. Upon approaching the green snake, a whip appeared in his hands, which he lashed out fiercely, wrapping around the triangular head of the green snake, holding onto the falling giant snake, and flew onto the Flying Boat. Although the giant snake was more than ten zhang long, the Flying Boat appeared to be only a little over one zhang in length on the outside, but the interior space was much larger than it seemed, more than enough to accommodate the long giant snake. "Ai Kaorou, you can''t seriously be thinking about eating this snake, can you?" Long Yufei asked in surprise. "Of course, we''ve never eaten snake meat before." Chu Chen nodded, his eyes sparkling with intense anticipation. Long Yufei and the others looked at the green, oily giant snake and felt nauseous at the thought of having to eat it, so they could only turn their heads to look up into the sky. Eat? The green-haired elder was desperately fending off the old woman''s Sword Qi in the sky, and when he heard their words, he spewed out a mouthful of green old blood on the spot. These two rascals weren''t satisfied with just killing his Pet Beast; they actually wanted to eat it too? This was too brutal. The distraction made his True Qi support insufficient, causing the green light shield to flicker, scaring him into hastily stabilizing his heart and reinforcing the shield again. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Old beast, you''re right, most of your strength comes from your Pet Beast. Now that it''s gone, how can you fight this old body?" Seeing that the elder was still holding on, the old woman couldn''t help but sneer, the Sword technique suddenly changed, and the omnipresent Sword Qi converged, turning into a Giant Sword of ten zhang. With a wave of the old woman''s Sword Point, the Giant Sword slammed down on the top of the green-haired elder''s head. There was a thunderous bang, and although it did not instantly break through the light shield, it made the elder spout several mouthfuls of fresh blood, clearly suffering severe injuries. The two adorable children paid no attention to the battle, and on the Flying Boat, they washed the snake venom off the green snake''s body with a special water before starting to de-bone and skin it. Despite their small sizes, their skills were very proficient, and they were fast; it didn''t take long for them to finish dealing with the snake. Then Chu Xin was responsible for cutting the giant snake into sections, and Chu Chen took charge of lighting the fire for grilling, their division of labor clear and showing perfect coordination. Soon, the aroma of grilled meat wafted through the air. Long Yufei and her female guards couldn''t help but sniff the air, it was just too delicious. "So fragrant!" The trembling old woman and elder couldn''t help but sniff as well. However, when the green-haired elder saw what was happening on the Flying Boat, his eyes turned blood red, and his emotions collapsed in an instant. "You two little brutes, I''ll kill you!" The green-haired elder roared, no longer caring about the omnipresent Sword Qi, and charged directly towards the Flying Boat. Chu Xin was startled by him, pulled out a Talisman, and threw it out, instantly forming a light shield that covered the Flying Boat. Bang! The green-haired elder slammed into the light shield and was flung back. But he quickly flew back, attacking the light shield like a madman. "Sister, he seems to have gone crazy." Chu Chen said while grilling the meat, his eyes showing a trace of confusion, as if he couldn''t understand why the elder who had been fine moments ago had suddenly lost his mind. Chu Xin, with her hands on her back, sighed softly, shaking her head and said in a low voice, "An adult''s breakdown happens in an instant." "Pfft!" Long Yufei and the female guards couldn''t help but laugh out loud, tears streaming from their eyes. Clearly, these children''s father must have done this in front of them before, and now this little girl had imitated it. The voice, filled with babyishness, coupled with the mature and comical tone and movements, was extremely adorable. Chapter 12 Wont You Eat? Freshly Baked "Ah!"Upon hearing those words, the green-haired elder became even more frantic, disregarding the bleeding wounds on his body as he attacked the light screen with increased frenzy. "How pitiful." Chu Chen looked at the green-haired elder with pity, picked up a piece of roasted snake meat, and asked, "Do you want some? It''s freshly cooked." "Pfft!" The green-haired elder spat out a mouthful of fresh blood and fell from the sky. Already severely injured, compounded by fury and desperation, he fainted as he couldn''t catch his breath. "He''s gone? Looks like he doesn''t want any then." Chu Chen shook his head, turned to Long Yufei, and asked, "Auntie, do you want some?" "I just ate my fill, so I''ll pass," Long Yufei said with a smile, waving her hand. Although the meat smelled delicious, the thought of eating snake was something she just couldn''t stomach. Chu Chen''s gaze swept over the other female guards; before he could even speak, all the female guards simultaneously shook their heads and waved their hands, almost in unison: "We''re full, thank you." "What a pity." Chu Chen pouted and handed the snake meat to Chu Xin, saying, "Sis, eat it quickly before it gets cold." "Okay!" Chu Xin didn''t hesitate, taking the snake meat and biting into it immediately, her round eyes squinting happily as she vigorously nodded, "Wow! So delicious. I knew this big snake would be tasty. Humph, Dad always forbids us from eating snake meat. That''s just mean." "Is it really that good? May I try some?" The old woman landed on the Flying Boat, her face breaking into a kind and gentle smile. "Of course, Granny, here you go," Chu Chen handed a freshly cooked piece of snake meat to the old woman and then continued to roast more meat. The old woman took a bite, and her eyes immediately lit up; the roasted meat indeed tasted very good. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Master, how''s that guy doing?" Long Yufei came over and asked in a low voice. "He''s dead!" the old woman said flatly. The moment the green-haired elder fell, she had already unleashed thousands of Sword Qi that pierced him full of holes, ensuring he was dead beyond any doubt. "That''s great." A smile appeared on Long Yufei''s face; the green-haired elder had been one of the biggest obstacles to her taking office in the State Mansion, and his death provided her great relief. Looking at Chu Chen, who was focused on roasting meat, and Chu Xin, who was focused on eating it, the old woman whispered, "These siblings must get along well; it will benefit us in the future." If it were not for the siblings'' help this time, she alone would never have been able to kill that Elder from the Myriad Beasts Sect; maintaining an unbeaten status would have already been an achievement. "Mhm!" Long Yufei nodded. These siblings were strong and had many treasures. Who exactly were these formidable children? She couldn''t help but fall into deep thought. Compared to these two children, she was actually more interested in their strong father who provided everything for them. If they could get their father to join the royal camp, her sister''s situation would no longer be so difficult. "Let''s go, who knows which old timer is waiting for us up ahead." The old woman ate the roasted meat and directed True Qi, steering the Flying Boat away. "Mhm!" A solemn expression emerged on Long Yufei''s face. Since those guys did not want her to take her position in the State Mansion, they surely didn''t just rely on the Martial Saint from the Myriad Beasts Sect; the road ahead was still not easy. "Granny, do you want more?" Chu Chen asked in a sweet voice. "Yes, I have never tasted such delicious roasted meat in all my long years." The old woman laughed and said, "Those words aren''t just to flatter the two cute kids; they come straight from the heart." However, when she turned to look at the two kids, she was instantly stunned. Half of the snake meat on the grill had already disappeared. "Grandma, this is for you." Chu Xin picked up a piece of cooked snake meat and handed it to the old woman, not forgetting to lick her own greasy little fingers. "You''ve already eaten half?" The old woman, holding the snake meat, asked incredulously. "Yeah." Chu Xin nodded her little head and returned to her spot, focusing on eating the meat. You could see her greasy little mouth take a bite, exhaling hot air while continually chewing. Moments later, she took another bite, quickly finishing a foot-long piece of snake meat. The speed of her eating left the old woman in the dust. She just couldn''t understand how that tiny belly could fit so much snake meat. Long Yufei smiled and said, "Master, these two little ones can really eat. They even ate up a few dozen Blood Wolves." The old woman was dumbfounded. All those dozens of Blood Wolves gone? She couldn''t even manage one Blood Wolf; how did these small kids do it? She shook her head, turned back, and continued eating the grilled meat, increasing the power to drive the Flying Boat. She had been injured before and didn''t dare to drive at full power. Now that they had dealt with a strong enemy and the snake poison was cured, she could drive at full power, increasing the speed of the Flying Boat by more than ten times. Long Yufei looked at the old woman, then glanced over at Chu Xin and Chu Chen, a hint of suspicion flashed in her eyes. Is snake meat really that delicious? Should I try it as well? Chu Xin seemed to notice Long Yufei''s desire and picked up a piece of grilled meat, saying, "Auntie, have some, it''s really tasty. And this big snake has more energy in it than those big dogs." Long Yufei''s eyes lit up. Of course, this is a Seventh Rank Demon Beast. The energy contained in its meat must be substantial. Whether it''s a Demon Beast or a Fierce Beast, their meat contains certain energy, and consuming powerful Demon and Fierce Beasts can benefit cultivators. Of course, the energy contained in the body of a Demon Beast couldn''t compare to Fierce Beasts that specialize in bodily strength. However, a Seventh Rank Demon Beast also wasn''t lacking in contained energy. Thinking this, Long Yufei hesitated for a moment before deciding to give it a try. She sniffed it, detected no weird smells, bit into it, paused for a second, and then began devouring it enthusiastically. Seeing that the State Governor had started eating heartily, her female guards also joined in on eating the grilled meat. "Wow! Snake meat really is delicious." Once they started, they couldn''t stop. "The Dominating Sword Sect has been awaiting the State Governor for a long time." Just then, a loud voice came from ahead, carrying a terrifying Sword Intent as if it could rip everything apart. Everyone looked up, only to see a burly man standing with his hands behind his back, suspending in mid-air. "Dominating Sword Sect''s Great Elder, Qin Feng." Seeing the newcomer, the old woman''s eyes narrowed, and the Flying Boat came to a stop. Although she was a Martial Saint like the previous beast, the man in front of her was even stronger. Chu Xin and Chu Chen leaned on the Flying Boat''s railing, standing on tiptoes to look at the man. "No meat to roast this time," Chu Chen scratched his head. "No meat to eat this time," Chu Xin pouted. The disappointment in the two cute kids'' voices was unmistakable. "So it''s Deputy Pavilion Master Long of the Heavenly Sword Pavilion." The man didn''t even notice Chu Xin and Chu Chen, just glancing at the old woman, his tone still indifferent, clearly not considering the old woman a threat. The old woman spoke sternly, "In the past, the old Sect Master of the Dominating Sword Sect and our Heavenly Sword Pavilion''s old Pavilion Master practiced and discussed the sword together, sharing a deep relationship. So now, does your Dominating Sword Sect also intend to obstruct the State Governor? Are you aware of the new State Governor''s identity?" Qin Feng calmly replied, "Of course, I know." The old woman sharply questioned, "If you know, then how dare you come to obstruct? Aren''t you afraid of your sect being destroyed?" Qin Feng smiled lightly, "Deputy Pavilion Master Long, I have already been expelled from the Dominating Sword Sect, no longer the Great Elder of the Dominating Sword Sect. My actions are solely my own. Besides, with the Jiuzhou royal family hardly able to keep themselves afloat, do they still have the resources to come to Lanzhou?" Chapter 13 Am I showing off by being the second in our village? "So, you''re determined to kill the State Governor today?" the old woman asked in a deep voice."No, no, no!" Qin Feng shook his head with a smile and said, "I''m not here to kill the State Governor, I''m just here to stop her from going to the State Mansion. At least, she can''t go for a month. As long as the State Governor stays here obediently for a month, I guarantee I won''t harm her. After a month, I won''t stop her from going to the State Mansion either." "A month? What exactly are you up to?" the old woman frowned slightly. Qin Feng shook his head again, "I don''t know about that; I''m only responsible for stopping you. Deputy Pavilion Master Long, fellow Martial Saint, you are not my opponent, do not force me to take action." "How can you be sure we haven''t fought yet?" With a cold huff, the old woman''s hands quickly formed sword techniques, and tens of thousands of Sword Qi appeared again, breaking through the air and covering the sky. Hum! A layer of Protective Light Screen emerged around Qin Feng, leaving him undisturbed by the relentless Sword Qi onslaught. Just looking at this defense, Qin Feng was much stronger than that green-haired old man from before. "Why bother?" Qin Feng sighed softly, raised his hand, and a streak of Blood-colored Sword Light slashed through the air. The old woman performed consecutive gestures with her Sword Point, unleashing five streaks of Sword Light in a row to barely shatter it, her expression growing even more solemn. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Martial Saint, Middle Stage!" From their initial clash, she had already sensed Qin Feng''s approximate strength. And she was merely at the Early Stage of Martial Saint; although the Middle Stage was only one step away, it was this short step that made a huge difference in power. "I just had a breakthrough not long ago." Qin Feng laughed heartily, his body surrounded by blood-colored Sword Qi, which was intimidating to the core. "No, that''s not right!" The old woman quickly knitted her brows and said in a deep voice, "Back when the old Sect Master of the Domineering Sword Sect and our Pavilion Master of the Heavenly Sword Pavilion engaged in sword enlightenment, I saw the old Sect Master''s Sword Qi, which was black with a pure dominating aura. Your Sword Qi was also black, though not as domineering as the old Sect Master''s. But now it has turned into blood color and carries a strong scent of blood. What evil technique have you cultivated?" Qin Feng gave a devilish smile and, without explaining further, waved his hand and released waves of blood-colored Sword Qi through the air, sealing off the old woman''s surroundings. As the old woman was preoccupied with handling these blood-colored Sword Qi, Qin Feng''s figure flashed and suddenly appeared in front of the Flying Boat, pointing with his Sword Point, a blood-colored Sword Light engulfed the Boat''s Protective Shield, shattering it. "State Governor Long, please come with me. Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. I will release you after a month." Qin Feng looked down at Long Yufei from above, his tone indifferent. "Qin Feng, if you dare to harm the State Governor, I will tear you to pieces," the old woman yelled urgently, trying to come to the rescue, but the blood-colored Sword Qi that Qin Feng seemed to release casually formed into an array in the blink of an eye, with endless changes and formidable power. It would take her some time to break through the array. But this brief moment was more than enough for Qin Feng to abduct Long Yufei. Qin Feng didn''t pay attention to her threat, instead looking at Long Yufei amusedly and said lightly, "Or, I could just kill all of them and then take you away. State Governor Long, what''s your choice?" "Fine, I''ll go with you." Long Yufei sighed softly; even her master was trapped in an instant, how could she resist? Rather than causing more casualties, it was better to surrender. "Auntie, you were supposed to take us to the State Mansion to use the Transmission Array; you can''t go with him," Chu Chen tugged Long Yufei''s sleeve, looking up and said. Long Yufei stroked his small head and managed a slight smile, "Sorry, I can''t take you to the State Mansion for now. You kids should follow these ladies and find a place to hide. When I come back, I''ll take you to the State Mansion." "Don''t be afraid, Auntie, I''ll help you beat him," Chu Xin said, swinging his little fists fiercely. "He must have reached the Middle Stage of Martial Saint by now, much stronger than that snake-charming old man before. You are no match for him." Long Yufei shook her head. Although she didn''t know the true strength of the siblings, she thought that a three-year-old child, without the assistance of a Martial Saint, how could they possibly defeat a mid-stage Martial Saint. "Who says I''m not his match?" Chu Xin was displeased, she soared into the air, level with Qin Feng, one hand on her hip, the other pointing at Qin Feng, and said in a childlike voice, "Hey! Whoever you are, Auntie Long is under my protection. If you want to take her away, you have to ask if your little auntie me agrees." Qin Feng glanced at her and a trace of astonishment appeared on his face, "A three-year-old Martial Emperor?" Only a Martial Emperor could stand suspended in the air, which meant this three-year-old girl had reached the realm of a Martial Emperor? What kind of monstrous talent was this. "That''s not right, I don''t feel any fluctuations of True Qi." He quickly frowned again, revealing a hint of confusion in his eyes. Standing suspended without using True Qi, just with the physical body? He had never heard of any power that had this ability. "Hey! I''m talking to you, did you hear me?" Seeing that Qin Feng ignored her, Chu Xin''s little eyebrows knitted together, her hands on her hips, and she shouted indignantly. Qin Feng said with a smile, "Little kid, your talent is quite impressive. Would you be willing to take me as your master?" With such exceptional talent, he naturally also took an interest in her. With just a bit of training, her future accomplishments would surely surpass his own. "Take you as my master? You''re not worthy." Chu Xin glanced at him and with disdain, pursed her lips. "I''m not worthy?" Qin Feng was stunned, then laughed heartily, "I, Qin Feng, became a mid-stage Martial Saint before the age of one hundred. This talent of mine would rank within the top fifty in the whole of Jiuzhou, and you say I''m not worthy?" "Only top fifty, and you have the nerve to say it out loud?" Chu Xin said with a face full of contempt, "I''m ranked second in our village, do you see me showing off everywhere?" "I''m ranked third in our village, and I''m too embarrassed to tell anyone," Chu Chen also chimed in, nodding and with the same contemptuous expression on his face. Pfft! Long Yufei and the others couldn''t help but laugh, the two little guys were just too cute. Qin Feng nearly spat blood, your village''s second and third place, can that be compared to my Jiuzhou top fifty? Forget it, forget it, what am I doing getting worked up over a little brat? He took a deep breath, trying hard to calm his emotions, then turned his head again toward Long Yufei, and said, "State Governor Long, have you thought it through? I presume you wouldn''t want such an excellent child to die young because of you, right?" "I..." Just as Long Yufei was about to speak, she sensed a terrifying Sword Intent vibrating, making her hair stand on end and cold sweat pour down her back. Turning her head to look, she saw Chu Xin surrounded by Sword Qi, even those beautiful eyes emitting a powerful Sword Intent. "I said, Auntie Long is under my protection." Chu Xin spoke again, her babyish voice carrying an indescribable domineering tone. "So it really was her." The old crone, who was breaking the formation, was full of horror. She had felt this terrifying Sword Intent before, and Long Yufei had mentioned that it was released by Chu Xin, but she hadn''t quite believed it. Especially after using the Destructive God Talisman to kill the green snake, her conviction had been strengthened. If Chu Xin truly possessed such horrifying Sword Intent, her Sword Dao cultivation must be very powerful; killing the green snake shouldn''t have required the use of so many Divine Talismans. But how could she have known that Chu Xin simply didn''t want her Sword Qi to touch those disgusting-looking snake poisons. "What strong Sword Intent!" Qin Feng was also shocked, the Sword Intent made even him tremble, hardly able to believe it came from the hand of a three-year-old girl. Chapter 14 Chu Xin: This Sword of Mine, Nameless "Young friend, from which sect do you hail?"Qin Feng''s tone had become much more solemn, and he no longer possessed the earlier recklessness and confidence. "I come from Barbecue Village." Chu Xin said proudly. Barbecue Village? What a mess. Qin Feng knew this youngster didn''t want to tell the truth, but considering that she was only three years old and already possessed such formidable Sword Intent, looking across Jiuzhou, probably only a few top-level sword cultivators could nurture such a talent. One of them was none other than the Heavenly Sword Pavilion, guardians of the royal family. And this little girl, staying with the State Governor and others, most likely hailed from the Heavenly Sword Pavilion. Though this act of preventing the State Governor from entering the State Mansion was already an offense against the royal family and the Heavenly Sword Pavilion, it was not a mortal offense. Even if there were repercussions later, they would not extend to the Domineering Sword Sect. He didn''t want to act against this little girl unless absolutely necessary. "I ask the young friend to step aside, lest I be forced to bully the young." Qin Feng warned once again. However, Chu Xin was growing impatient. With one hand on her hip and the other pointing at Qin Feng, she said in a childish voice, "Why are you so naggy? Are we going to fight or not? If not, hurry up and get out of the way; don''t block our path." She was eager to activate the Transmission Array at the State Mansion to go to the Imperial City and save her mother. Qin Feng''s gaze sharpened; seeing her stance, it seemed he wouldn''t settle things without giving this youngster a good beating. If that was the case, then they would fight. Disciplining a peerless genius indeed felt like an achievement. He spoke gravely, "Then I must offend." With that, he pinched his Sword technique, and countless Sword Qis condensed into a sword, hovering in midair. Unlike the old woman''s ethereal Sword Intent, his Sword Intent was extremely domineering, dispersing all other Sword Intents in its path. The Sword Intent cultivated by the State Governor and her female guards couldn''t even be released in the presence of his domineering Sword Intent. "This is terrifying. Is this the Domineering Sword Intent?" Long Yufei and the others muttered under their breath, shocked. "Is the gap between the Middle Stage and Early Stage really that huge?" The old woman, who was breaking the sword formation, also felt her Heavenly Sword Intent being suppressed and her complexion changed abruptly. The Heavenly Sword Intent was certainly not weaker than the Domineering Sword Intent, but Qin Feng''s Sword Dao cultivation was one minor realm higher than hers, enough to suppress her Heavenly Sword Intent, illustrating just how significant that minor realm difference was. "Young friend, don''t engage him head-on; just stall him," she shouted loudly, worried that the little girl would recklessly clash with Qin Feng. Her death would be a pity, and it would also endanger the State Governor. She hoped the little girl could hold Qin Feng off, buying time to break the formation. Together with the little girl, there might be a chance to repel Qin Feng. "Grandma, don''t worry, I will protect Aunt Long," Chu Xin assured the old woman, her childish voice brimming with strong confidence. "Since the young friend refuses to back down, then please test my sword," Qin Feng coldly declared, pointing his sword, "This sword of mine is called ''All Swords as One.''" As his words fell, countless Sword Qis surged through the air, converging into a giant black sword. The Domineering Sword Intent gathered upon it, and even the void creaked under the burden of this stroke. Chu Xin''s little hand formed a Sword Point, pointing through the air. "This sword of mine is nameless." She mimicked Qin Feng''s tone and posture and called out in a babyish voice. Immediately afterward, a terrifying sword light condensed from her fingertip and tore through the air. The sword light was small compared to the black giant sword, but the Sword Intent it contained was no less powerful than the Domineering Sword Intent on the black giant sword. Boom! The sword light collided with the black giant sword, creating a huge noise, and the terrifying energy fluctuations rippled outwards, flinging the nearby Flying Boat dozens of feet away. The nearby towering trees were instantly snapped and crashed to the ground with a booming sound, causing countless Demon Beasts to run in all directions. "Wow! So much meat." Chu Chen lay on the railing of the Flying Boat, his eyes gleaming as he gazed at the fleeing Demon Beasts on the ground, swallowing his saliva. Long Yufei scooped him up and patted his little head, saying, "Little guy, your sister is fighting someone, and you''re still thinking about roasted meat?" Chu Chen continued to stretch his little head out to watch the Demon Beasts scurrying on the ground and said nonchalantly, "Auntie Long, relax, my sister won''t lose." Seeing his carefree demeanor, Long Yufei was somewhat speechless, but she couldn''t remain as calm as him. Holding Chu Chen, she stared fixedly at the battlefield in the sky. The sword light and the black giant sword had both dissipated, and this exchange, surprisingly, resulted in a draw. "Your sister is actually holding her ground against a Mid-Stage Martial Saint from the Domineering Sword Sect Great Elder." Long Yufei opened her mouth wide, utterly shocked. This meeting, the little girl who called herself Ai Chirou cleaved the Green Wolf with her physical body, obliterated the Blood Wolf with Sword Qi, and then killed the Green Snake with countless Destructive God Talismans. Although these scenes shocked her, they were not as stunning as this one. After all, Green Wolf and Blood Wolf were only as high as Martial Arts Sect, and the Destructive God Talismans were crafted by their father, unrelated to their own strength. But this time, the little girl who called herself Ai Chirou used her own Sword Dao cultivation to directly withstand a Mid-Stage Sword Saint. This showed that the little girl''s Sword Dao cultivation was every bit as strong as Qin Feng''s. "I told you, my sister won''t lose," Chu Chen was not surprised at all; he still tilted his head and stretched his neck to look at the slowly disappearing herd of Demon Beasts, his eyes full of regret. However, Long Yufei was not relieved. The little girl was only three years old; her True Qi was surely not as profound as Qin Feng''s and she might fall into a disadvantage if the fight dragged on. "Good!" Seeing Chu Xin''s strike, Qin Feng couldn''t help but applaud. He had never seen this type of Sword Intent before, it was not Heavenly Sword Intent, not Domineering Sword Intent, not even any of the Sword Intents known among the Jiuzhou Sword Cultivators, but that did not prevent it from being powerful. "Come again!" Qin Feng changed his Sword technique and then pointed through the air. "This Sword of mine is called Domineering Sword Domain," he declared. As his words fell, numerous Domineering Sword Energies rose around Chu Xin, forming a Domineering Sword Domain. Streams of Domineering Sword Qi crisscrossed within the Sword Domain, blocking all paths of retreat. In this Sword Domain, there was nowhere to hide, only to withstand it head-on. Yet, within the Sword Domain, the Domineering Sword Qi was endless¡ªhow long could anyone last? "Qin Feng, she''s just a three-year-old child, yet you use such a ruthless technique," an old woman exclaimed, her eyes nearly bursting with anger. Under this Sword Domain, once one could not resist, they would be torn to shreds by the relentless Domineering Sword Qi, leaving no bones behind. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Qin Feng ignored the old woman; previously, he had considered her the biggest opponent in this mission, but now he realized that his greatest opponent was actually this three-year-old girl. Facing the enveloping Sword Domain, Chu Xin was not panicked at all; her two little hands, clutching Sword Points, suddenly made a cross in the air and she called out in a babyish voice, "This Sword of mine, still unnamed." Buzz! A series of Sword Qi burst out from her body, swirling around her tiny figure, and in the blink of an eye formed a Sword Energy Sphere that enveloped her. Numerous Domineering Sword Qi relentlessly struck her. Chapter 15 If You Dont Leave, Youll Really Die However, these Domineering Sword Energies, when approaching the Sword Energy Sphere, would be shredded by the rotating sword qi.The domineering Sword Intent, facing Chu Xin''s Sword Intent, also failed to exert any suppressive effect. "I want to see how long you can hold on." Qin Feng snorted coldly, once again gesturing through the air, the Domineering Sword Energies in the Sword Domain grew more numerous and the attacks more intense. "Qin Feng!" Just then, the old crone finally broke through the sword formation, holding a sword engraved with seven stars and charged towards them with a murderous aura. "Seven Star Holy Sword?" Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed, recognizing it as the Holy Artifact from Heavenly Sword Pavilion, second only to the Heavenly Sword, with unmatched power. Not daring to underestimate his opponent, he stretched out his hand, and a large black sword appeared out of thin air, crashing down with a loud bang as two drastically different Sword Intents collided, sending countless sword qi spilling out and destroying everything within a hundred yards. Sword Qi also surged towards the Flying Boat hovering nearby. Long Yufei and the female guards drew their long swords with serious expressions, ready to defend, but saw Chu Chen in Long Yufei''s arms waving a talisman. Hum! A Protective Shield rose. The Sword Qi struck the Protective Shield, making a booming sound, but it could not break through the shield. "Such a powerful talisman." Long Yufei and the others were amazed, as that was Sword Qi generated by two Martial Saints fighting; even a Martial Venerate might not withstand it. Yet the Protective Shield created by this talisman easily withstood the attack. The group couldn''t help but admire the father of the two youngsters for his ability to craft such a talisman. "The Sword Energy Giant Dragon is coming." Chu Chen looked at Chu Xin, who was enveloped in the Sword Domain, his eyes gleaming. "Sword Energy Giant Dragon?" Long Yufei and the others looked towards the Sword Domain. At that moment, the protective sphere around Chu Xin continued to expand as he constantly released sword qi, gradually compressing the range of movement for the Domineering Sword Energies within the Sword Domain. Finally, when the Sword Energy Sphere expanded to the size of the entire Sword Domain, it burst the domain open. "Uncle Fifty, it''s my turn now." Chu Xin, oblivious to the concept of kick them when they''re down, only knew about fighting back after being attacked. With a flick of his tiny sword, the Sword Energy Sphere instantly transformed, its sword energies in the sky intertwining to form an immense Sword Energy Divine Dragon. "My sword strike is still unnamed." As soon as the milky voice fell, the Sword Energy Divine Dragon roared skyward, its Sword Intent soaring into the sky, dispersing the clouds miles above. The Sword Energy Divine Dragon arrived in an instant, circling around Qin Feng and the old crone. The terrifying Sword Intent continuously impacted the two, forcing them to halt, and a hint of shock appeared on their faces. "Qin Feng, you''ve provoked a monster," the old crone laughed loudly, soaring into the sky, quickly leaving the encirclement of the Sword Energy Divine Dragon, landing at a distance to watch. Qin Feng also rose into the sky wanting to escape, but the Dragon Claw of the Sword Energy Divine Dragon suddenly struck down, its frightful sword gleam engulfing the area. Qin Feng, alarmed, hastily raised his Holy Sword to defend. With a thud, Qin Feng grunted, his body plummeting rapidly. However, he did not panic, instead using the momentum of his fall to rush toward a gap below even faster. Just as he was about to escape through the gap, thinking he was on the verge of survival, a Sword Qi Dragon Tail suddenly swept up from below. "Open for me!" Qin Feng did not shrink back, instead bellowing loudly as he and his black Holy Sword became one, charging through with an even more dominant stance. Boom! A loud noise burst forth, sword qi spilling out, tearing rifts in the void that quickly healed under the rules of the Void Dao. Qin Feng, merged as Man and Sword as One, after a brief stalemate with the Sword Qi Dragon Tail, was rebounded by the immense force. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At that moment, the Sword Energy Divine Dragon was still spiraling and compressing continuously, with the space inside shrinking constantly. Additionally, countless streams of sword qi continued to detach from the Sword Energy Divine Dragon, launching ceaseless attacks on Qin Feng. "Ai Kaorou, your sister''s technique is even more powerful than Qin Feng''s Domineering Sword Domain," Long Yufei said, her face filled with shock. "It''s terrifying." The female guards nodded in agreement, finding it hard to believe that such a sword technique was executed by a three-year-old girl. She was only three, even if she started cultivating from the womb, it had only been three years. How could she be so formidable? However, Chu Chen chuckled and said, "Auntie Long, this is nothing. Sister has even more powerful moves that she hasn''t used yet, like the Divine Rune Sword." "Divine Rune Sword? What''s that?" Long Yufei asked curiously. "The Divine Rune Sword is¡­" As he spoke, Chu Chen suddenly covered his mouth. Moments later, he released his chubby little hand, scratched his meatball-like head, and said with a pained expression, "It''s over. Daddy said I mustn''t tell others about the Divine Rune Sword. Sister is going to spank me now." "Don''t worry, we won''t tell anyone," Long Yufei said with a smile, rubbing his little head to comfort him. "Yes, we mustn''t tell Sister. Otherwise, my butt will bloom," Chu Chen instinctively covered his little bottom, looking like he had been spanked more than once. Long Yufei and the female guards couldn''t help but burst out laughing, and the tense atmosphere dissipated quite a bit. "She really is a monster. It would be great if she could join the Heavenly Sword Pavilion," the old woman, now merely a spectator, said as she gazed at the hovering Chu Xin, full of profound emotions. But she knew that such a monstrous genius, even the Heavenly Sword Pavilion probably wouldn''t be qualified to accept her. She wondered how their father managed to cultivate these little monsters. Meanwhile, Chu Xin stared with wide eyes at the soon-to-be-sealed Sword Energy Divine Dragon, her little hand touching her delicate chin, mumbling softly, "I wonder if that guy will be torn to pieces? I hope I won''t have nightmares tonight." Her gesture, mimicking Chu Feng, appeared especially adorable. Boom, boom, boom! Just then, a thunderous noise came from within the Sword Energy Divine Dragon. The domineering sword qi inside fiercely collided, causing the Sword Energy Divine Dragon to shake violently. The next moment, a figure burst out from the seven-inch area of the Sword Energy Divine Dragon, hovering in the air. The Sword Energy Divine Dragon also disintegrated and disappeared without a trace. "You''re not dead. That''s great, I won''t have nightmares tonight," Chu Xin said, clapping her hands happily upon seeing Qin Feng. Her delight was sincere, but to Qin Feng, it sounded incredibly irritating. At that moment, his clothes were torn into strips, his body was covered with sword marks, and blood dyed his body red, making him look extremely wretched, no longer possessing the domineering aura he had when he first appeared. "Little girl, you''ve completely infuriated me," Qin Feng said, his voice icy, his killing intent skyrocketing. This time, he truly harbored murderous intentions. "Qin Feng, do you really think I don''t exist? Enough is enough," the old woman''s killing intent also rose. Chu Xin placed her hands on her hips, speaking in a babyish voice, "Uncle Fifty, if you don''t leave now, you really will die." Qin Feng looked at the old woman, then at Chu Xin, his expression fluctuating. After a moment, he looked at Chu Xin again and repeated, "I am among the top fifty talents in Jiuzhou." "I''m second in the village," Chu Xin said seriously. She didn''t care about Jiuzhou or the village, only that being second was better than being fiftieth. "I''m the third in the village," Chu Chen, hiding in Long Yufei''s arms, also raised his chubby little hand and shouted in a babyish voice. Qin Feng snorted in annoyance, turned around, and tore through the sky as he left. Chapter 16 Was This Girl Born a Martial Saint? "Finally, they left."The old woman finally breathed a sigh of relief. The pressure from Qin Feng was too great, and although Ai Chirou seemed to have the upper hand, she still wasn''t confident about leaving Qin Feng behind. After all, Ai Chirou was too young, just three years old. How could her True Qi compare with Qin Feng''s? No, that girl didn''t have True Qi at all inside her. Although she didn''t know how the young girl had managed to display such powerful swordplay without True Qi, she knew it couldn''t last. If Qin Feng had really fought desperately, it would have been difficult for them to fare well. Actually, her worries were completely unnecessary. Chu Xin might have had no True Qi, but she possessed the Divine Rune Power, which was more advanced than True Qi. Even Chu Feng hadn''t found any clue about this mysterious energy in the Blood Pearl inheritance he had obtained. Chu Xin landed on the Flying Boat, surrounded by a group of female guards. "Wow! Ai Chirou, you''re really amazing. That was a Middle Stage Martial Saint, and you were able to compete with him." "You''re only three years old, a three-year-old Martial Saint, that''s simply astonishing." "It''s hard to imagine what your strength will be like when you''re grown up." "That must be a Martial Emperor." "Martial Emperor? You''re underestimating the significance of a three-year-old Martial Saint. I think she definitely has a chance to become a Martial God." A group of female guards chattered non-stop, their words filled with amazement and excitement. "Alright, stop crowding around her, let her rest well for a bit." Long Yufei came over, carrying Chu Chen in her arms. "Right, right, a big battle with a Middle Stage Martial Saint must have been exhausting, let her rest first." Hearing this, the female guards quickly dispersed. Chu Xin scratched her head and giggled, "Aunt Long, I''m not tired at all." Long Yufei thought it was just her little pride trying to put up a brave front, after all, fighting a Middle Stage Martial Saint, how could she not be tired? Little did she know, Chu Xin truly wasn''t feeling tired. That guy wasn''t even comparable to daddy. She usually could last quite a while when sparring with daddy. All of this was thanks to the Divine Runes that had formed on her bones, which not only endowed her with formidable strength, speed, and Sword Intent but also great endurance and recovery abilities. She wouldn''t feel tired even if she fought for three days and nights. "State Governor, you guys navigate the Flying Boat, and let me and the young friend rest for a bit." At that moment, the old woman landed on the Flying Boat and said to Long Yufei. "Alright, Master." Long Yufei nodded solemnly. Since the Great Elder of the Domineering Sword Sect had appeared, the opponents they might encounter next were bound to be stronger, and the path ahead was still fraught with peril. The master and Ai Chirou would become the main force against strong enemies. They must conserve their energy and meet the challenges in their prime condition. Meanwhile, she also secretly felt fortunate. Had they not encountered this brother and sister duo, they probably wouldn''t have been able to reach the State Mansion at all. Before coming, she knew there would be obstacles, but she hadn''t expected them to be so significant. Had she known this, she wouldn''t have come as an avatar; she would have woken up her true self to come here directly. But now it was too late to say anything. Being so far away, she couldn''t awaken her true self unless she died, allowing this avatar''s memories to automatically revert to the true body. Otherwise, no matter what happened in Lanzhou, her meditating true self wouldn''t be aware of it. Thinking this, she looked at Chu Xin again, unable to comprehend how a three-year-old girl could possess such terrifying power. Could it be that this girl was born a Martial Saint? A natural-born Martial Saint, such a thing had never been heard of in the Jiuzhou Continent. "Sister, your Sword Energy Giant Dragon technique is even more powerful than before." Chu Chen got down from Long Yufei''s arms and came up to Chu Xin, saying with a grin. "Of course, I''m growing every day. It''s been so many days, so of course, I''ve gotten a bit more powerful," Chu Xin said matter-of-factly. Everyone fell silent upon hearing this. It had only been a few days, and she had progressed further? They hadn''t improved for years. They were considered quite talented within the Heavenly Sword Pavilion, but compared to this young girl, it was like the difference between heaven and earth, which was quite a blow to their self-esteem. The elderly woman who had been meditating with her eyes closed opened them to glance at Chu Xin and then silently got up and moved to a corner of the Flying Boat to sit cross-legged and continue meditating. "Eh? Why is grandma sitting so far away from us?" Chu Xin asked, puzzled. "Could it be that she finds us too noisy?" Chu Chen whispered. "Possibly." Chu Xin nodded and then rubbed her tummy, asking, "Little brother, share some of the roast meat you''ve hidden. I''m a bit hungry after the fight." "No, no, I haven''t hidden any roast meat." Upon hearing this, Chu Chen hurriedly shook his head and waved his hands as he stepped back repeatedly. "Still trying to fool me? When have you not stashed some meat away when roasting?" Chu Xin rolled her eyes, placing one hand on her hip, glaring with her big eyes, and threateningly waved her little fist, "Hurry up and hand it over or I''m gonna spank you until your bottom blossoms." "Alright, alright." Chu Chen instinctively covered his little bottom, making a pained face and drooping his head, then took two pieces of roasted snake meat hidden in the Sumeru Ring and with a changed expression, giggled, "Sister, I hid it especially for you." sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chu Xin patted Chu Chen''s little head, imitating the way their father used to praise her, and complimented, "Hmm, little brother is really good." She then took the roast meat and began to eat joyfully. Chu Chen turned around, muttering under his breath, "Stinky sister, always snatching my food." "Little brother, what did you just say?" Chu Xin, who hadn''t heard clearly, asked while still eating the roast meat, puzzled. "Ah? I said sister loves me the most." Chu Chen, frightened by her inquiry, hastily put on a pleasing smile on his chubby face. Seeing Chu Chen''s quick change of face, everyone couldn''t help but laugh out loud. It looks like he must have been often thrashed by his sister. With this lively duo along, laughter and joy were naturally plentiful on the journey. A day later, the Flying Boat arrived beside a gigantic mountain, when suddenly a cold wind struck, making Long Yufei and all the female guards shiver uncontrollably. "What''s going on? Why did it suddenly get so cold?" A female guard looked suspiciously at the dazzling sun in the sky, completely puzzled. "Be alert, we are under attack." Long Yufei''s expression turned serious. Abnormal occurrences always herald the presence of demons, especially on their path forward. Upon hearing this, the female guards quickly drew their swords and formed an array, remaining on high alert. Chu Xin and Chu Chen looked toward the mountain peak beside them, whispering among themselves. "Sister, is that person coming to fight?" "Probably, we have already entered a domain filled with a chilly sword intent. That guy might be a bit stronger than that Uncle Fifty." "Great, it''s my turn this time." The siblings'' eyesight was excellent, and they could clearly see a man sitting at the mountain peak. By this time, the elderly woman, who had been sitting and meditating, had also stood up and looked toward the mountain peak, loudly asking, "The sword intent is cold and bone-chilling; are you from the Demon Saber Sect?" Chapter 17 Yin Demon Sword Saint Fu Tingfei "I was already expelled from the Demon Saber Sect."The man sitting cross-legged on the mountaintop finally stood up and in the next moment, appeared in front of everyone. His cold gaze fell on the old woman, and he said indifferently, "Deputy Pavilion Master Long, what a skillful feat to have passed through Qin Feng''s barrier." His voice was soft and gentle, lacking the vigor a man should have, nor did it hold the softness of a woman''s voice¡ªit was very uncomfortable to hear. The old woman glanced at Chu Xin beside her, who was tiptoeing and leaning on the railing. If it weren''t for this little girl''s intervention, I couldn''t have defeated that Qin Feng. However, this fellow in front of me had reached the Martial Saint Middle Stage several years ago, his strength is even stronger than Qin Feng''s. She stared at the man intently, her brows furrowed deeply, and asked in a serious tone, "You keep blocking the State Governor from entering the State Mansion, what is your true motive?" "You don''t need to know." The man''s soft and gentle voice rose again, his tone still indifferent, "Should the State Governor come with me willingly, or should I kill all of them before I take you? Don''t even think about escaping; if you could escape from Qin Feng''s hands, in front of me, Fu Tingfei, you have no chance of fleeing." "Yin Demon Blade Saint Fu Tingfei?" The old woman''s face darkened, her expression full of deep concern. Long Yufei and the others also drastically changed their expressions, a trace of fear appearing in their eyes. "Is this lecher very powerful?" Chu Xin tugged Long Yufei''s sleeve and looked up, curiously asking. "It''s Yin Demon Blade Saint, not a lecher," Long Yufei corrected her, speaking solemnly, "His strength is indeed very powerful, but what truly terrifies people is not his strength, but the way he tortures his victims. The people who die by his hands aren''t simply cleaved to death. They''re tormented by his Bone Corrosion Blade Intent, which repeatedly erodes their bones, damaging all the bones in their body. Eventually, cultivators can''t support their own bodies, getting crushed by their organs from within, and dying in excruciating pain." "That''s scary." Chu Xin patted her little chest, looking frightened, and then patted Chu Chen''s little shoulder, speaking with a prematurely old tone, "Brother, remember what dad said about using other people''s tactics against them, got it?" Long Yufei couldn''t help but laugh and say, "You mean using their own methods against them, right?" "Right right right, that''s the one," Chu Xin nodded repeatedly, like a chicken pecking at grains. "Hmm, got it!" Chu Chen nodded forcefully, his chubby little face taking on a serious expression. "Don''t be rash; this guy is even stronger than that Qin Feng," Long Yufei cautioned as she saw the two kids eager to try, hastily stopping them. "Hmm!" Chu Xin and Chu Chen, the siblings, nodded their heads; they never acted rashly. Seeing this, Long Yufei sighed in relief, then looked up again at Fu Tingfei hovering in the air, her face filled with worry. "Now that you know my name, don''t make any futile resistance." Fu Tingfei''s gaze fell on Long Yufei, his tone still soft and gentle as he said, "Come with me obediently, and I''ll release you after a month. Otherwise, they will all die very painfully, including your two children." "My children?" Long Yufei paused for a moment, then turned her head to look at the siblings. At the same time, Fu Tingfei''s gaze also moved away from Long Yufei, landing on Chu Xin and Chu Chen, the siblings, speaking coldly, "The State Governor wouldn''t want to watch her children''s bones being eroded and then crushed by their tiny bodies, suffering torturous deaths, right?" Long Yufei''s lips moved, but she eventually said nothing. Although the siblings weren''t her children, she couldn''t bear to watch them being tortured to death. But if she went with the Yin Demon Blade Saint, the issues in Lanzhou couldn''t be resolved¡ªwouldn''t that let her sister down? "Fu Tingfei, with me here, don''t even think about hurting any of them." The old woman produced the Seven Star Holy Sword in her hand; Sword Intent surged around her. Then, with a flick of a Sword technique, she swung the Holy Sword, sending a Sword Qi slicing through the air. At the same time, holding the Holy Sword, she became Man and Sword as One, following that Sword Qi into the ether. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Just you?" Fu Tingfei snorted coldly, swept his palm, and a soft, black Sword Energy slashed out. With a thunderous crash, the Sword Qi was struck and shattered within moments, and the black Sword Energy continued without losing momentum, slashing at the Seven Star Holy Sword, the powerful force directly shocked the old lady in her Man and Sword as One state out of it. "What a powerful attack, such eerie True Qi." The old lady, holding the Seven Star Holy Sword aloft in midair, had an incredibly grim expression. A soft yet violent True Qi rampaged within her, continuously dissolving her own True Qi. Moreover, a bone-corroding Sword Intent invaded her body, continuously eroding her bones. Although both the True Qi and Sword Intent were not abundant, it took her a great effort to disperse them. It was foreseeable that the longer she fought with him, the more True Qi and Sword Intent would invade her body, and eventually, even as a Martial Saint, she feared it would become increasingly difficult to suppress. "I''ll hold him off, you all run," she said. The old lady transmitted a secret message, preparing to fight to the death, to buy time for Long Yufei and the others to flee. Long Yufei shook her head, unable to leave her master behind and escape alone under any circumstances. Fu Tingfei seemed to guess what the old lady had done as his soft and sinister Sword Intent burst forth. In that moment, it seemed as if something was activated, and suddenly within a few hundred meters, black Sword Energy emerged crisscrossed. "Yin Demon Blade Formation?" The old lady''s face changed dramatically, she hadn''t expected this man to have already set up a terrifying blade formation here, making escaping even more difficult. Fu Tingfei sneered, "That''s right, I am the Array Eye of this Yin Demon Blade Formation, and killing me is the only way to break the formation," he said. He openly shared the secret of the Yin Demon Blade Formation, but the old lady could not feel any joy about it. Fu Tingfei was already extremely powerful, and now boosted by the Yin Demon Blade Formation, his power was even more formidable. Who could possibly kill a Sword Saint strengthened by the blade formation? She raised the Seven Star Holy Sword in her hand, True Qi madly surged into it, and a stream of Sword Qi shot straight up into the sky. Boom! High above, in an instant, there was a flash of lightning and thunder, and a terrifying Sword Intent resonated. The old lady''s face turned pale, and her body wobbled, but she gritted her teeth and persisted. "Heavenly Sword, Evil Punishment!" With a furious shout, she swung the Seven Star Holy Sword down hard, the clouds dispersed high in the sky, and a Giant Sword accompanied by lightning and thunder descended from the heavens. In that moment, an overwhelming Sword Intent crushed downward, as if the whole sky was pressing down. "Heavenly Sword Intent? Too bad your Realm isn''t sufficient," Fu Tingfei remarked coldly, looking at the old lady. He then waved his sword-hand, the Bone Corrosion Blade Intent triggered the Yin Demon Blade Formation, endless Sword Energy surged to the sky, converging into a black Demon Sword, slashing towards the Heavenly Sword. With a thunderous blast, it seemed as if the entire earth was shaking. The Heavenly Sword and the Demon Sword clashed, and the Demon Sword began to violently shake, seemingly about to shatter at any moment. Fu Tingfei grunted, a trace of blood showing at the corner of his mouth. Just then, the old lady suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, her True Qi was cut off, and the Heavenly Sword consequently dissipated. Fu Tingfei looked at the old lady with a cold expression, "The Heavenly Sword Intent is indeed strong, but unfortunately, you can''t control it. Now that you are backlashed, your powers are greatly diminished, how can you stop me?" he said. With that, he turned and dashed toward Long Yufei. "Stop!" The old lady shouted angrily, wanting to step forward to stop him, but she suddenly spat out another mouthful of blood and swayed, nearly falling from the sky. "Demon, don''t be arrogant!" A small figure soared into the air. Chapter 18 Insulting My Father? Ill Beat You to Death "I am the Yin Demon Blade Saint, not a lecher,"Fu Tingfei corrected coldly. "Sounds pretty much the same to me." Chu Chen waved his chubby little hand nonchalantly. Pretty much the same? The difference of one word could change the meaning completely, okay? Forget it, why am I being so serious with a three-year-old brat. Fu Tingfei took a deep breath and said coldly, "Kid, move aside, I''m not into kids. If you keep blocking me, you will suffer and die just the same." "Ai Kaorou, get down quickly." Long Yufei looked worried. That was the Yin Demon Blade Saint after all; even the Heavenly Sword Intent summoned by master couldn''t break through the Yin Demon Blade Formation, so what was the little guy showing off for? "Auntie Long, don''t worry, I''ll beat up this lecher for you." Chu Chen said seriously as he waved his chubby little hand, "I''m going to use his own way against him." "Ai Chirou, get your brother down." She then turned to Chu Xin, who was watching the show with a disinterested look, and urged her urgently. Out of everyone present, only this little girl could possibly stop the Yin Demon Blade Saint, yet she showed no intention of intervening. Chu Xin waved her little hand indifferently and said, "Auntie Long, be at ease, my little brother won''t lose. He''s ranked third in our village." Long Yufei was a bit speechless. Did this little one even understand the difference between a village and the whole Jiuzhou? Is someone who is ranked third in a village really that amazing? She didn''t know what to say and didn''t think Chu Chen could withstand the Yin Demon Blade Formation. "You little brat, can barely speak clearly yet want to beat me?" Fu Tingfei laughed angrily, raising his palm blade to strike down. "First, I will break your Yin Demon Blade Formation." At that moment, a crystal-clear stone appeared in Chu Chen''s hand, which he aimed at Fu Tingfei and hurled fiercely. "It''s the Yin Demon Blade Formation." Fu Tingfei still couldn''t help but correct the term, then he chopped down with his palm blade. The black Sword Energy split the air and struck the stone, but instead of shattering it, the stone eerily absorbed it. "Buzz!" S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The stone shone brightly, with patterns rapidly expanding in every direction. In a blink of an eye, it covered a hundred yards around it, forming a tremendous array containing endless, sanctified, and domineering Sword Intent. "This is, an Array Stone?" Fu Tingfei was slightly moved, as the array''s area wasn''t as vast as his own Yin Demon Blade Formation, but it had severed his connection with his Yin Demon Blade. And the sanctified and domineering Sword Intent also held a natural suppressive effect on his soft True Qi and Bone Corrosion Blade Intent, making him uneasy. "Eh? Does even the lecher know about Array Stones?" A hint of surprise flashed across Chu Chen''s chubby little face, then he put his hands on his hips and said with a mix of pride and arrogance, "Since you know it''s an Array Stone, lecher, why don''t you just give up?" "To think this little kid actually has an Array Stone," Fu Tingfei looked at Chu Chen with a gloomy tone. Even he hadn''t seen an Array Stone that many times, so he hadn''t recognized it at first glance. To carve a great array into a stone requires terrifying skills in array cultivation, and in the whole of Jiuzhou, only a few could achieve this. To his knowledge, there were no array masters like that in the royal family; how could this little boy have an Array Stone in his hands? "So what if I do? Do you think you can defeat me with this Array Stone?" Fu Tingfei''s tone grew colder, his mood becoming more irritable, "And like I said, I am the Yin Demon Blade Saint, not a lecher. How many times must I tell you, damnable brat?" Having said that, he roared and swung his palm blade repeatedly, with three black Sword Energy slashes tearing through the air towards Chu Chen. The effeminate True Qi and the Bone Corrosion Blade Intent were chilling to the bone. "You''re too quick-tempered," Chu Chen frowned slightly, waving his chubby little hand to unleash three pure bursts of sword energy, shattering the black sword energy. He then solemnly advised, "Daddy says that being quick-tempered is bad for your health. Daddy also says that adults should learn to control their emotions, and that only children recklessly unleash their feelings on others. Daddy said furthermore..." "Brat, shut up," Fu Tingfei was losing his mind, "Today, I will collect your corpse on behalf of your bastard father." Hearing this, both Chu Xin and Chu Chen instantly glowered, their faces filled with rage. "You filthy demon, don''t you dare insult my daddy," Chu Xin was furious, shouting angrily, "Brother, kill him." "Mhm!" Chu Chen nodded emphatically, his chubby face turning cold, and his big eyes even revealed a killing intent. The change in the siblings shocked the old crone and Long Yufei, among others. This was the first time they had seen them so angry. "You filthy demon, dare to insult my daddy, I''ll beat you to death," Chu Chen''s tone was icy, his face devoid of any playfulness, as a terrifying sword intent surged forth, making the void tremble. Boom! His sword intent triggered the formation, the boundless and tyrannical sword intent fortified him, making his aura even more fearsome. "Such a terrifying sword intent," Fu Tingfei''s face was full of shock; at this very moment, he seemed to realize that he had done something incredibly foolish. However, he was not afraid. As a Martial Saint of the Yin Demon Blade, at the middle stage, how could he fear a three-year-old brat? Although that''s what he thought internally, he instinctively summoned his Lifebound Holy Artifact, the Yin Demon Blade. He could feel the scent of death from this three-year-old brat before him. Though reluctant to admit it with words, he couldn''t help but go all out. "You demon, take my blade," Chu Chen raised his chubby little hand, and endless sword intent gathered above his head into a giant blade tens of feet long. As he swung his hand down fiercely, the golden giant blade cleaved down, causing the nearby void to shatter inch by inch. "Little brother is angry," Chu Xin, watching the battle from the Flying Boat, muttered to herself. Angry? Long Yufei and others watching the cold-faced Chu Chen could naturally feel his boundless fury. This little boy, with his chubby face and plump hands, who had always been smiling and jolly, now had not a trace of mirth on his face. He must profoundly admire and respect his own father, not allowing anyone to insult or slander him. Having such a father-protecting child, his father must be very happy indeed. "Locking space?" Fu Tingfei wanted to dodge, but he found himself unable to move. He couldn''t avoid this blade and had no choice but to take it head-on. "I refuse to believe that a three-year-old brat can do anything to me," Fu Tingfei bellowed, as the soft yet corrosive True Qi and Bone Corrosion Blade Intent in his body furiously converged, forming an immense Demon Sword to ruthlessly clash against the Golden Saber. With a thunderous boom, the frightening surge of energy rippled out, turning into endless gold and black sword energies that spilled out in all directions. The massive mountain not far away, under the assault of the two types of sword energies, crumbled loudly into pieces. Chu Xin waved her hand, flinging out several talismans to protect the Flying Boat, blocking the incoming gold and black sword energies. The old crone, Long Yufei, and the others were already staring agape, their minds blown by the terrifying level of sword dao cultivation of that little fellow. Chapter 19 Chu Chen Goes Berserk, Brutally Torturing the Blade Demon Crack!Just then, cracks began to spread across the surface of the Demon Sword, quickly extending over the entire blade. The next moment, the giant black Demon Sword shattered with a loud boom. Meanwhile, the Golden Saber slashed down thunderously. "Damn it!" Fu Tingfei''s expression changed drastically as he raised the Yin Demon Blade in his hand, his True Qi surging fiercely, to directly receive the falling Golden Saber. Bang! A loud noise erupted as Fu Tingfei, like a meteorite, smashed into the ground, creating a deep crater. The Golden Saber struck down, booming loudly, cleaving the earth and leaving a vast abyssal crack from which a cold breath surged. Such was the power of a single strike, terrifyingly potent. "Is he dead?" The old crone and others opened their mouths wide, staring in horror at the gigantic abyssal crack below. That was the Yin Demon Blade Saint in his middle stage as a Martial Saint; surely he wouldn''t be killed by a single strike, right? Just then, a figure leaped from the abyssal crack, his clothes tattered and his complexion somewhat pale, clearly heavily injured by that strike. "I admit I underestimated you, but as the Yin Demon Blade Saint, defeating me completely will not be easy," With a dark tone, Fu Tingfei''s Yin Demon Blade began to vibrate at a strange frequency. As it vibrated rhythmically, the cold breaths from the abyssal crack seemed to be drawn out, rising and entering the Yin Demon Blade. "Earth Evil Yin Qi?" The old crone frowned slightly. "Why do you think I chose this place to set up an ambush?" Fu Tingfei glanced at the old crone and coldly said, "There are many paths to the State Mansion, but I chose this spot because there is an Earth Evil Yin Spring beneath the ground." "Earth Evil Yin Spring?" The old crone''s expression suddenly changed; the Yin Demon Blade Saint was rumored to cultivate using Earth Evil Yin Qi. If assisted by the Earth Evil Yin Spring, his strength could become even more formidable. "I could originally only draw out some Earth Evil Yin Qi into the Yin Demon Blade Formation to enhance the formation''s power. But I must thank you, brat, for your strike that broke the prohibition of the Earth Evil Yin Spring." Fu Tingfei looked at Chu Chen, laughed uproariously, then his tone turned sinister, "To show my gratitude, have a taste of my self-created ultimate technique, the Earth Evil Demon Sword Sky Shattering Slash." "What a crappy name, annoyingly ugly, just like your demon''s moniker," Chu Chen replied with disdain, a faint golden light flickering on his body. If one were to undo his clothes, they could see mysterious runes emerging on his body. These were the Divine Runes in his bones. Chu Feng had warned him not to use the power of the Divine Rune lightly, but Fu Tingfei''s insults towards Chu Feng had angered Chu Chen. Though his father often liked to spank him, it didn''t stop him from adoring his father. In his heart, his father was the strongest, the best person in the world, not allowing anyone to slander or curse him. Thus, he unleashed his powerful technique right off the bat. However, this Yin Demon Blade Saint was indeed formidable, not even killed by that strike of the Golden Saber. Fu Tingfei''s face darkened as he angrily said, "Brat, I am the Yin Demon Blade Saint, not a ''lecherous demon.'' With a roar, the Yin Demon Blade violently slashed, its Sword Energy blended with Earth Evil Yin Qi cutting through the air. The already chilling True Qi and bone-corrosive Sword Intent, bolstered by the Earth Evil Yin Qi, seemed to freeze the flow of blood, as if it was about to freeze the blood itself the next moment. What was more terrifying was that even the soul was greatly affected, reaction speeds becoming extremely slow, as if the soul itself was about to be corroded. Chu Chen could even feel the space around him being sealed, leaving no room to dodge. Clearly, this strike also had to be received head-on. However, he was not panicked at all; faint glimmers of golden light flickered, and streams of mysterious runes flowed, gathering in his chubby little hand and instantly forming a giant blade completely composed of Divine Runes. The overwhelmingly domineering Sword Intent erupted, forcefully dispelling the chilling breath that seemed to freeze blood and souls. Where the Dominating Blade passed, nothing could stand in its way. More domineering than Qin Feng''s Domineering Sword''s Sword Intent, utterly unrivaled. "What martial art is this?" The old woman and Long Yufei, among others, were dumbfounded, having never seen such martial arts before. The domineering Sword Intent instilled fear in them. "That lecherous demon, instead of saying anything nice, had to insult my father. He got what he deserved." On seeing the Divine Rune Dominating Blade, Chu Xin sighed softly like a little adult, shaking her head, which was quite adorable. "Lecherous demon, didn''t your daddy tell you? The blade itself is domineering. You chose to be like a woman, taking a soft and gentle approach. Watch closely ¡ª this is what a blade is like." Chu Chen''s voice rose up, childishly sweet yet carrying an elder''s tone as if lecturing a younger generation. Fu Tingfei, annoyed, coldly said, "You catch my blade first, then we''ll talk." At that moment, the Sword Energy filled with Earth Evil Yin Qi had reached close by. Chu Chen gently waved the Divine Rune Dominating Blade in his hand, slicing through the Sword Energy, and with a ''pfft'' sound, it shattered instantly. "How is this possible?" Fu Tingfei was utterly shocked. That was a blade filled with Earth Evil Yin Qi. He had used it to kill countless strong opponents, even defeating an early-stage Martial Saint. Yet, he had never imagined that it would be lightly swiped away by that brat. What exactly was that Giant Blade flowing with Runes? Martial Arts? Or a Holy Artifact? He couldn''t figure it out, nor could he believe it. "Catch my blade." Chu Chen waved the Divine Rune Dominating Blade in his hand, sending out a stream of Rune-infused Sword Energy that reached its target in an instant. Fu Tingfei hastily tried to block it with the Yin Demon Blade, but with a loud bang, he was sent flying almost a hundred yards, smashing through a large mountain and getting buried under the rubble. Chu Chen then withdrew his Divine Rune Dominating Blade and vanished into thin air, appearing above the shattered mountain in an instant. Simultaneously, Fu Tingfei also soared up again, vomiting blood and looking utterly defeated. "Insult my father, I''ll beat you to death." Chu Chen, clearly still furious, swung his chubby little fists and punched Fu Tingfei''s face. As Fu Tingfei howled and flew away, Chu Chen suddenly appeared in his flight path and threw another punch. Fu Tingfei let out another miserable scream as his body arched and flew backward. "I''m also joining." Chu Xin soared into the air, rushing forward. "Little brother, catch." After saying that, she lifted her little foot and kicked him flying. "Got it!" Chu Chen responded immediately, flashing forward and kicking him back in return. The formidable Sword Saint of the Middle Stage, feared by countless, the Yin Demon Blade Saint, was now being kicked back and forth like a meatball in midair by Chu Xin and Chu Chen, having the time of their lives. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The piercing screams of the Yin Demon Blade Saint echoed between heaven and earth. "So brutal." The female guards swallowed their saliva, their faces filled with shock. These two cute kids were terrifyingly fierce when angered, sending chills down the spine. Long Yufei also nodded in agreement, finding them indeed very brutal. But then, that guy had insulted their father, so he deserved it. The old woman was shaken, finding these two cute kids excessively strong. At that moment, she recalled the incident where Qin Feng wanted to take that little girl as his disciple, and the girl had said. You''re not worthy. Chapter 20 Once Kissed, No Longer a Pure Child The screams of the Yin Demon Blade Saint grew weaker, and the siblings, Chu Xin and Chu Chen, had had their fun, so they stopped their game of kickball.With a final kick, Chu Chen sent him flying into the Flying Boat. "Granny, I''ll leave this lust demon to you." Although he had been clamoring to kill the Yin Demon Blade Saint, he found he was somewhat reluctant when it came to actually taking a life. "After all, he''s still just a three-year-old kid." The old woman felt a twinge of sentiment in her heart, and then turned to look at the Yin Demon Blade Saint lying on the ground, his eyes dull and body like a lump of mud, as her lips twitched slightly. Just as she was lamenting how the cute little children were too compassionate to strike a deadly blow to their enemy, she quickly retracted her thoughts upon seeing the plight of the Yin Demon Blade Saint. With her keen eyesight, she could tell at a glance that all of the bones in the Yin Demon Blade Saint''s body were completely shattered. Even if they didn''t kill him, his own body would likely press down on his internal organs and kill him before long. This was far more cruel than a quick death. However, she didn''t harbor any sympathy for the Yin Demon Blade Saint''s plight; considering the fates of those he had killed before, it was nothing but karmic retribution¡ªhe had it coming. "I''ll go handle this." With a wave of her hand, a gust of True Qi carried away the stunned Yin Demon Blade Saint, and he disappeared from everyone''s sight. Before long, everyone felt the ethereal presence of the Heavenly Sword Intent. Naturally, everyone knew what had happened, but no one said a word. After all, there were still two three-year-old children present. "What a shame, there''s no roasted meat to eat." Chu Xin licked her small lips, looking a bit regretful, but her gaze drifted over to her younger brother beside her. Without waiting for her to speak, Chu Chen quickly waved his hands and shook his head, "Sister, there really isn''t any more roasted meat this time. All the Ai Kaorou I had hidden away has been eaten by you." "Alright then." Chu Xin glanced at the Sumeru Ring on Chu Chen''s finger and nodded her little head in resignation. Long Yufei hugged the siblings in her arms and laughed, "When we get to the State Mansion, aunty will give you lots and lots of Demon Beast meat so you can roast and eat as much as you like." "Yay! But you mustn''t lie to us, aunty," Chu Chen said joyously, clapping his small hands. "Daddy says that liars will have really, really long noses." Chu Xin touched Long Yufei''s nose and then gestured in front of it with her small hands, "About this long, it''d be so ugly." Long Yufei was amused by the siblings'' antics and couldn''t resist planting a kiss on each of their little cheeks. The siblings paused briefly, then in unison, they raised their tiny, snowy-white and chubby hands to wipe their faces. "What are you doing?" Long Yufei was a bit confused. What did that mean? Was she being disliked by two cute kids? She, the second most beautiful woman of the Imperial City, whom many longed to kiss, was being rejected by two cute kids? "Wuwu, I''m not pure anymore." Chu Chen''s face drooped and his eyes brimmed with tears. "Not pure?" Long Yufei was somewhat bewildered. While wiping her face, Chu Xin explained, "Daddy says that we shouldn''t let others kiss us, or else we''re not pure children anymore." Her voice also carried a hint of a sob. Long Yufei was speechless. What kind of nonsensical things had their father taught them? S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seeing the two cute kids on the verge of tears, Long Yufei quickly said, "Can your daddy kiss you?" "Of course, daddy can," the two kids affirmed with their eyes filled with tears. Nodding vigorously, they flung the tear drops from their eyes. "What about your mother? Can she kiss you?" Long Yufei asked again. "Mommy can, of course," the children nodded again. Long Yufei patiently explained, "Then you can think of me as your mother''s sister, which makes me your little aunty, right? Can a little aunty kiss you?" "Little aunty can," Chu Chen nodded. Chu Xin, however, tilted her head, hesitantly saying, "But aunty isn''t our real little aunty." Long Yufei''s eyes twinkled as she smiled and said, "Then after you find your mother, I''ll become sworn sisters with her. I''ll acknowledge her as my elder sister, that should be okay, right?" "Mhm, mhm." The two adorable children wiped the tears from the corners of their eyes and nodded repeatedly, their faces once again bursting with radiant and innocent smiles. Long Yufei finally breathed a sigh of relief, having managed to coax the two little cuties. This was even more tiring than battling Blood Wolf. Once I meet your father, I must have a good talk with him. What does it mean that children are no longer innocent once they''re acquainted? The female guards covered their mouths, trying hard to restrain their laughter. "State Governor, let''s go." The old crone returned to the Flying Boat, letting Long Yufei pilot it as she prepared to sit cross-legged and regulate her breathing. "Wait a minute." Chu Chen suddenly spoke up. "Ai Kaorou, what''s the matter?" Long Yufei asked, puzzled. "Wait for me." Chu Chen soared into the air, dived down, and hovered above the deep abyssal rift. He took out a Jade Bottle and mumbled a spell with his lips moving rapidly. Immediately, the Jade Bottle enlarged drastically and began to exert a powerful suction force. The next moment, the chilly spring water turned into a waterfall, cascading backward into the Jade Bottle. "He wants to collect the Earth Evil Yin Spring?" "What does he want that thing for?" The female guards were astonished, their voices a buzz of speculation. The old crone and Long Yufei exchanged glances, both seeing the shock in each other''s eyes. Indeed, the Earth Evil Yin Spring was a treasure, but collecting it was difficult, and even more challenging was refining an object to contain it. Clearly, the Jade Bottle in the little one''s hands was also an exceptionally rare treasure. Moments later, Chu Chen finished collecting the Earth Evil Yin Spring, placed the Jade Bottle into the Sumeru Ring, and the chilly atmosphere of the area quickly dissipated. "All right, let''s go." Back on the Flying Boat, Chu Chen spoke contentedly. As Long Yufei piloted the Flying Boat, she asked curiously, "Ai Kaorou, why are you collecting Earth Evil Yin Spring? The sword techniques you practice are fierce and overbearing; you can''t cultivate with the Earth Evil Yin Spring, can you?" "Cultivate with it? I don''t want to use this thing for cultivation." Chu Chen shook his head repeatedly. "Then what are you using it for?" a female guard couldn''t help but ask. "For cooling." Chu Chen took out a transparent bottle from the Sumeru Ring, with handles on both sides and a soft nipple for a cap on top. This was a special feeding bottle that Chu Feng had refined for the two children¡ªto be used for drinking milk, yet its defensive capability had genuinely reached the Holy Artifact Level. The bottle was filled with a white liquid, and a cold breath was emanating from the entire bottle. "Earth Evil Yin Qi?" Long Yufei was somewhat surprised. Could this be from the Earth Evil Yin Spring they had just collected? Chu Chen took a small chair out of the Sumeru Ring, just the right size for his little bottom. He leaned back on the small chair, crossed his legs, held the feeding bottle in one hand, and the chair''s armrest in the other, took a sip, and said with a face full of pleasure, "It''s so cool and refreshing, really delicious." "Wow! Little brother, you''re so clever, hurry and cool mine too." Chu Xin also took out a feeding bottle from her own Sumeru Ring, and didn''t forget to complain, "Daddy is really terrible, drinking something nice and cool himself, saying how delicious it is, while warning us not to drink it, hmph!" "Sister, I''ll share some Earth Evil Yin Spring with you so you can do it yourself." Chu Chen took out a Jade Bottle from the Sumeru Ring, which contained some Earth Evil Yin Spring he had portioned out. Chu Xin accepted the Jade Bottle and placed it along with her own feeding bottle back into the Sumeru Ring. Long Yufei and the female guards watched, their eyelids twitching. Only these little ones could think to use Earth Evil Yin Spring for cooling, and only they dared to drink it. Chapter 21 Drinking Martial Emperor Level Beast Milk? "Auntie Long, won''t you have some? It''s really tasty,"Chu Chen asked, sitting on a small chair and holding up his milk bottle. "I won''t drink it." Long Yufei shook her head; she couldn''t tolerate anything bathed in Earth Evil Yin Qi. Turning her head, she glanced at the white liquid inside Chu Chen''s bottle, and figured the bottle probably contained some type of Beast Milk since the two children had never seen their mother since birth. "Such pitiful children." Feeling compassionate, she said, "When I get the chance, I''ll get you some better Beast Milk." "Yes, please! We love Beast Milk the most," Chu Xin and Chu Chen replied joyfully, clapping their little hands. From the time they could remember, they had drunk Beast Milk every day without interruption. The Beast Milk was deliciously fragrant and sweet. "Ah! Children without mothers are truly pitiable." Watching the two overjoyed kids, Long Yufei felt even more sympathy. "Ai Kaorou, what are you drinking?" asked a female guard, curious. Chu Chen thought for a moment and replied, "Daddy mentioned it, but I kind of forgot. It seems to be something like Nine Deer Beast Milk?" "No, it''s Nine-colored Deer Beast Milk." Chu Xin corrected him while also taking out a small chair from the Sumeru Ring to sit next to Chu Chen and started drinking from her own bottle. "Wow! It''s so good," Her big, black eyes narrowing into little crescents. "Yes, exactly, it''s from the Nine-colored Deer," Chu Chen vigorously nodded. "Eighth Rank Demon Beast, the Nine-colored Deer?" Everyone exclaimed aloud, their tone filled with shock and amazement. An Eighth Rank Demon Beast was comparable to a Martial Emperor. And these children were drinking Beast Milk comparable to that of a Martial Emperor? "Yes." Chu Xin nodded and then looked curiously at Long Yufei, "Auntie Long, what kind of Beast Milk did you mean, the better kind? When can we drink it?" The female guards all turned towards Long Yufei with strange expressions. Even the old woman meditating couldn''t help but open her eyes to look at Long Yufei. Long Yufei''s mouth twitched, wishing she could slap herself hard. That''s the Eighth Rank Demon Beast, Nine-colored Deer, where am I supposed to find better Beast Milk than this? A Ninth Rank Demon Beast? Which was comparable to a Martial God, and could kill me with a single swipe of its paw. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Well..." Long Yufei''s lips parted, but she was momentarily at a loss for words. "We''ve grown tired of this Nine-colored Deer Beast Milk, we''ve been wanting to change it. If it weren''t for the cooling from the Earth Evil Yin Spring, I wouldn''t want to drink it anymore," Chu Chen said while drinking his Beast Milk. "But Daddy said there''s no better Beast Milk than this. I can''t believe Auntie Long has even better Beast Milk; Auntie Long is so amazing." "I''ll definitely save some for when we go back to show Daddy so he can see the better Beast Milk too," said Chu Xin, bursting into giggles as if imagining some amusing scene. Long Yufei''s eyelids twitched; truly, there was no better Beast Milk than that from a Ninth Rank Martial God Level Demon Beast. The key was, who could obtain milk from a Ninth Rank Demon Beast? If I had known you were drinking Nine-colored Deer Beast Milk, I wouldn''t have boasted. Thinking of saving some? I really have none to offer at all. With eyes on the verge of tears, Long Yufei looked at the two adorable kids, their little faces full of longing and anticipation, and fell silent. Their father, what kind of monster was he to feed his children Eighth Rank Demon Beast Milk? Was that even something a human would do? Didn''t he fear the children couldn''t endure the energy and burst? "Well," Long Yufei took another look at the Beast Milk in the kids'' bottles and suddenly spoke up, "Little treasures, do you have any Beast Milk that hasn''t been chilled? Auntie suddenly feels a bit thirsty, may I have a couple of sips?" Although drinking Beast Milk meant for children was quite embarrassing, it was Eighth Rank Demon Beast Milk, likely the only of its kind throughout Jiuzhou¡ªshe too wanted to taste what it was like. "Yes." Chu Chen''s chubby little hand waved, and a small bowl floated in the air, half-filled with Beast Milk. When the Beast Milk was in the babies'' bottles, it felt inconsequential, but now in the bowl, the rich milky aroma suddenly wafted through the air, making all the female guards irresistibly sniff deeply. "It smells so good, I want to drink it." The female guards whispered among themselves, astonished. Long Yufei, while controlling the Flying Boat, took the small bowl and sipped from it. The rich milky scent drifted in her mouth and, upon entering, the Beast Milk transformed into an extremely pure energy that rampaged through her body. Long Yufei''s expression changed, and she quickly handed the task of controlling the Flying Boat to one of the female guards. After returning the bowl to Chu Chen, she ran to the side and started to cultivate in a sitting position. Enormous energy fluctuations emanated from her body. "This!" The female guards were stunned. Just one sip of the Beast Milk, and such a strong reaction? Chu Chen, holding the Beast Milk, asked bewilderedly, "Sister, what''s wrong with Aunt Long?" Chu Xin also looked puzzled, leaning over to inspect the milk in the bowl and said, "Could it be that your Beast Milk has gone bad? Daddy said that spoiled things are bad for the health." "Spoiled?" Chu Chen looked at the Beast Milk in the bowl, sniffed it, and said, "It smells good, and stored in the Sumeru Ring, it won''t spoil." "That''s true." Chu Xin nodded, glanced at Long Yufei whose brows were furrowed and who was sitting with increasing energy fluctuations, and shook her head in confusion, "Could it be that Daddy was right about being allergic to Beast Milk?" Allergic to Beast Milk? The female guards couldn''t help but laugh and cry at the remark¡ªit was obviously a breakthrough from drinking the Beast Milk. How could that be an allergy? Could it be that these two adorable children had never had a breakthrough? That''s right, these two adorable children had no True Qi in their bodies, they probably really had never had a breakthrough. Soon, the female guards recalled the special nature of the two children and felt somewhat disheartened. Demon-apparent indeed cannot be treated with common sense. "Allergic to Beast Milk? That''s too pitiful." Chu Chen looked at the Beast Milk in the bowl, muttering softly, "Aunt Long already drank it, and Daddy said not to drink what others have drunk, as it could spread diseases." Diseases? The female guards couldn''t help but roll their eyes¡ªwhat nonsense had this adorable child''s father been teaching all the time? A child capable of overpowering a Middle Stage Martial Saint, how could he possibly get sick? "We should just dump it." Chu Chen got up, leaned over the railing, tip-toed, ready to pour the Beast Milk from the bowl over the side of the Flying Boat. "Wait!" An elderly woman, who had already risen to stand by Long Yufei, hurriedly spoke up to stop him. That was Eighth Rank Demon Beast Milk, comparable to Martial Emperor level formidable presence milk, containing massive energy¡ªit would be a sheer waste to just throw it away. "Young friend, could you possibly gift this Beast Milk to this old woman?" The elderly woman hesitated before lowering her face and speaking. "Sure, I don''t drink what others have," Chu Chen nodded and handed the small bowl to the elderly woman. "Many thanks, young friend." The elderly woman carefully took the small bowl, afraid of spilling it. "Take a small sip each, remember, don''t drink too much." The elderly woman told the female guards. She was already a Martial Saint, and this bit of Beast Milk was naturally of no use to her, but these female guards were just Martial Emperors, needing only a little bit to possibly breakthrough their current Realm. "Yes, Pavilion Master." The female guards cheered immediately, rushing over. Chu Xin and Chu Chen watched the excited crowd, somewhat dumbfounded. Their little heads filled with bewilderment. Was it just a bit of Beast Milk? What was the big deal? Chapter 22 Even the Best Beast Milk is Still Milk "Sister, have they never had Beast Milk before?"Chu Chen asked in a soft voice. "Probably not," Chu Xin hesitated for a moment and nodded her small head. "That''s so sad! They are so big already and have never tasted Beast Milk. We grew up drinking it." A hint of sympathy showed on Chu Chen''s plump little face. Seeing that the female guards only sipped lightly, he couldn''t help but say loudly, "Ladies, you don''t need to be so frugal; there''s plenty of Beast Milk left. If it''s not enough, can I add more for you?" "No, no, it''s enough," they said. The female guards hastily waved their hands and shook their heads, then one by one, they all ran off to sit in a circle and cultivate. The elderly woman returned the small bowl to Chu Chen and hesitated for a while before saying, "Young friend, may I also have some to drink? I might need quite a bit, maybe this entire bowl, but I won''t drink for free. I can exchange a treasure with you for it." As she spoke, she took out a translucent lotus flower from her Sumeru Ring, which radiated a cold aura. This cold aura was very pure, unlike the sinister coldness of the Earth Evil Yin Spring. "What a beautiful flower." Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chu Xin and Chu Chen did not recognize this treasure and simply found it very pretty, liking it immensely. The elderly woman explained, "This Ice Mountain Snow Lotus was harvested from the extreme north of Snow State. Although it''s not as precious as the milk from an Eighth Rank Demon Beast, it''s still a Top Grade Sixth Rank treasure. This is the best treasure I can offer now. When I return to the Imperial City later, I will compensate you in other ways." "No need for compensation, the flower is pretty and I like it." Chu Xin waved her little hand, took the Ice Mountain Snow Lotus, and grew fonder of it the more she looked. With a wave of her hand, a stream of white Beast Milk fluid magically appeared, instantly filling the small bowl in Chu Chen''s hands. Chu Chen handed the small bowl to the elderly woman, his face full of hope as he asked, "Grandma, do you have more pretty flowers? I can exchange a big bowl of Beast Milk for one." Although their Beast Milk was from an Eighth Rank Demon Beast and was considered an Eighth Rank treasure, in their eyes, it was ultimately less precious than a beautiful flower. The corners of the elderly woman''s mouth twitched, and she chuckled dryly, "Young friend, that flower is not easy to obtain, and I only have that one." "All right then," Chu Chen was somewhat disappointed but did not insist further. He turned his head towards Chu Xin, his face full of longing as he said, "Sister, can I play with the pretty flower for a while?" Chu Xin looked at the Ice Mountain Snow Lotus in her hand, then at her brother, and said, "You can''t damage it, otherwise I will spank you just like this flower." "Mhm!" Chu Chen nodded his head like a pecking chicken, took the Ice Mountain Snow Lotus with astonishment on his face, "It''s really beautiful, and it feels nice and cool too." Nice and cool? Hearing this, the elderly woman''s eyelids twitched. That was a Frost Power Sixth Rank treasure; even she had to envelop her hands with True Qi to handle it, yet only these miraculous little children could disregard that Frost Power. "Brother, is that enough? Give it to me now, I need to put it away. What if it melts?" Chu Xin spoke up after a short while. "Okay, here you go," Chu Chen reluctantly handed the Ice Mountain Snow Lotus back to Chu Xin. After playing with it for a while, Chu Xin stored it in her Sumeru Ring. Meanwhile, the elderly woman steered the Flying Boat to a secluded area, quickly drank the remaining Beast Milk, returned the bowl to Chu Chen, and instructed, "Young friends, I need to go cultivate for a while. You two stay on the Flying Boat and wait here." "Okay," Chu Chen nodded, took the bowl, went to the railing, stood on tiptoe, took out a Jade Bottle, and poured lots of water to wash the bowl several times before storing it in his Sumeru Ring. The old woman''s lips twitched slightly, this little one seemed to have a penchant for cleanliness. But, what is that water? Why does it feel like the energy contained in it is not less than that of the Beast Milk? How many treasures do these two adorable children really have in their possession? Having them, it really seems a bit wasteful. It''s hard to imagine how these two kids grew up, considering they could ignore the energy impact of the Eighth Rank Demon Beast Milk. Their father is even more inconceivable, managing to obtain Eighth Rank Demon Beast Milk, which surely requires at least the strength of a Martial Emperor. The Nine-colored Deer is generally between the Early and Middle Stages of Eighth Rank, and to obtain fresh milk from it, it must be kept alive. To acquire its milk without killing it, one must at least be a Late Stage Martial Emperor, or even a Peak Martial Emperor. Cultivators of this level are rare in Jiuzhou, and she knows them all. Moreover, she hasn''t heard of anyone having twin three-year-old adorable children in recent years. Could it be a hidden family that has never appeared in Jiuzhou before? The old woman pondered much in her mind, but could never guess the true identity of the two adorable kids. The more she interacted with the two adorable kids, the more terrifying she found them. Not only is their own strength formidable and their treasures numerous, but also their mysterious father behind them is crucial. No matter what, she must establish a good relationship with these two adorable kids. It seems they really like my disciple? Well, if there''s a chance, maybe I could really arrange for my disciple to become sworn sisters with their mother. Then ask His Majesty to bestow a princess title of Jiuzhou upon their mother and thus bring her into the Jiuzhou Empire''s royal family. Thus, wouldn''t these two adorable kids and their father be standing on the side of the royal family? The addition of a suspected Peak Martial Emperor and possibly even a significant family is immensely beneficial to the currently unstable royal family. In the moment it took to turn around, the old woman''s mind filled with countless thoughts. She shook her head, formed a hand sign, and a series of light screens rose within the Flying Boat, isolating all those cultivating from each other. This was the Array used on the Flying Boat for cultivation, designed to prevent interference among several people cultivating at the same time. After completing all this, the old woman sat down cross-legged, full of anticipation, and began her Cultivation. She had been stuck at the Early Stage of Martial Saint for many years, just a step away from the Middle Stage, but no matter how much she cultivated, she could not break through. Having seen the Eighth Rank Demon Beast Milk today, she felt a strong premonition that her opportunity to advance had come. However, previously there was only half a bowl, which was not enough for her breakthrough, so she had shared it with her female guards. Later when Chu Chen mentioned he had more, she swallowed her pride and exchanged for a bowl of it. Chu Chen looked at Long Yufei, then looked at the old woman and her female guards, and asked with a puzzled expression, "Sister, why did they all react that way after drinking the Beast Milk?" "I don''t know, but from what they said, it seems our Beast Milk is quite an extraordinary treasure." Chu Xin gathered some guesses from everyone''s fragments of conversation, picked up her own bottle of milk, and murmured, "But I didn''t really see anything special about it, it''s still just milk, it''s still just for kids to drink." Chapter 23 There are even better treasures yet to be revealed A day later, a powerful fluctuation rippled out, and Long Yufei, who was in seclusion, woke up from her cultivation, her face full of excitement: "I''ve broken through to the late stage of Martial Arts Sect."Her current form was just an incarnation, which had just broken through to the middle stage of Martial Arts Sect not long ago. She hadn''t expected that a single mouthful of beast milk would allow her to break through again, entering the late stage of Martial Arts Sect. Looking up, she saw her master and numerous female guards also seated in cultivation, with strong and different fluctuations of True Qi rippling around them. She was stunned. "Did they also drink the beast milk?" Long Yufei couldn''t help but laugh silently, although thinking about it, it wasn''t surprising. The beast milk of a Martial Emperor Level Demon Beast was a genuine Eighth Rank treasure, something rare even in a thousand years. Just a mere mouthful had allowed her to break through a bottleneck; it was no wonder those two adorable kids were so terrifyingly strong with them drinking it every day. However, the physical strength of those two cute kids, as well as the toughness of their meridians and dantian, had far surpassed common imaginations. If it were two other people, they certainly wouldn''t dare to drink it daily like this. "Aunt Long, you''re awake, want some roast meat?" The milky voice of Chu Xin rang out. Long Yufei turned her head and saw Chu Chen floating in front of the roasting rack, turning over a piece of unidentified demon beast meat, the aroma wafting through the air. Chu Xin stood in front of the roasting rack, nibbling on roast meat in one hand while holding a piece and tilting her head to look at her. Truly two little foodies. Long Yufei smiled slightly, got up, sat down next to Chu Xin, and while eating the roast meat, she said, "Little treasure, in the future you must not casually reveal the treasures on you to strangers, otherwise bad people might steal them." Chu Xin swallowed the roast meat in her mouth and nodded her little head like a pecking chick, saying in a milky voice, "Mmhmm, Daddy said the same thing. We''re very obedient, we didn''t take out our treasures." Didn''t take out the treasures? What does that mean? Martial Emperor Level Demon Beast Milk isn''t a treasure? Do these two little ones have treasures that are even better than Eighth Rank treasures on them? Long Yufei was dumbfounded. She now understood, the two little ones weren''t unaware of the principle to keep wealth a secret; they were simply a bit unclear about the allure of these treasures for cultivators. In their tiny minds, they simply thought that anything they didn''t like wasn''t a treasure, and that others wouldn''t like it either. Little did they know, the beast milk they drank every day and were already tired of was extremely precious. Forget it, discussing this matter with these two adorable kids is a bit of a blow to my self-esteem, I better keep quiet. Long Yufei silently continued eating her roast meat. Before long, all the female guards also awakened from their cultivation one after another, without exception, they had all broken through their bottlenecks. They were just at the Martial Emperor Realm, so they did not need a lot of beast milk to break through, and the required time wasn''t very long either. Although it was only a breakthrough of a small realm, it was enough to excite them for a long time. Everyone looked at the two cute kids with faces full of gratitude and astonishment. Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures that countless cultivators yearned for in their dreams, yet these two little ones were drinking them like milk every day, and they had even grown tired of them. This really was a case of comparisons between people leading to frustration. Two days later, an even more formidable True Qi fluctuation spread out. "Haha, I''ve finally broken through, I''ve finally broken through." The old woman laughed ecstatically, her excitement impossible to hide. The difference in strength between the early stage of Martial Saint and the middle stage of Martial Saint might have been just a small realm, but the gap was as vast as that between heaven and earth. If she were to encounter Qin Feng again, there was no need for Ai Chirou, that little girl, to take action; the old woman was confident she had a fifty percent chance of defeating Qin Feng. Even if she faced that Sword Saint with the Yin Demon Blade again, she now had the power to fight. How many people in Jiuzhou were stuck at this step for their entire lives, unable to advance even an inch, finally dying filled with regrets. The old woman had never imagined that her opportunity to break through would come from two adorable kids. The decision to build a good relationship with the two little ones proved to be extremely wise. "Sister, Granny looks a bit unusual, she hasn''t gone crazy, has she?" Chu Chen, who was focused on roasting meat, was startled by the sudden laughter and almost dropped the roast meat in her hands. "Could it really be?" Chu Xin looked at the excited old woman, unsurely saying, "If she truly went mad, wouldn''t that make me a murderer? She isn''t going to pester me every day, is she?" Long Yufei could not help but laugh and cry as she explained, "Don''t worry, Granny hasn''t lost her mind; she''s just too happy about her power breakthrough." S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "A power breakthrough? Why is that a cause for happiness?" Chu Xin and Chu Chen were completely baffled. The term ''power breakthrough'' was alien to them because they had never experienced a breakthrough in their cultivation, nor did they understand what it felt like to be stuck in a realm for too long and then suddenly advance. "Uh!" Long Yufei was somewhat at a loss for words. Fortunately, at this moment, the old woman came over and, with gratitude, said to Chu Xin and Chu Chen, "Thank you, young friends, for helping this old body to break through." "It''s fine, it''s fine, as long as Granny hasn''t gone mad," said Chu Xin, waving her snowy white small hand. "Hm?" The old woman was stunned for a moment. Why would breaking through a minor realm make me mad? However, she didn''t dwell on it much. In her good mood, everything she heard sounded joyful to her. With a wave of her hand, the flying boat activated and broke through the air in an instant. The rest of the journey encountered no further obstructions. Obviously, the person behind the scenes thought that three Martial Saints, along with a Blood Wolf, were enough to prevent the new State Governor from reaching the State Mansion. In fact, he wasn''t wrong. These three Martial Saints could easily control Long Yufei''s group of travellers. But he missed one detail, and that was the two adorable children who snuck out of Big Stone Village. The moment they stepped out of Big Stone Village, the fate of Jiuzhou was quietly undergoing unknown changes. Two days later, the flying boat hovered over a vast city. The city was constructed from pitch-black giant stones, conveying a sense of weighty antiquity. "Everyone be careful, we are about to enter the State Mansion," said the old woman with a serious tone. On their way to the State Mansion, having continuously encountered three Martial Saints set to assassinate them, it was clear that their enemies would not allow the new State Governor to reach the State Mansion, and they would certainly send even more formidable beings to intercept them. "Yes, Pavilion Master," all the female guards responded in unison, with everyone''s hands on their sword hilts, ready to draw their blades and fight at a moment''s notice. Long Yufei too had a solemn face as she looked down at the peaceful Lanzhou City beneath her, feeling as if this tranquility was the calm before a storm. "Wow! What a huge village. This is definitely comparable to many, many Big... Barbecue Villages." "With such a big village, there must be lots and lots of barbecue to eat." However, this tense atmosphere was promptly shattered by the excited and astonished cooing of the two cute children. Everybody turned to look, seeing the two adorable kids perched on the railing of the flying boat, standing on tiptoes, craning their necks to evaluate the city below. Seemingly sensing everyone''s gaze, the two children suddenly turned their heads and, in unison, fixed their gaze on Long Yufei. "Aunt Long, you said that when we get to the State Mansion, you''d prepare lots and lots of Demon Beast meat for us. You better not forget, oh." "Right, right, right, Aunt Long can''t lie to us, oh. Daddy said that adults who deceive children will be struck by lightning." The old woman and Long Yufei rubbed their foreheads with a hint of resignation. We''re all on edge preparing for battle here, could you at least take this seriously? "I respectfully welcome the new State Governor. I am the State Governor of Lanzhou, and I have prepared a welcoming banquet at the Mansion to honor and cleanse you from your journey. I request the honor of your presence." Just then, a series of figures soared into the sky, with the leading man smiling at the people on the flying boat. His square face was full of respect, but his narrow, fox-like eyes held a chilly gleam. No such thing as a free banquet! The words simultaneously flashed through the minds of the old woman and Long Yufei and the others. (ps: In the next chapter, let''s see how the two adorable kids disrupt the situation) Chapter 24 Dad Says to Test for Poison Before Attending a Strangers Banquet "Sister, that uncle looks like a bad person,"Chu Chen said in a low voice as he looked at the State Governor. Although his voice was small, everyone present was no ordinary person and could hear him clearly. Long Yufei and the others almost laughed out loud. The State Governor''s eyelids twitched slightly, and he glanced at Chu Chen, but he didn''t say anything and pretended not to hear. "Smack!" Chu Xin lifted her snowy white hand gently and tapped Chu Chen''s head, mimicking Chu Feng''s tone she often heard, and said earnestly, "Brother, how many times has Daddy told us? You can''t judge a person just by their appearance, you must look at their heart. Why can''t you remember that?" "Oh!" Chu Chen rubbed his head, pouted, and nodded. The State Governor''s expression relaxed, revealing a look of ''the child can be taught,'' thinking this little girl was sensible, and he could consider sparing her life after a while. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With her hands behind her back, Chu Xin stared at the State Governor''s chest for a while and said seriously, "In my opinion, his heart is even worse than his appearance." "Pfft!" A few female guards couldn''t hold back and burst into laughter, then quickly covered their mouths, realizing it wasn''t appropriate. Even the officials behind the State Governor almost laughed out loud, their faces turning red as they held it in. The State Governor''s mouth twitched slightly, his eyes turning cold. These two mischievous kids, he wouldn''t let either of them off. "Children speak their minds; State Governor, please don''t take offense," Long Yufei said with a hint of a smile on her face, but she quickly composed herself. "It''s alright! The State Governor''s children are quite adorable," said the State Governor with a slight smile. Long Yufei did not explain further; she simply ruffled the two children''s heads and looked at the State Governor, saying, "Thank you for your trouble, State Governor, please proceed." The State Governor was a position second only to the State Governor. In the absence of the State Governor, he was responsible for managing the state affairs. The prime suspect for the attack meant to prevent her from reaching the State Mansion was this very State Governor. Therefore, even though she knew that no good banquet was without its faults, she had to attend. She walked through the air, leading Chu Xin and Chu Chen, one on each side. The leading State Governor took another look at Chu Xin and Chu Chen; apart from finding these two mischievous kids to be cheeky, he didn''t take them seriously. Currently, Blood Wolf was searching everywhere for the Pet Beast, and Qin Feng, critically injured, was in secluded healing. No one had sent back information about these two siblings. However, he had his spies in the vicinity of the State City. As soon as the Flying Boat entered within a hundred miles of State City, they knew their mission had failed, though they did not know how. The old woman followed closely behind Long Yufei, offering personal protection, while the group of female guards flanked their sides. The State Governor, with his narrow fox-like eyes slightly squinted, said nothing. Under the radar, he glanced at the butler beside him before leading the State Mansion officials to follow them. In the Governor''s Mansion, around a long table, Long Yufei sat in the seat of honor, with Chu Xin and Chu Chen sitting on either side of her. The old woman stood behind Long Yufei, while the female guards were stationed on both sides, hands on their sword hilts, remaining vigilant of their surroundings. The State Governor and the officials sat on the two sides of the table, with the State Governor at the left end. He raised a respectful toast to Long Yufei and said, "Three years ago, a mysterious powerful cultivator forced the former State Governor to activate the Secret Realm Array. After coming out from the Secret Realm, that mysterious cultivator murdered the former State Governor. For the past three years, we have been trying to track down the murderer''s information, but aside from his appearance, we know nothing else. The continuous disappearances of common people and cultivators over these years have put Lanzhou in a state of panic. We hope that the new State Governor, upon taking office, will lead us to find the real culprit, enforce the law, and bring them to justice. On behalf of the former State Governor and the people of Lanzhou, I toast to the State Governor." "I came for this very reason." Long Yufei nodded, picked up the wine cup, and examined it carefully, showing no intention of drinking it. "Does the State Governor fear that I have poisoned the wine? I will drink first as a gesture of respect," the State Governor said with a smile. After saying this, the State Governor drained the cup of wine. Only then did Long Yufei relax and prepare to drink. "Auntie Long, wait." Chu Chen suddenly called out to Long Yufei. "What is it?" Long Yufei asked in confusion. In Chu Chen''s chubby little hand, a silver needle had appeared out of nowhere, which he thrust into Long Yufei''s wine with a serious face and said, "Daddy says that when strangers hold a banquet and offer wine, one must always test for poison first. This is a silver needle refined by my daddy. If there''s poison, it will change color." "Children speak their mind, State Governor, please don''t be offended." Long Yufei, struggling to suppress a smile, said to the State Governor, whose expression was fluctuating. "It''s fine!" The State Governor waved his hand, pretending not to care at all. At this moment, Chu Chen pulled out the silver needle to look at it, his plump little face showing a hint of surprise and disappointment, "Oh, it''s actually not poisoned." After speaking, he turned his head to look at the State Governor and mumbled, "That''s not right; this guy looks really sneaky. How can there be no poison?" All the female bodyguards struggled to hold back their laughter, their faces turning bright red. Long Yufei said with a smile, "State Governor, please excuse him, children say the darndest things." More innocent remarks? The State Governor''s eyelid twitched, but still, he pretended to be magnanimous and waved his hand, "It''s fine!" Only then did Long Yufei drink the wine in the cup and praised, "The signature wine of Lanzhou, indeed, can only be tasted authentically here." "As a connoisseur of wine, you should know that fine wine should be paired with exquisite dishes. Lanzhou''s unique delicacies combined with Lanzhou''s signature wine, that''s the true taste of Lanzhou''s flavor." The State Governor''s face was filled with smiles, and he gestured for her to please help herself. "Great!" Long Yufei picked up her chopsticks and took a piece of meat. In her view, even if the State Governor wanted to deal with her, he would not choose to do it in his own mansion, as that would mean, even if he killed her, he could not escape death himself. Thus, she was not worried that the State Governor would brazenly make a move at this banquet. According to her guess, there might be an assassin to strike later. Once the assassin killed her, the State Governor would then kill the assassin. Lanzhou was adjacent to Cangzhou. If he could invite barbarians from Cangzhou to perform the assassination, and then pin everything on the barbarians, that would be perfect. "Auntie Long, wait." Chu Chen stopped Long Yufei again, inserting the silver needle into the piece of meat she had picked up. After a moment, he took it out, looked at the unchanged needle, and murmured with a disappointed face, "That''s not right, why is there still no poison?" "Pfft!" Someone couldn''t help but laugh out loud; this cute little kid was too funny. Just as Long Yufei was about to speak, she saw the State Governor chuckle with a dry laugh, "Children speak their mind, this humble official understands." But in his heart, he cursed silently, ''Where did this troublesome kid come from? If it weren''t for the fear of affecting the grand plan, I would really want someone to throw this brat out.'' "The State Governor is generous." Long Yufei complimented and then prepared to taste Lanzhou''s unique delicacy. "Auntie Long, wait." At this moment, Chu Xin called out to Long Yufei, stretching out her pristine little hand to take the wine pot, poured a cup of wine into Long Yufei''s cup, and placed the piece of meat Long Yufei had picked up into the wine. Then she said to Chu Chen, "Little brother, try now." The State Governor''s expression changed instantly. Chapter 25 Damn Brat, Ruining My Array Base "This subordinate respects the State Governor, yet the State Governor repeatedly allows his children to insult this subordinate, such behavior chills our hearts."The State Governor looked at Long Yufei, his voice cold and full of intense anger. Long Yufei also noticed the subtlety and her tone cooled down as well, speaking lightly, "State Governor, could it be that you are hard of hearing? Didn''t you hear them call me ''aunt''? They are not my children, and I cannot control them." "Though you are the State Governor, I, too, was personally appointed by the late Emperor. How could you humiliate me like this?" The State Governor suddenly flipped the table, intending to feign great anger and disrupt Chu Chen''s poison testing. Unexpectedly, Chu Chen, quick on his feet, moved back slightly, yet not a single drop of the wine spilled from the cup. Moments later, he took out a silver needle and looked at it excitedly shouting, "Poisonous, poisonous, indeed poisonous. I knew it, that bad person must have poisoned it. Haha, I guessed right." "The silver needle is as black as ink, not only poisonous but extremely so." Chu Xin also clapped her small hands happily, "Wow! I''ve never seen such a strong poison before, even stronger than the ones prepared by daddy." The female guards didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, these two little cuties'' thought processes really differed from adults''; they were actually excited about someone poisoning them. Besides, can someone explain what ''the poison prepared by your daddy'' means? "State Governor, can you give this official an explanation?" Long Yufei''s expression darkened, her eyes flickering with intense murderous intent. The wine is not poisoned, the dishes are not poisoned, but combined they become a deadly poison, how vicious. If not for the two little cuties, she might have really fallen into a trap this time. "Hahaha! Who would have thought my plan would be foiled by two mischievous children." Seeing his plot exposed, the State Governor no longer pretended, laughing heartily to the sky, though the laughter was chillingly cold. "I just said, this uncle looks just like a villain." Chu Chen stood tall and straight, his chubby little hands behind his back, resembling a sage, adorable yet silly. "I just said, his heart is even worse than his appearance." Chu Xin''s delicate little face also bore an expression as if she was strategizing over a thousand miles. "Hmph! Damned mischievous kids, I''ll deal with you later." The State Governor snorted coldly, then turned to look at the old crone standing behind Long Yufei, speaking coldly, "A Martial Saint in the early stage, two in the middle stage, yet none could stop the State Governor''s steps, it seems the rumors about the State Governor''s protectors only being early-stage Martial Saint are indeed false." The old crone glanced at him but said nothing. In fact, if not for those two little cuties'' help, she indeed couldn''t have protected the State Governor. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, she naturally wouldn''t say these things out loud, to avoid targeting the two little cuties. "However, this time, do you think this is all I am capable of?" The State Governor stomped his foot, and suddenly, a complex pattern of lines lit up on the ground, quickly forming into an Array. In an instant, huge waves of energy surged into the State Governor''s body with the enhancement of the Array, his aura skyrocketing rapidly. "State Governor, be careful." The old crone''s expression changed, and she quickly placed herself in front of Long Yufei. "God Casting Array, the legendary Array that can forge gods, now being used to forge a mere little Martial Saint like me, seems a bit of an overkill." The State Governor, feeling the surging True Qi within him, laughed loudly to the sky, but somehow, there was a hint of sorrow in that laughter. At this moment, the aura emanating from him had already surpassed the middle stage of Martial Saint, reaching the late stage, and was still climbing. Without hesitation, the old crone summoned the Heavenly Sword Intent, and a Giant Sword enveloped in lightning descended from the sky. "Useless, this time you will undoubtedly die." The State Governor waved his hand, shattering the Heavenly Sword Intent, and looked coldly towards the old crone and Long Yufei, his expression ferociously saying, "Why did you come to Lanzhou? If you hadn''t come, things wouldn''t have escalated to this point today." Hearing this, everyone was somewhat puzzled. Long Yufei slowly stood up, looked towards the other State Mansion officials, and spoke coldly, "Kill him, and consider today''s incident as if you were not present. Otherwise, if I die, none of you will live." The officials'' faces changed dramatically. Indeed, with the death of the new State Governor in the Governor''s Mansion, the State Governor would surely be wanted by the imperial royalty, and they would not escape death either. This State Governor had gone mad, actually poisoning the State Governor right here. The officials exchanged glances and simultaneously launched an attack on the State Governor. The housekeeper of the State Governor hesitated for a moment, then shouted "Long live the Empire!" and also attacked the State Governor. "A bunch of trash." The State Governor snorted coldly, waved his hand, and terrifying True Qi burst forth, blowing all the officials away, making them spit blood and faint. "Now, it''s your turn." He turned his head to look at the old woman and Long Yufei, his face unmasking the murderous intent. He raised his hand and slapped down, the terrifying True Qi condensed into a giant hand ten yards long, crushing down. The old woman sacrificed the Seven Star Holy Sword and suddenly stabbed out, holding against the giant hand. The massive force made her spit blood and kneel on the ground. "State Governor, run." Due to her forceful resistance, the old woman''s face became incredibly distorted, her veins fierce and terrifying. The water in Lanzhou was deeper than she had imagined. Unfortunately, the royal family was now too busy to care, and those powerful ones all had their own business to tend to; she could only come here to protect Long Yufei. When she arrived at the State Mansion, she had already checked these people''s strengths; this State Governor was the strongest, yet only at the Martial Venerate Realm, no threat to her. Therefore, even though she knew the banquet boded no good, she still came, protecting Long Yufei. At the same time, she also harbored the same thoughts as Long Yufei, believing that even if the State Governor wanted to kill them, he would not dare to do it in his own mansion. But she never expected this State Governor to be so crazy, and even possess an Ancient Array like the God Casting Array. In the end, she had indeed been careless. "Run? No one is escaping today." The State Governor sneered coldly, his eyes somewhat resolute, while the True Qi inside his body continued to surge. "Hm?" Suddenly, the smile on the State Governor''s face froze, the True Qi surging inside his body suddenly stopped, and started draining rapidly. "What''s going on? No, impossible." The State Governor''s face changed dramatically, looking almost insane as he tried to continue attacking, but found the speed of the True Qi loss too fast, already unable to suppress the old woman. The old woman felt the giant hand''s force rapidly dissipating, her face showing a hint of astonishment, then with a strong effort, she shattered the giant hand. Staring carefully at the State Governor, she realized his strength had fallen back to the Early Stage of Martial Saint. She then looked down and saw many of the lines on the God Casting Array beneath her feet had disappeared. "Sister, I dug up a treasure." Just then, Chu Chen''s baby voice came ringing out. "Brother, I also dug up a treasure." Following that, Chu Xin''s baby voice sounded. Everyone turned to look, only to see the siblings, who had run to a corner of the banquet hall at some point, each holding a small hoe in one hand and an ancient-looking, patterned device in the other. Beneath their feet, there were holes, clearly just dug up from there. "Damn kids, ruining my Array Base." The State Governor''s despairing roar echoed through the banquet hall. Chapter 26 Array Base Excavated, State Governor Collapses "These two adorable kids are truly my lucky stars."Seeing the power of the God Casting Array diminish, Long Yufei was overjoyed, while the old woman''s face also broke into a smile. "Damn kids, stop right there." The State Governor roared furiously, but in just a moment, Chu Xin and Chu Chen, the siblings, had each unearthed another Array Base, weakening the power of the God Casting Array once again. Indifferent to his impotent rage, the siblings continued to search for the Array Bases hidden underground. They transformed into diligent little bees, cheerfully swinging their small hoes, vigorously digging into the ground. The mysterious glow on the little hoe flashed, defying the prohibitions of the God Casting Array, and swiftly they made a hole in the ground before quickly picking up another Array Base and storing it in the Sumeru Ring. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Muttering about the good treasure while waving the little hoe even more joyfully. "That little hoe is also an incredible treasure." Long Yufei and the elderly woman among others were secretly astonished. Normally, the Array Bases of a Formation have prohibitions guarding them, and even an Array Master entering another''s Formation couldn''t break the prohibitions and take the Array Bases in a short time. But that little hoe could actually ignore the prohibitions of the God Casting Array, which was simply outrageous. And seriously, what respectable father would forge such a treasure for his children? "You wretched kids, I will tear you to pieces." The State Governor''s strength had dropped back to Martial Venerate, and knowing he was no match for the old woman, he turned his target towards Chu Xin and her brother Chu Chen. Even if he were to die, he''d take these two troublemakers with him. He brought out a Seal, it was the Lanzhou State Governor Seal. True Qi surged into it, and the Seal suddenly enlarged, hovering above, bearing down on the siblings. The Seal released a terrifying power, locking the space around the siblings, leaving no room to dodge and forcing them to take it head-on. "Sister, this treasure seems quite nice." Chu Chen looked at the Seal bearing down from above, his face full of excitement. "Good for cracking walnuts." Chu Xin nodded in agreement, even considering its future use. Cracking walnuts? The State Governor almost choked on his own rage. This was the Lanzhou State Governor''s Seal, an Upper Grade Holy Artifact, and these kids were talking about using it to crack walnuts? "Young friends, this is the Lanzhou State Governor Seal, you can''t just take it." The old woman was also startled; this thing was not just an Upper Grade Holy Artifact but also combined with the State Governor Seal to suppress the fortunes of a state. Without the State Governor Seal, there could be trouble. "Oh, in that case, never mind, I''ll go back to digging for Array Bases." Upon hearing that they couldn''t take it, Chu Xin immediately lost interest and ignored the falling Seal, continuing her treasure hunt with the little hoe in another spot. "Sister, wait for me." Chu Chen also carried his little hoe and ran after her. "How is this possible?" The State Governor controlling the Seal was flabbergasted. When the Seal bore down, it was supposed to lock space, preventing the enemy from moving and forcing them to take the hit head-on. Although my own strength wasn''t sufficient to fully unleash the power of the seal, the fact that these two brats were completely unaffected was a bit too much. "Nothing is impossible." The old woman snorted coldly. Those two youngsters could even beat up a Martial Saint at the middle stage, yet you, a mere Martial Venerate, thought you could imprison them with just a Holy Artifact? How na?ve. She waved the Seven Star Holy Sword in her hand, and a sword qi tore through the air, sending the seal flying. During its backward flight, the seal shrank continuously, quickly returning to its original size, and was caught single-handedly by Long Yufei. Meanwhile, the State Governor, struck by a powerful backlash, spat blood and knelt on the ground. The old woman swung her Holy Sword repeatedly, directly crippling the State Governor''s cultivation, and threw him in front of Long Yufei like a piece of trash. Long Yufei sat back down, looking coldly at the State Governor lying on the ground with a vacant expression, and asked icily, "Speak, what reason do you have to block my entry into the State Mansion? Could it be that you killed the previous State Governor?" "It wasn''t me." The State Governor regained his senses and glanced at Long Yufei, seemingly accepting his fate, and said coldly, "The previous State Governor was at the peak of Martial Saint. How could someone like me, a mere Martial Venerate, possibly kill him?" "Then why did you block my entry into the State Mansion?" Long Yufei continued, knowing full well the State Governor couldn''t have killed his predecessor. The State Governor got up, moved a chair, and sat down, saying indifferently, "It''s nothing, just that I took some benefits from a few major powers to let their disciples advance all the way in the Lanzhou grand competition and enter the Lanzhou Secret Realm for cultivation. I never thought of killing the State Governor, just wanted to delay his taking office by a month. Even if he wanted to punish me after the competition, it would only be a fine or removal from office, which is nothing compared to what they offered." "Did they also bribe the previous State Governor?" Long Yufei frowned slightly, his mind racing through numerous possibilities; perhaps the previous State Governor, not taking their bribes, was ultimately murdered by their collective efforts? "I don''t know about that." The State Governor shook his head and said flatly, "I did what I had to do, and what I shouldn''t have done, but this has nothing to do with my family, please spare them." Long Yufei stared at the State Governor for a long time, then asked, "If it was just about taking bribes to manipulate the Lanzhou grand competition, as you said, at most you would be removed from office, not deserving of death. But you attempted to poison me, knowing full well that whether you succeeded or failed, you would die. Why would you do that?" The State Governor laughed uproariously, retorting, "Has the State Governor ever heard the saying, blocking someone''s wealth is like killing their parents; how can one not avenge their parents'' deaths?" Long Yufei fell silent, clearly unable to comprehend such a mindset, and after a while turned to look at the officials who were either unconscious or healing their wounds, and asked, "Are there any accomplices? Confess truthfully, and you may reduce your sentence." "Accomplices? You mean these useless things?" The State Governor turned his head to look at the group of officials, his gaze lingering on his steward for a moment, and scoffed, "A bunch of cowards afraid of dying, how could they accomplish anything great?" Long Yufei stared at the State Governor for a moment, then turned her head to look at Chu Chen, who was still digging for treasures, and called out, "Ai Kaorou, could I borrow a Truth Talisman from you?" "Sure, Aunt Long." Chu Chen nodded, putting away the recently unearthed Array Base into the Sumeru Ring and tossed over a Talisman. Truth Talisman? The State Governor''s eyes narrowed, then he shouted loudly, "In the game of kings and losers, since I have lost, I fear nothing but death." With that, he suddenly pulled out a dagger from his chest and thrust it at Long Yufei. "Seeking death!" The old woman yelled angrily, her Holy Sword just beginning to swing when a figure rushed in from behind. "State Governor, be careful." As soon as the words were spoken, a long sword pierced through the State Governor''s back. The State Governor looked down at the sword tip protruding from his chest, his lips parted as if he wanted to say something, but only a mouthful of blood flowed out. The dagger fell from his hands, and his body collapsed powerlessly, his eyes wide open,¡ªfixated on the steward wielding the long sword. Chapter 27 Let Daddy Marry Auntie Long as Well "What position do you hold?"Long Yufei looked at the steward and inquired. "Replying to the State Governor, this old servant is the steward of the Governor''s Mansion." The steward knelt on the ground with a thud, "But please, State Governor, be discerning; this old servant did not partake in the poisoning of the State Governor." Long Yufei glanced at the steward and did not say much; she took the Truth Talisman in her hand, turned her head to the officials, and said in a deep voice, "Let this matter rest here, this official does not wish to continue the inquiry. The great competition of Lanzhou is about to begin, and if I find anyone daring to engage in underhanded schemes, do not blame this official for being ruthless and unforgiving." "We will heed the State Governor''s orders." The officials responded in unison, their tone extremely respectful. Long Yufei''s gaze swept over each official, but she did not find any clues, and said indifferently, "You are all dismissed." "Understood, State Governor." The officials breathed a sigh of relief, stood up to bow, then turned and left. At this moment, the steward glanced at the body of the State Governor and said respectfully, "State Governor, regardless of everything, the State Governor was my master, could you allow me to bury his body?" "Hmm!" Long Yufei nodded her head and looked up at the siblings Chu Xin and Chu Chen, asking, "Ai Chirou, Ai Kaorou, have you finished excavating?" "We finished." The siblings ran over quickly. "Aunt Long, this God Casting Array has many Array Base Treasures, we''re really going to make a fortune." "And they''re all Ancient Treasures, it feels so comfortable to hold them." Seeing the excitement of the siblings, Long Yufei smiled slightly, ruffled their heads, and stood up to say, "Let''s go, to the State Mansion." "Yes, yes!" Chu Xin and Chu Chen, each holding an Array Base Treasure, showed faces filled with delight. It seemed that these Ancient Treasures contained some kind of special energy, and every time they held them, they felt comfortable. Last time daddy brought back two Ancient Treasures, after sleeping with them, they awoke with greater strength and speed, but those two Ancient Treasures also became useless. This time, having dug up so many Ancient Treasures, they were ecstatic. As they were about to leave the hall, Chu Xin and Chu Chen simultaneously glanced back at the steward but quickly turned their heads back and followed Long Yufei and others to leave. The steward kept bowing, looking utterly subservient. After everyone had left, he straightened up, looked in the direction the people had departed, and revealed a thought-provoking look. Then he looked down at the body of the State Governor and uttered two words in a chilly tone, "Worthless." He reached out into the air, and scarlet True Qi converged in his palm, bursting forth with a terrifying devouring power, consuming the True Qi inside the State Governor''s body. As the True Qi was completely devoured, he began to consume the State Governor''s flesh and blood. The State Governor''s body visibly shriveled at a speed discernible to the naked eye until it disappeared, leaving no bones behind. Of all this, Long Yufei and others were naturally oblivious. However, she was not a fool. The State Governor''s compliance was too easy, and the sudden attack on her when she wanted to use the Truth Talisman, it all pointed to him having more secrets to hide. But what exactly was he concealing that he would rather die than reveal. And that steward, the timing of his killing the State Governor was too perfect, which was also somewhat peculiar. "Auntie Long, I''m a bit unable to see through that butler," Ai Chirou suddenly tugged at Long Yufei''s sleeve, tilting his little head up as he spoke. "I can''t either, but I don''t like him," Chu Xin also furrowed her little brow, a trace of disgust evident on her delicate little face. Long Yufei was somewhat surprised; it was the first time she had seen such an expression on the little one''s face. Moreover, upon just meeting the two kids had spotted the bad intentions of that State Governor, and it turned out they were not wrong. That butler could actually make it so they couldn''t see through him, certainly not a simple feat. "Master, we should keep a close eye on the State Master Mansion''s butler from now on," Long Yufei said in a low voice to the old woman. She had considered using the Truth Talisman, but she wasn''t sure if it would work on the butler. If it didn''t work, the information they got might actually affect her judgment. "Mhm!" The old woman nodded and then asked, "State Governor, with so many forces eager to send their disciples into the Secret Realm, could it be that there are treasures emerging from within?" "Very possible," Long Yufei''s brow furrowed ever so slightly. "Auntie Long, what''s a Secret Realm?" Chu Xin asked curiously. Chu Chen also tilted his little head, his chubby face full of wonder. Long Yufei explained with a smile, "In our Jiuzhou Continent, there are countless secret realms, but the biggest one is under the control of the Jiuzhou Empire; it is said to be the largest fragment that fell from the shattered Ancient Divine Realm. Inside, there are endless Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures and even Ancient Treasures." "Ancient Treasures?" The eyes of the two kids immediately lit up. "Mhm!" Long Yufei nodded, then continued, "The Secret Realm imposes an age restriction; only cultivators below the age of twenty will not suffer backlash from the Secret Realm Law. However, if there is a secret technique that can keep one''s age hidden from the probes of the Secret Realm Law or a magic treasure that can withstand the backlash of the Secret Realm Law, those over twenty can also enter. But over the years, no magic treasure has been found that can resist the Secret Realm Law, nor any secret techniques that can block its probing. However, no matter how many treasures there are, they are ultimately limited. Moreover, if your strength is too weak, you can''t protect the treasures, and instead, you might bring about a fatal disaster. Since the Secret Realm''s appearance, many powerhouses have stayed outside the realm every day, waiting for young people to come out after seeking treasures so they can kill them and take their treasures. During that period, the entire Jiuzhou was steeped in bloodshed every day. Later, the Jiuzhou Empire took over the largest secret realm forcefully, set up an Array to guard it, and appointed the nine State Governors to be in charge of opening and closing the Array''s entrance. At the same time, it was decreed that the Secret Realm would open once every five years; Central State''s grand competition would select two hundred Heavenly Prides, and the other eight states would select one hundred each through their competitions, totaling a thousand young talents to be sent into the Secret Realm for a hundred-day trial. After a hundred days, they must leave through the Transmission Array, or the Secret Realm Law would rectify them, leaving no chance of survival." "Sister, shall we join the competition too?" Chu Chen whispered to Chu Xin, leaning close to her ear. Chu Xin''s eyes shone bright, but then she shook her head, "No, we have to save our mother; we can''t waste time here. Once Auntie Long opens the Transmission Array for us, we''ll leave." "Okay!" Chu Chen nodded his head, understanding that saving their mother was more important than searching for Ancient Treasures. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hearing the two kids'' conversation, Long Yufei said with a smile, "Actually, you can totally participate in the competition. Because Lanzhou''s Transmission Array can''t directly reach Central State; it needs to first transfer to Fire State, then from Fire State, activate the Transmission Array to Desolate State, passing through several states in the process, before finally reaching Central State. I can open the Transmission Array for you, but the others states aren''t familiar with you and may not open their Transmission Arrays individually for you. However, the Secret Realm has nine entrances and exits, one of which leads directly to Central State." "Oh," Chu Xin and Chu Chen glanced at each other, then turned to look at Long Yufei, saying in unison, "Auntie Long, we want to join the competition." "Mhm!" Long Yufei smiled faintly and ruffled the two little ones'' heads, "The Lanzhou grand competition will start in two days; Lanzhou''s three top forces and the Governor''s Mansion each have a slot that directly advances to the top ten. You can choose one to directly enter the top ten, and the other will have to start from the beginning of the competition. Once you enter the top ten, you will receive a copy of the Secret Realm map. The higher your ranking, the more complete the Secret Realm map, and the easier it will be to find the entrance leading to Central State." "Thank you, Auntie Long," Chu Xin and Chu Chen thanked her in unison. Chu Chen scratched his head and, with eyes twirling slyly, whispered to Chu Xin''s ear, "Sister, I think Auntie Long is pretty nice; should we tell father about her, so he marries her and brings her home to be our little mother?" Chapter 28 A Three-Year-Old Toddler Joins the Competition? "You want your dad to marry me?"Upon hearing this, Long Yufei couldn''t help but roll her eyes, a bit speechless at the bear child. Was this the normal thought process of a three-year-old? To find a second wife for their own dad? "If your mom heard this, wouldn''t she be furious?" The female guards lowered their heads, holding back laughter, their pretty faces turning red. However, the old lady''s eyes revealed a thoughtful look. If they could pull that mysterious strong figure into the royal family, perhaps she really could arrange a match between Long Yufei and that mysterious strong figure when necessary. Marrying a man as a concubine in exchange for gaining three super strong figures was quite a good deal. Of course, these were just her own wild thoughts. The sister of the illustrious Empress of the Jiuzhou Empire, Princess Yu Fei of the Jiuzhou Empire, how could she become someone''s concubine? "You little rascal," Chu Xin smacked Chu Chen''s little head, hands on her hips, and pointing at Chu Chen''s little nose, she chided, "We''re here to rescue mom, not to find a wife for dad, nor to look for a stepmother." "Oh, got it." Chu Chen rubbed his little head, adopting an obedient and remorseful baby look. "Such a teachable child." A look of satisfaction appeared on Chu Xin''s delicate little face as she touched Chu Chen''s forehead, her expression filled with relief. These gestures were obviously not typical of a three-year-old child and were clear signs of having been learned from their father. Upon arriving at the State Mansion, Long Yufei arranged accommodation for the siblings and then sent her female guards out to hunt and bring back dozens of Demon Beasts for Chu Chen. It was a promise Long Yufei had made earlier, and naturally, she had to keep her word, not to let others down, especially not two three-year-old children. Two days later, the Lanzhou Tournament began. The siblings decided who would go on to automatically be among the top ten by playing rock-paper-scissors. In the end, the more skilled sister, Chu Xin, took the slot from Long Yufei''s hand, while the brother, Chu Chen, would participate in the Lanzhou Tournament. However, the sister who got the slot was unhappy, while the brother who didn''t get one was all excited, which left Long Yufei quite speechless. Apart from Lanzhou City, there were nine other main cities in Lanzhou, each with one competition area. Ten Heavenly Prides were selected from each area, ultimately gathering in Lanzhou City to compete for the Lanzhou top ten positions. The tournament was divided into eliminations and challenge matches. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The rules were simple: contestants drew lots to decide their opponents, with winners advancing and losers being eliminated. There were ten arenas in each competition area operating simultaneously, and the final victor of each arena would be the top ten of that area. Following the elimination matches were the challenge matches. Those who were dissatisfied with their loss could go on stage to challenge the top ten. If they won, they would directly replace the challenged and enter the top ten. This was because in the drawing of lots for grouping and determining opponents, it was possible to have strong contenders face off early, resulting in the elimination of the strong and the advance of the weaker ones in other arenas. These challenge matches thus presented a turning point for the unlucky strong contenders. After the challenge matches, the top ten from the ten competition areas would gather in Lanzhou City. They all could enter the Secret Realm. Therefore, they could opt to give up competing for the Lanzhou top ten or continue through eliminations, vie for the top ten positions, and then proceed to the challenge matches to establish the final Lanzhou top ten rankings. The Lanzhou top ten would get a map of the Secret Realm, the higher the ranking, the more complete the map. Although the Secret Realm was fraught with immense opportunities, it was also full of peril. Having a map naturally provided an inherent advantage, so generally, competitors would vie for the Lanzhou top ten positions. In the Lanzhou City Martial Arts Arena, tens of thousands of cultivators converged, some were participating Heavenly Prides, some were gamblers there to bet on wins and losses, some were youths planning to participate in the next Lanzhou Tournament who came early to observe the battles, and some were simply there to watch the excitement. The competition hadn''t yet started, but the scene was bustling and noisy. Chu Chen was assigned to the first arena, looking around excitedly as he sat in the waiting area. This was much more crowded than Big Stone Village; he had never seen so many people gathered together before¡ªit was truly spectacular. Moments later, a female guard flew up to the platform, waved her jade hand, and hundreds of tokens broke through the air, landing precisely in the hands of every participant in the waiting area. She then explained the rules, adding, "The numbers on your tokens match you with your opponent. Now, would the two participants with number 1 tokens please come up to the stage." As soon as her words concluded, two youths flew up to the arena, embarking on an intense battle. The two teenagers, about fifteen or sixteen, possessed the strength of the Martial King and could be considered quite talented. However, Chu Chen lost interest after just a glance. Too weak, not even as formidable as the twenty or thirty green wolves he had devoured. Chu Chen checked his own token; it was number nine. It seemed he would have to wait a bit longer. A chubby little hand held up a pudgy chin, while the other hand took out a bottle brimming with a chilly aura. He drank from it, boredly watching the ongoing match on the platform. "So cold!" The competitors around him shivered, first glancing up curiously at the dazzling sun above, then following the trail of the chilly aura to Chu Chen, where they all froze in shock. "Wow, look! This little brother who''s still drinking milk is actually here to compete?" "Can it be a mistake? He''s so young, yet he''s allowed to compete?" "Yeah, although the Lanzhou Grand Competition prohibits deliberate killing, blades and swords are blind, and casualties are inevitable. He''s still so young; I fear one strike might be the end of him." The competitors were initially trying to locate the source of the chilly aura, but upon seeing Chu Chen, they were completely distracted by his small stature. They couldn''t comprehend why a three-year-old toddler would participate in the Lanzhou Grand Competition. Even if he made it through the competition, entering the Secret Realm was like seeking death, wasn''t it? The Demon Beasts, Fierce Beasts, and Heavenly Prides from other states in the Secret Realm wouldn''t go easy on anyone. Even the Heavenly Prides from their own state might very well attack their companions, with dangers lurking at every turn. Of course, all of this was what their elders had told them, not from their own experiences. Chu Chen wasn''t annoyed. He extended the bottle in his hand, his pudgy face revealing an innocent smile, "Want some Beast Milk? It''s very tasty." "Hiss, so cold." Everyone shuddered simultaneously, observing the chilling aura constantly wafting from the bottle, only then realizing that the chill came from this toddler''s bottle. Meanwhile, on the platform, one pair after another competed, until finally... "Would the participants with number 9 tokens please come up to the platform, ready for the match?" The female guard''s voice echoed from the arena. "It''s my turn." Chu Chen was overjoyed, put the bottle into his Sumeru Ring, and with a leap, thundered onto the platform where the ground trembled violently. "Such formidable strength in his physique." The crowd turned to each other in astonishment, having never seen a human Heavenly Pride with such terrifying physicality, let alone a three-year-old. Could he be a Fierce Beast in disguise? Chapter 29 Blood Wolf? Is this sending me roasted meat again? The female guard naturally recognized Chu Chen and winked at him before turning and leaving.After she left, Chu Chen noticed that the interior of the arena had undergone a drastic change. From the outside, the arena appeared only about thirty feet in diameter, but once the competition started, the space inside seemed boundless. However, this was normal, after all, many of the young prodigies were from the Martial Arts Sect and even the Martial Venerate, a thirty-foot arena wasn''t enough for their antics. "This spatial barrier seems very tough, that old lady couldn''t break it. But no worries, I have a Space Talisman to teleport Meat-Meat out," he muttered to himself after sensing the situation inside the space. "It''s you, the brat who roasted my Pet Beast." At that moment, the voice of his opponent rang out from ahead. Coldness, anger, hatred, and murderous intent surged forth. "Roasted your Pet Beast?" Chu Chen''s chubby face was filled with confusion as he stared intently at the other person. His features were delicate, but his eyes were as fierce as a wolf''s as they fixed on Chu Chen. Chu Chen tilted his head, thinking hard, then suddenly slapped his plump hands together and exclaimed, "Ah! I remember now, you''re that guy called Blood Wolf, right? Are you here to deliver more roast meat to me?" "This time, I will make you pay the price," the man said in a chilly tone. Though the arena''s internal space seemed boundless, it was only about thirty feet across from the outside, and sounds from the arena could be clearly heard outside, just as outside sounds could be transmitted into the arena space. Upon hearing the man''s words, the venue instantly buzzed with excitement. "The Myriad Beasts Sect''s Blood Wolf? Isn''t he second only to Black Tiger among the sect''s prodigies? Does he know this little toddler?" "From their conversation, it seems like he suffered greatly at the hands of that three-year-old toddler." Blood Wolf had a high profile in Lanzhou, even higher than that of Myriad Beasts Sect''s number one prodigy, Black Tiger, mainly because Blood Wolf often went out on missions while Black Tiger mostly focused on cultivation. However, most people only knew of Blood Wolf''s reputation and did not recognize him in person. Oftentimes, they would see the wolf pack but not Blood Wolf himself. Chu Chen scrutinized the man carefully, then turned his head toward the referee''s area and asked, "He''s so ugly, shouldn''t he be over twenty years old? Can he still compete?" "He is currently eighteen years old and meets the competition requirements," a referee from the Myriad Beasts Sect said, frowning. The referees for each competition area in the major Lanzhou competition were from the three top forces and the State Master Mansion. The State Master Mansion''s referee for Lanzhou City was none other than the State Governor Long Yufei herself. Chu Chen ignored the Myriad Beasts Sect''s referee and waited for a response from Long Yufei. He trusted only Long Yufei. Seeing this, the Myriad Beasts Sect referee''s face darkened, feeling that this mischievous child was challenging his authority as a referee. Long Yufei nodded and smiled, "He is indeed not yet twenty." Although Blood Wolf had participated in ambushing her, she couldn''t simply convict him based on the appearance of a group of Blood Wolves. Moreover, the moment she arrived at the State Master Mansion, the Myriad Beasts Sect had already expelled the old Green Snake, leaving her no opportunity to vent her anger at the sect. Now that she had just arrived at the State Master Mansion and had not yet settled in, it was not advisable to break ties with these top forces of Lanzhou, as it would not benefit her investigation into the truth. Only then did Chu Chen turn his gaze back to Blood Wolf, muttering, "Being so ugly, he really doesn''t look under twenty." His voice was not low, and those nearby heard it, all wearing speechless expressions. What does being ugly have to do with being under twenty? "Go brother, beat up that ugly freak hard," Chu Xin cheered, jumping around and waving her little hands in the spectator area. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Okay, sister," Chu Chen nodded at his sister. Blood Wolf''s eyelids twitched, I''m just a bit anxious-looking, how am I ugly? "Damn brat, today I will avenge those Blood Wolves you skinned and roasted," Blood Wolf seethed. He bellowed furiously and swiftly formed hand seals. A blood-red hexagram emerged beneath his feet. "Awooo!" A spine-chilling howl resonated throughout the venue, followed by the emergence of six colossal silver wolves, each two zhang in length, from the hexagram, howling toward the sky. These six silver wolves had an aura nearly identical to his previously Blood Transformed green wolves, evidently reaching the Martial Arts Sect realm. If they completed Blood Transformation, they could likely reach the Martial Venerate realm. "Indeed, as the second Heavenly Pride of the Myriad Beasts Sect, to possess six Fifth Rank Demon Beasts¡ªequivalent to six Martial Arts Sects¡ªis no small feat," someone remarked. "I heard Blood Wolf has a unique skill that allows his Pet Beasts to undergo Blood Transformation, which can instantly elevate their rank by one." "Instantly elevate one rank? After Blood Transformation, wouldn''t he possess six Sixth Rank Demon Beasts? That''s equivalent to six Martial Venerates?" "Hiss! How can we even fight him then? Might as well concede if we face him." "If the second Heavenly Pride of the Myriad Beasts Sect is already this formidable, how terrifying must the first Heavenly Pride, Black Tiger, be?" The crowd was buzzing with amazement and astonishment. Hearing these voices, disciples from the Myriad Beasts Sect who had come to watch the fight displayed pride and arrogance on their faces. "Never would have thought that Blood Wolf already possessed Fifth Rank Demon Beasts as Pet Beasts. His future is boundless," someone exclaimed. "Congratulations to Elder Leopard. The Myriad Beasts Sect will surely gain another Holy Level Beast Tamer," another chimed in. Judges from the Domineering Sword Sect and the Demon Saber Sect congratulated the judge from the Myriad Beasts Sect. The incident of assassinating the State Governor last time, where all of Blood Wolf''s Pet Beasts were killed by a mysterious powerhouse, was no secret among the three top forces. Yet, unexpectedly, within just seven days, Blood Wolf had contracted six Fifth Rank Demon Beasts, much more powerful than the dozens of Fourth Rank Demon Beasts he had before. "Just luck, mere luck," the judge from the Myriad Beasts Sect said, stroking his beard and bursting into laughter. Long Yufei, watching the judges from the three top forces, his eyes flickered with a hint of coldness. "Wow! Meat, little brother, I want some meat," Chu Xin exclaimed joyously upon seeing the six giant wolves, her mouth watering. "Okay, sister," Chu Chen replied with a nod. Waving his hand, he conjured a barbecue grill and an iron pot, bringing them before Chu Xin, and said, "Sister, get the fire going." "Alright!" Chu Xin nodded repeatedly. Although she didn''t possess Chu Chen''s barbecue skills, handling some preparatory tasks was no problem for her. "What on earth are these two little ones up to?" the crowd wondered, baffled. "Damn brats, times have changed; how dare you still mock and belittle me like this?" Blood Wolf fumed, his hands swiftly forming hand seals again. Suddenly, dark clouds gathered in the sky, blocking the scorching sun and plunging the venue into darkness. The next moment, a blood-red moon slowly rose from the darkness, bathing the scene in a dim, blood-red glow. "Awooo!" The six silver wolves howled at the blood-red moon, and shortly after, strands of blood-red radiance descended, permeating into the bodies of the six silver wolves. "This is Blood Wolf''s unique technique, Blood Transformation. Didn''t expect him to use it right from the start," someone noted. The crowd gasped in amazement. "After Blood Transformation, they will be Sixth Rank Demon Beasts, comparable to Martial Venerates. The best strategy is to kill them all before the Blood Transformation is complete. Or, find Blood Wolf and defeat him," the crowd murmured in the faint red light. "Brother, wait until they have undergone Blood Transformation; the meat will taste even better then," Chu Xin called out loudly as she stoked the fire beside the spectators'' seats. "Got it," Chu Chen responded, nodding emphatically in the dim, blood-red light. With the experience from last time, he naturally knew that the meat after Blood Transformation was tastier than before. Thus, he did not interfere with the Blood Transformation of the six silver wolves. Chapter 30 Sixth Rank Demon Beast? Killed with a Single Punch "Do these two little kids even know what Blood Wolf''s Blood Transformation means?""Now is the best time to attack, the best choice is to kill it while Blood Transformation is being completed." "Or, attack the Blood Wolf itself while the pack is undergoing Blood Transformation." "Kids will be kids, they lack even the most basic combat experience." Seeing that Chu Chen did not take advantage of the situation to attack, but instead, leisurely took out a bottle and started drinking milk, everyone couldn''t help shaking their heads in disbelief. Thinking about it, what combat experience can a three-year-old have? Just who are the heartless parents that would let a three-year-old child participate in the Lanzhou competition? It''s simply inhumane. "Little kid, hurry up and hit them, or else once their Blood Transformation is complete, you won''t be able to beat them." Some kind-hearted individual gave a reminder, as no one wanted to see such a cute and silly little kid being eaten by a pack. Upon hearing this, Chu Chen turned his head to look at the kind-hearted girl who reminded him; she was about fifteen or sixteen years old. He smiled, speaking in a baby voice, "Big sister, you''re a good person. I''ll treat you to some Beast Milk later, it tastes really good. But I can''t kill them in advance. I have to wait until they all turn into big red dogs, that''s when the meat tastes the best. Oh right, I''ll treat you to some roasted meat later, it''s really delicious." The girl was somewhat speechless and rolled her eyes. I''m not a little kid, why would I drink Beast Milk? Roasted meat? That might be worth a try. Howl! At this moment, six giant wolves completed their Blood Transformation, their bodies turned blood-red, and even their fierce wolf eyes became blood-red, with a violent aura that made everyone near the platform shiver with cold. Six Sixth Rank Demon Beasts with power comparable to Martial Venerate, although they were just at the beginning stage of Martial Venerate, it would be very difficult even for those at the middle stage to get the best of them. "Little kid, concede." Someone suggested. Now that Blood Transformation was complete, they believed that the kid still drinking Beast Milk had no chance of winning, and continuing the fight would mean certain death. "Damn brat, I''ll have my Blood Wolf bite off your limbs and make you a cripple for life." Under the dim blood-colored light, Blood Wolf''s face was ferociously twisted, his eyes glittering with intense killing intent. All because of this brat, he had lost thirty of his green wolves and even been scolded by his master. He still didn''t know his master was already dead. Listening to these words, everyone shivered with cold feet. What kind of deep hatred would one have to feel to harbor such vicious intentions against a three-year-old child? But as for Chu Chen, he didn''t care at all. He stowed his milk bottle into his Sumeru Ring and excitedly chirped in a childish tone, "They''ve finally turned red, now I can slaughter them." With that, his small body leaped high into the air, heading straight for the six Blood Wolves. With a loud boom, the ground shook violently, and all six Blood Wolves were repelled by the powerful impact. Blood Wolf was hidden in the shadows, rapidly forming hand seals, the dim blood-colored light making it impossible to see his figure. Howl! Accompanied by the howling of the wolves, the six blood-red giant wolves took positions on all six sides, encircling Chu Chen in the middle. One by one, blood-colored Energy Balls formed in their mouths but did not launch an attack at Chu Chen. Instead, they lowered their heads and spat them out onto the ground. Hum! As the six blood-colored Energy Balls merged with the ground, blood-red lines swiftly spread, forming an Array in an instant. Blood-red chains emerged from the Array, wrapping around Chu Chen, who was in the middle. "You mischievous brat, in my Blood Wolf God-locking Array, you can''t mobilize your True Qi or even move your body. Just obediently accept the kiss of the Blood Wolf. Hahaha!" Blood Wolf''s frenzied laughter echoed in the darkness, while Chu Chen was already bound by the blood-colored chains like a wrapped up zongzi. "It''s over! That little kid is done for." Seeing this scene, everyone inwardly shook their heads. "Ah! Bullying the young is truly shameful, shameful indeed." The referee from Myriad Beasts Sect sighed faintly, but the smile on his face was brilliant. Their vision was naturally unaffected by the blood curtain, and they could clearly see everything happening on the platform. The referees from the other two top-level forces all looked toward Long Yufei, who was seated in the main seat, to see her reaction. Everyone knew that those two rascals were brought by Long Yufei. However, to their disappointment, there was no change on Long Yufei''s face, still wearing a faint smile. "Does the State Governor not worry about that child?" The referee from the Domineering Sword Sect asked, puzzled. Long Yufei said indifferently, "I am wondering if that little guy could share some grilled meat with me." Share grilled meat? Hearing this nonsensical remark, the referees from the Domineering Sword Sect and the Demon Saber Sect both looked perplexed. "Little girl, your brother has been bound, aren''t you worried?" In the spectator area, an observer curiously asked Chu Xin. But Chu Xin, without looking up and still fussing over making a fire, muttered, "I need to get this fire started quickly. Later, I have to skin and debone that big red dog. So busy here." The surrounding observers were speechless with each other. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Howl! Six blood-colored giant wolves converged blood-red wind blades in their mouths and attacked Chu Chen, who was tied up like a rice dumpling. Just as everyone thought the battle was decided, the blood-colored chains that trapped Chu Chen suddenly shattered to pieces. With a loud boom, Chu Chen''s small figure leaped up, dodging the six blood-red wind blades and falling toward one of the blood-colored giant wolves. His chubby little fist clenched, he smashed violently toward the head of the blood-colored giant wolf. "Hiss! This little tyke actually broke free of the chains in an instant. Such formidable physical strength." "But why is he attacking the giant wolf''s head, the hardest part of its body?" "Indeed, it would''ve been better to hit the waist. After all, he lacks experience." Although everyone was shocked by Chu Chen''s physical strength, they couldn''t help but shake their heads in dismay when they saw where he launched his attack. Bang! His chubby fist smashed hard against the head of the blood-colored giant wolf. In that instant, a faint glow of a Divine Talisman flickered. There was a crack, and the giant wolf''s skull shattered instantly. The ferocious power even sent the giant wolf''s huge body flying a hundred yards away before it stopped, motionless. "Hiss!" Everyone gasped in shock. Was this little tyke really capable of killing a Sixth Rank Demon Beast with one punch? And he even targeted the hardest part of the wolf, its head. Seeing the deep indentation in the wolf''s head, it was clear that the punch had directly crushed its skull. "What terrifying power." The crowd looked at each other in horror. They had not felt any fluctuations of True Qi, so obviously, the little tyke had killed it solely with his physical strength. To kill a Sixth Rank Demon Beast comparable to a Martial Venerate with physical strength, this little tyke must surely be a transformed Fierce Beast. At this moment, everyone''s gaze toward Chu Chen was filled with shock and fear, no longer underestimating him. In an instant, Chu Chen appeared, tossing out a Space Talisman, and the power of space rippled, coalescing into a space portal beside him. Then his chubby hand grabbed the giant wolf''s tail and threw it in. "Sister, it''s all yours." His childish voice rang out. At the same time, a space portal appeared beside Chu Xin, and the giant wolf''s corpse was transported out of it. "Alrighty!" Chu Xin cheered, a knife appearing in her hand as she began to gut the giant wolf on the spot. The observers were speechless. Were these two really planning to grill meat here? Chapter 31 Do you have any more? Six heads are not enough to eat. "Brat, you''re courting death,"Hidden in the darkness, Blood Wolf roared furiously, and then the remaining five giant blood wolves howled at the sky, causing terrifying energy fluctuations to ripple outwards. The blood-colored moonlight seemed to be drawn in by this energy, visibly drifting towards the five giant blood wolves at a rapid pace. The next moment, five blood-colored storms connecting heaven and earth rose up, surrounding Chu Chen in the center. As the storms spun, they created a horrifying suction that tugged incessantly towards the center. Chu Chen, at the center of the five storms, could feel the tearing force from five different directions constantly pulling his body towards five separate paths. And as the five storms drew closer, the tearing forces became increasingly strong. If it had been an ordinary person, they would have been torn apart by these forces long ago. Even a Martial Venerate in the middle stage of cultivation might find it difficult to escape alive from the center of these storms. The onlookers outside the arena also sighed in admiration, "It is no wonder he''s the second prodigy of the Myriad Beasts Sect, his strength is truly formidable. Even if that little toddler unexpectedly killed a Sixth Rank Demon Beast with a punch, facing these heaven-spanning terrifying storms, his brute strength is utterly useless." "That was just an accident, now we see Blood Wolf''s true power," The judge from the Myriad Beasts Sect, upon seeing this move, stroked his beard satisfactorily, finally revealing a hint of a smile on his gloomy face. "This move is indeed powerful, it''s rare to find an equal match within the same cultivation level," the judges from Demon Saber Sect and Domineering Sword Sect also nodded their heads in praise. But when the three turned to look at Long Yufei, they found that she wasn''t paying attention to the battle within the arena space at all; instead, she was watching Chu Xin, who was dissecting the giant blood wolves in the spectator area, and laughed, "I haven''t eaten barbecued meat in two days, I''m actually craving it. Would the elders like to try some? That kid''s barbecue is quite delicious." "Hmph!" A flicker of anger passed through the judge from the Myriad Beasts Sect''s eyes, and his face turned cold as he huffed but didn''t speak. "State Governor is jesting. We''re not interested in barbecued meat," The judges from the Domineering Sword Sect and Demon Saber Sect chuckled and said. Now that the three top sects were bound together, even if they were interested, they couldn''t indulge. "Then that''s a pity," S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Long Yufei showed some regret, yet her face had a faint smile. Even if she couldn''t do anything to the three top sects now, it was quite pleasant to see them taken down a peg. From the beginning to the end, she had never worried about Chu Chen losing. Are you kidding? Even a Martial Saint at the middle stage from the Demon Saber Sect was thrashed by him, so how could a mere five Martial Venerates at the early stage Demon Beasts pose a threat to that kid? The judge from the Myriad Beasts Sect turned his head towards the arena, his eyes flickering with a cold light. He hoped that you would remain as calm once that brat gets torn to pieces. Although the arena was covered by a blood curtain, shrouded in dark red, it couldn''t hinder their vision. Chu Chen, at the center of the five storms, looked calm and curiously examined the storms closing in on him. Shortly after, a stack of talismans appeared in his hand, and he rapidly started sticking them onto his body. In a moment, his body was covered with talismans, even his head and face had talismans stuck on them, leaving only two black eyes visible. From a distance, one could only see a dense mass of talismans, no trace of a human figure. "What is he doing?" Everyone was baffled by his actions. "Could that little toddler be from some top talisman sect? But there has been no mention of any talisman sect in Lanzhou capable of allowing such a prodigal use of talismans," The crowd was full of confusion and bewilderment. By this time, Chu Chen, covered in talismans, lifted his small, talisman-adorned legs, striding with an air of disdain towards the storm ahead of him. The storm howled, its fearsome tearing force warping the space around it. Yet, as it neared Chu Chen, it inexplicably parted around him. The storm, which seemed to contain the power to destroy heaven and earth, couldn''t affect him in the slightest. In a brief span of time, he walked through the storm unscathed, and the talismans on his body turned to ash in an instant. "Are those talismans on his body, could they all be Wind Stabilizing Talismans?" "Definitely, only Wind Stabilizing Talismans can ignore such a storm, and these must be of a very high grade." "Covered all over his body, there must be over a hundred talismans, isn''t that a bit too extravagant?" Talismans are disposable items, not only are they expensive, but they are also often priceless and unobtainable. Many cultivators desire a single talisman and can''t find one, yet this little tyke just sticks them all over his body as if they were scrap paper, truly maddening when you compare yourself to him. "Damn little brat." Blood Wolf, hidden in the darkness, watched Chu Chen pass unscathed through the storm, grinding his teeth with rage. Just as he was about to form a hand seal and command the five blood-colored giant wolves to continue their attack, Chu Chen leapt up into the air once again and landed in front of a blood-colored giant wolf, swinging his plump little fists, smashing its skull. Then he quickly threw out a Space Talisman and tossed the corpse of the blood-colored giant wolf into the space portal. "Sister, here comes another one." The childish voice echoed from within the Arena Space. "Alright." Chu Xin responded and began to efficiently deal with it. At this point, everyone noticed that she had already finished processing the previous giant wolf, its meat neatly arranged on the grill. The speed was impressive, obviously that of an expert. "Blood Wolf Fusion!" The chilly voice of Blood Wolf once again rose in the Arena Space. Subsequently, the remaining four blood-colored giant wolves took to the air, charging towards each other. Below them, a Blood-colored Formation began to rise. Under the pull of the formation, the four blood-colored giant wolves started to fuse into one another. "No!" Chu Chen yelled, his chubby hand turning into a blade, as he fiercely chopped down. A terrifying Sword Light tore through the air, with domineering Sword Intent sweeping out, causing all Sword Cultivators outside the arena to feel their swords trembling. Rushing to calm them with their True Qi, they finally settled down. "Such terrifying Sword Intent." Everyone was horrified. This little tyke, where did he pop out from? His physical body is outrageously strong, he has an outrageous number of talismans, and now they realize his Sword Dao Cultivation is even more outrageous. From head to toe, inside and out, everything is outrageous. Boom! The Sword Light arrived in an instant, striking the Blood-colored Formation, and a thunderous blast sounded, shattering the formation instantaneously. The four blood-colored giant wolves that were fusing felt the backlash, howled in pain, and fell from the sky. Chu Chen, fearing that Blood Wolf would pull another trick, blinked to them and, with one punch each, killed all four defenseless blood-colored giant wolves, then used the Space Talisman to transport all their corpses out of the Arena Space before patting his chubby chest with his chubby hands and sighing with relief, "Good thing I reacted quickly, otherwise four chunks of meat would have turned into just one." Hearing this, Blood Wolf hiding in the shadows almost went berserk again, but with all his Pet Beasts killed, he dared not confront the little monster himself. Chu Chen turned his head towards Blood Wolf still hiding in the dark, knowing all along that he was there but not approaching, he asked expectantly, "Do you have any more big dogs? Bring more." Pfft! Upon hearing this, Blood Wolf could no longer hold back and spat out a mouthful of blood, collapsing backward, fainting on the spot with the bloody curtain slowly fading away. "Hey, hey, hey, don''t faint, do you still have big dogs or not, let out the big dogs before you faint." Chu Chen rushed over with urgency, last time this guy had twenty or thirty, with just six this time, how could that be enough to eat? Chapter 32 Dont Guess the Thoughts of the Naughty Child Everyone outside the arena was taken aback, thinking that the little toddler was about to take the opportunity to deliver a killer move, which was clearly prohibited.Although it was acknowledged that swords and sabers have no eyes in the heat of battle, if one party lost the ability to fight, the other must cease their attack. Continuing to attempt a killing blow would result in being stripped of one''s cultivation. The judge from Myriad Beasts Sect narrowed his eyes slightly, his True Qi swelling, ready to leap into the Arena Space at any moment to strip that bear cub of his cultivation. The judges from Domineering Sword Sect and Demon Saber Sect also cast their gaze, intent or otherwise, upon Long Yufei, preparing to intervene should she attempt to rescue the child. The sudden emergence of a toddler capable of easily defeating Blood Wolf was not a good thing for the three major powers. If they could take this opportunity to cripple him, it would please all three powers. Long Yufei''s expression remained unchanged, knowing that the little one would not kill. She was not at all worried about this. She was just curious about what the little one was running off to do. In the entire venue, only the elder sister Chu Xin was not preoccupied with this matter. She still had five giant wolves to deal with, too busy to care about what was happening in the Arena Space. Under the watchful eyes of all, Chu Chen appeared beside Blood Wolf and fed him an elixir from the Sumeru Ring. After a moment, Blood Wolf slowly opened his eyes and awakened. "Did that little toddler actually revive Blood Wolf?" "After all, he''s still just a kid, so kind-hearted." Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned. Including the Myriad Beasts Sect''s judge, who had stood up ready to rush into the Arena Space to strip Chu Chen of his cultivation. He too found it hard to believe. He had seen countless Lanzhou competitions, seen countless acts of deceit, but had never before seen someone attempt to rescue their opponent before the match was officially declared over. If such a thing occurred with a youth, people would merely curse him for being foolish. But happening with a three-year-old toddler, everyone was moved by his innocence and kindness. "You!" Seeing Chu Chen, Blood Wolf got a fright, suddenly flipped up, and quickly backed away, taking a defensive stance. Then, realizing his wounds seemed to have healed, he understood that Chu Chen had saved him and his expression grew complicated. Strictly speaking, the two were enemies. Being saved by one''s enemy, he wasn''t sure how to feel. Chu Chen, however, didn''t entertain so many thoughts. His face bursting with excitement, he said, "You''re finally awake, quick, quick, quick, let''s continue." "Continue?" Blood Wolf was taken aback. Did this little brat spend an elixir to wake him up just to continue the fight? Is there something wrong with this kid''s brain? Blood Wolf was speechless, shook his head, and said, "I''m not fighting anymore." His Pet Beasts were all killed, what''s the point in fighting anymore? Was he really to duke it out with fists and feet as a frail Beast Tamer against this bear cub? "That''s not okay." Chu Chen became anxious, urging, "Just release all your big dogs." Big dogs? They mean Pet Beasts, right? Blood Wolf was startled for a moment and then shook his head, saying, "Gone." Gone? Chu Chen was taken aback, shaking his head in disbelief and saying, "I don''t believe it. Last time you had twenty or thirty of them, how can there be only six this time? Six isn''t enough for us to eat." "Not enough to eat?" Blood Wolf froze. He seemed to grasp something, his fingers trembling as he pointed at Chu Chen, asking incredulously, "Did you wake me up just so I''d summon more Pet Beasts for you to kill and eat?" "Yeah, hurry up, don''t dawdle, bring as many as you have. Both my sister and I can eat a lot," Chu Chen nodded matter-of-factly. "You... pfft!" Blood Wolf grew red in the face with anger, and the next moment, he violently spewed out a mouthful of blood and collapsed once again. "Hey, hey, hey, you''re not about to pass out again, are you?" Chu Chen arrived in an instant, peeking his little head over at the Blood Wolf lying on the ground with its chest heaving rapidly, its gaze filled with indignation. He immediately breathed a sigh of relief, "Good, good, it hasn''t fainted. Otherwise, I would''ve wasted another elixir." Having said that, a talisman suddenly appeared in his chubby little hands and with a slap, it was affixed to the forehead of the Blood Wolf. "Do you have any big dogs left?" Chu Chen asked, his face full of hope. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "None!" The Blood Wolf''s gaze was dull, but its lips subconsciously uttered two words. "None?" Chu Chen''s little brow furrowed, then he asked again, "Right, aren''t they called pet beasts? Do you have any pet beasts left? The more, the better." "None!" The Blood Wolf still emotionlessly spat out two words. "Then it seems you really don''t have any left." Chu Chen scratched his own bun hairstyle and his plump little face showed disappointment. With a wave of his chubby hand, the talisman detached from the forehead of the Blood Wolf and automatically turned to ashes in mid-air. Talismans are one-time consumables, vanishing after use. The Blood Wolf, although its body was out of control just now, was conscious and naturally understood what had happened. It flipped to sitting position and pointed at Chu Chen, roaring furiously, "You brat, to humiliate me like this! Pfft!" After the roar, it spat out another mouthful of fresh blood, then fell face-up and passed out again. "If you had said you had no pet beasts, I wouldn''t have wasted an elixir and a Truth Talisman, really annoying." Chu Chen waved his chubby little fists at the unconscious Blood Wolf, his plump little face full of annoyance. The crowd outside the arena all wore speechless expressions, originally assuming the kid to be pure and kind-hearted, even willing to save his own opponent. To think he only revived the opponent to have them summon more pet beasts for him to kill and eat. This had nothing to do with being pure and kind-hearted; he was just a completely unbearable brat, a terrifying little demon. Indeed, you can never guess what a brat is thinking. "Hmph!" The Myriad Beasts Sect''s judge snorted coldly, his face darkening as he sat back down in his seat. Although the actions of that brat were truly detestable, he hadn''t violated any competition rules, so there was nothing the judge could do. The judges from the Domineering Sword Sect and the Demon Saber Sect exchanged glances, both praying their sect disciples would never encounter that brat. A female guard looked back, and after seeing Long Yufei nod slightly, she stepped onto the stage, waved her hand to close the Arena Space, and announced, "The first round of the ninth fight of the first arena in Lanzhou City, the winner is Ai Kaorou from Roast Meat Village." "Roast Meat Village? Ai Kaorou?" Hearing this name, everyone knew it was fake, but it was quite fitting for that brat. Chu Chen looked up at the female guard and said with a cheeky grin, "Auntie, come over for some roast meat later." "Sure." The female guard nodded, her face filled with a smile. "Brother, come quickly, I''m hungry for some roast meat." At that moment, Chu Xin''s milky voice rang out. "Okay, sister, I''m coming." Chu Chen responded and leaped to land in front of the grill, started skillfully roasting meat on site. As for the unconscious Blood Wolf, the disciples of the Myriad Beasts Sect would carry it away. The judge and the head elder of the Myriad Beasts Sect were both deeply somber. The Blood Wolf was the second Heavenly Pride of the Myriad Beasts Sect and could have easily made it into the top ten, if not for that brat making it so he didn''t even enter the top hundred, naturally losing the qualification to enter the Secret Realm. That wretched brat. From the elders to the common disciples in the Myriad Beasts Sect, they all looked fiercely towards Chu Chen. But seeing Chu Chen intently grilling the pet beast of the Blood Wolf, their blood pressure surged, almost exploding on the spot. Chapter 33 The Match Venue Turned Into a Barbecue Party The competition was still going on, and although the contestants were all fighting hard, showing off their strength in hopes of catching the attention of the major powers and thus being accepted into their ranks.This was the purpose of most ordinary youths who came to participate in the Lanzhou Grand Competition. They didn''t think they qualified to enter the Secret Realm, but if they could catch the attention of a major power and be taken in, their future would naturally hold great promise. But now, whether it was the people from the major powers or the ordinary audience members, almost everyone had lost interest in watching the competition. The abilities of these contestants paled in comparison with Ai Kaorou and Blood Wolf, making the matches uninteresting to watch. All eyes were frequently drawn to the brother-sister duo working the grill. The sister was skinning the giant wolf and gutting it with practiced movements. The brother was cutting and flipping the meat, and seasoning it with equally skilled motions. As they continued to flip and cook, the scent of the meat wafted out, causing nearby people to sniff the air involuntarily and drool. "It smells so good." "I want some too." "These two little kids have really good grilling skills." The crowd was full of amazement. Although the siblings were only three years old, their grilling skills seemed to be at least of a two-year standard. Their parents were quite unique, teaching their children how to grill specifically? But this was good too; at least they wouldn''t go hungry. "Brother, is it ready? I''m done," said Chu Xin as she finished up the last piece of meat and washed her hands. She then took a tray out of the Sumeru Ring and hurried eagerly to the grill to ask. "These are ready, you can eat them," replied Chu Chen, pointing at the meat that was first on the grill and had been moved to a side without fire. "Great!" Chu Xin grabbed several large pieces of meat, placed them on the tray, and scurried off toward the judges'' area, cheerfully saying as she ran, "Auntie Yu Fei, barbeque time." By the time the last word dropped, her little figure was already in front of Long Yufei, holding the tray up high with her tiny white hands. "Thank you." Long Yufei ruffled Chu Xin''s little head and took the tray from her, placing it on the tea table in front of her. "Auntie Yu Fei, if you want more after eating, just call me," said Chu Xin, before running back on her little short legs to deliver some barbequed meat to the female guards on site. Long Yufei turned to the judges from the three top-level powers and said with a smile, "Would you three like to try some? It''s delicious." The judge from the Myriad Beasts Sect had a grim expression, and although he couldn''t bring himself to make a scene, he just snorted coldly without speaking. The judges from the Domineering Sword Sect and Demon Saber Sect eyed the barbequed meat, swallowed surreptitiously, chuckled dryly, and waved their hands saying, "We''re not hungry, we''re not hungry." As they spoke, however, their eyes couldn''t help drifting toward the barbequed meat. It was uncertain how that rascal had grilled it, but it was just too fragrant. After the competition was over, they too would have to get someone to grill some meat for them. Both judges were tempted, but after all, that was a Pet Beast of a disciple from Myriad Beasts Sect. It didn''t seem quite appropriate to eat it in front of the Myriad Beasts Sect Elder. After all, the three top-level powers were currently united, and it was best not to do such divisive acts. "That''s too bad," said Long Yufei with a slight shake of her head. She took out a handkerchief, wrapped it around her hand, and then picked up a piece of barbequed meat, leisurely beginning to eat. "This little one''s grilling skills seem to be even better than last time; this meat is more delicious than those green wolves," Long Yufei remarked while eating. Last time''s green wolves? The referee from Myriad Beasts Sect clenched his fists tightly, with endless rage burning in his chest. The referees from the Domineering Sword Sect and the Demon Saber Sect had their eyelids twitching too. This mischievous kid was too brutal, specially targeting others'' Pet Beasts to eat? However, poor Blood Wolf''s Pet Beasts had all been eaten by that rascal. "Big sister, this is for you, it''s really tasty." Chu Chen also used a big bowl to serve two pieces of grilled meat to the kind girl who had warned him before. "Thank you!" The girl, under the envious gaze of those around her, took the bowl of grilled meat and began to eat gracefully. "Wow! This is so good." As soon as she took a bite, her eyes lit up, and she could no longer care about her image, devouring the food greedily. "Is it really that delicious?" The people around swallowed their saliva while still somewhat disbelieving. Chu Chen looked around and saw many big brothers and big sisters eagerly watching him. His kind heart couldn''t bear to hog all the food, so he returned to the grill and whispered to Chu Xin, "Sister, should we share some with them?" "Of course. Daddy says that sharing is what good children do, and we definitely want to be good children." Chu Xin agreed wholeheartedly, then started slicing the grilled meat with a small knife. Her knife skills were impeccable, and her speed was astonishingly fast, soon finishing cutting an entire giant wolf''s meat. Chu Chen''s little hands formed a Hand Seal, and an overwhelming display of Sword Energy emerged behind him. Everyone present was taken aback, thinking the little toddler was about to attack them, giving them quite the scare. Just then, Chu Chen''s chubby little hand waved, and slices of meat soared into the air, landing with precision on those Sword Energies. "Dear uncles and aunties, big brothers and big sisters, we invite you all to enjoy the grilled meat." As soon as the words were spoken, his chubby little hand waved again, and the dense Sword Energy took flight, stopping precisely in front of everyone present. "Such terrifying control." Everyone stared blankly at the Sword Energy in front of them, and at the two pieces of grilled meat lying on the Sword Energy, still in shock. Controlling Sword Energy to attack enemies wasn''t anything special; all the Sword Cultivators present could do it. But to control so many Sword Energies with such precision, stopping right in front of everyone without losing control, required absolute mastery over one''s own released Sword Energy. This level of control was something none of the Sword Cultivators present could achieve, except perhaps for the referees and Elders of the Demon Saber Sect. Could this little toddler''s strength have already reached the Elder Level of the Demon Saber Sect? But he was only three years old. Shock filled everyone''s hearts. Although they still didn''t know the real strength of the little toddler, there was one thing they could be sure of ¨C he had concealed his power during the fight with Blood Wolf. "Eat up, it''s very tasty." Seeing everyone still staring dumbfounded at the grilled meat, Chu Chen urged them again. At the sound of his childlike voice, the crowd regained their senses and reached out their hands. The moment they reached out, all the Sword Energy began to dissipate, and the two pieces of grilled meat landed perfectly in their hands. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Wow! It''s really good." After someone took a bite, they couldn''t help but exclaim in astonishment. Then, everyone present started to feast, singing praises endlessly. Except for the people from Myriad Beasts Sect. They held the grilled meat with embarrassed expressions, wanting to eat but not daring to. At this moment, the unconscious Blood Wolf woke up, and seeing everyone feasting, with two pieces of grilled meat in front of him, he seemed to understand what had happened. In anger and sorrow, he bellowed, "My Pet Beasts, damn you, mischievous child, I''ll not let this go." Hearing this roar, Chu Chen scratched his tufty hair, hesitated for a moment, seemingly feeling remorseful. He personally cut a piece of grilled meat and brought it to Blood Wolf, asking with an innocent face, "Sorry, I forgot that I used your Pet Beasts for the grill. I gave you too little meat, here''s some more, don''t be mad, okay? Daddy says that adults should be more generous, and it''s not good to be angry." Chapter 34 Daddy Marries Auntie Long and Doesnt Dare to Spank Us Anymore Not enough?I''m annoyed for this reason? Adults should have broad chests? What kind of nonsense is this? "Still not enough?" Chu Chen looked at the barbecue in his hand, then turned back to glance at the barbecue on the grill and muttered, "It does seem a bit little, don''t be hasty, I''ll add some more for you." After saying that, he dashed back to the grill, grabbed a few more pieces of meat, and brought them to Blood Wolf. With his chubby face, he put on an expression of great generosity and said, "This time it''s already a lot. Although the meat was provided by you, it was me who cleaned them. My sister did the skinning and gutting, and I''m the one who grilled the meat. Giving you so much is already quite generous, you can''t be too greedy now." He struggled a bit with the word "dead," making it sound somewhat comical. "You! I! Pfft!" Blood Wolf pointed at Chu Chen, his body trembling, too angry to speak. Already wounded, and now with anger attacking his heart, he suddenly spewed out a mouthful of blood and fainted again. "Why did he faint again? With such a small chest, it''ll be hard for him to be open-minded in the future." Chu Chen sighed like a little grown-up. A small chest? Hard to become open-minded? It took everyone a while to realize what he meant: a narrow-minded person is unlikely to achieve greatness. This little brat is not only strong but also has a talent for infuriating people that surpasses his strength. In any case, they must never offend this little brat in the future. He might not kill you, but he can certainly infuriate you to death, which is truly terrifying. "The barbecue is here, you can''t say I didn''t give you any in the future." Chu Chen put the barbecue next to the unconscious Blood Wolf, thought for a moment, then bent down his tiny body and gave him a big bow. The intention was probably to thank him for his "selfless" contribution of meat, but the whole scene somehow looked a bit like paying respects at a grave. "Poor child." The crowd looked at Blood Wolf with pity once more, then continued to bury their heads in eating voraciously. Pity aside, it didn''t stop their eagerness for barbecue at all. It must be said, the meat grilled by this little brat was really delicious. This grilling technique was even more impressive than his talent for provoking people. "What is this nonsense?" Just then, the referee from the Myriad Beasts Sect suddenly shouted angrily and appeared in the spectator area. He glanced at the crowd gobbling down their food and turned his eyes to Chu Xin and Chu Chen. He scolded, "This is the Lanzhou major competition site, not your private barbecue party. What was a good competition has been turned into a complete mess. How are we to continue the contest? You''re disrupting the order of the Lanzhou major competition! As the judge for the Lanzhou City division of the competition, I expel you and revoke your qualifications for this competition. Guards, throw them out!" As his voice fell, several Myriad Beasts Sect disciples, who were acting as guards for the competition, instantly appeared and surrounded Chu Xin and Chu Chen. One after another, Pet Beasts comparable to late-stage Martial Venerates, or even peak Martial Venerates, were summoned, much stronger than Blood Wolf. "Disrupting the order deserves expulsion." The referees from the Domineering Sword Sect and Demon Saber Sect also appeared out of nowhere and slowly spoke up. At the same time, guards belonging to the Domineering Sword Sect and Demon Saber Sect also emerged, surrounding Chu Xin and Chu Chen. The crowd silently held their barbecue, speechless. Disrupting the order? This was just an excuse; everyone knew the real motive of the judges from the three top powers was to seize this opportunity to expel the two little brats. If those little brats stayed, it was likely they would face other disciples from the top three powers, and with his strength, except for the top Heavenly Prides, none of the competing disciples would probably be a match for him. But the number one Heavenly Prides of the top three powers were all seeded players, who had been directly admitted into the top ten. Before that, this little brat''s strength was likely unmatched. What a pity. No matter how strong the little brat was, he couldn''t possibly contend against the three referees. The crowd turned their heads to look at Chu Chen, only to see him cheering, his eyes shining as he stared at the Pet Beasts summoned by the Myriad Beasts Sect disciples, exclaiming, "Wow! So much meat." "Big cat, big dog, big snake... wow, they look so delicious." Chu Xin''s gaze was like that of a fierce beast starved for a long time, eyeing delectable food. The disciples of the Myriad Beasts Sect subconsciously glanced at the roasted meat on the grilling rack and involuntarily swallowed their saliva. "Absolutely unreasonable." The referee from Myriad Beasts Sect furrowed his brows and huffed coldly, waving his hand as the guards prepared to step forward. Chu Xin and her brother Chu Chen''s faces changed drastically, as they ran in front of the grilling rack and opened their little hands wide, like chicks guarding their food. "You people are just like those toothless ones Daddy told us about, I''ve already given you roasted meat, and you still want to steal it?" Chu Chen said puffily, his little cheeks trembling slightly. Chu Xin bared her teeth even more fiercely, trying to look intimidating, "Whoever dares touch my roasted meat, I''ll beat them to death." "Right, beat them clean." Chu Chen nodded vigorously, his chubby little face very serious. Everyone was somewhat speechless upon hearing this. These two little tykes actually thought that others were there to steal the meat. It seemed that in their tiny minds, whether they could continue to participate in the Lanzhou competition was far less important than worrying about whether the roasted meat would get stolen. Hum! Just then, a large seal appeared out of nowhere above everyone''s heads, bringing with it a terrifying suppression. "It''s the State Governor Seal!" Seeing the large seal, everyone stood up, showing respect in their eyes. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Every state has two major state-sanctioning Holy Artifacts, the State Governor Seal and the State Governor''s Seal, but the State Governor Seal is the dominant one. It could be said that the reverence the citizens of each state had for the State Governor Seal even exceeded the reverence they had for the State Governor. Because the State Governor can change, but the State Governor Seal is eternal in its state. In Jiuzhou, there was an old saying, "The State Governor is flowing water, the State Governor Seal is iron-clad." "Are you all acting as if I don''t exist?" Long Yufei arrived walking on air, landing in front of the brother and sister duo of Chu Xin and Chu Chen, her pretty face cold. "Greetings to the State Governor." Everyone greeted her in unison. Long Yufei motioned with her hands for people to be at ease and then turned to the judges from the three top forces, speaking coldly, "Is this how you''ve been suppressing the heavenly pride all these years?" "What do you mean by that, State Governor?" The referee from the Myriad Beasts Sect frowned and said solemnly, "These two brats have disrupted the order of the competition. As the sector judge, I have the right to expel them, where does the talk of suppressing heavenly pride come from?" "Elder Leopard''s words make perfect sense, the State Governor''s remark seems beneath her status." The judges from the Domineering Sword Sect and the Demon Saber Sect chimed in agreement. "Is that so?" Long Yufei''s expression was placid, and she spoke blandly, "The contestants in the Arena Space are still competing, and the audience remains seated in their spots. Where is the disorder? Who said you can''t eat while watching a match? Who said you can''t roast meat at the competition venue?" "But!" The three judges wanted to say more, but Long Yufei interrupted them directly. "Enough, if you don''t return to your positions, that is the real disruption of order. Do not force me to mobilize the Fate Power of Lanzhou," Long Yufei said coldly. "Hmph!" The referee from the Myriad Beasts Sect snorted and vanished in an instant, appearing in the judges'' area the next moment. The judges from the Domineering Sword Sect and the Demon Saber Sect exchanged glances, gave a fist salute to Long Yufei, and then turned to leave. Although their strength was superior to Long Yufei''s, if Long Yufei used the State Governor Seal to mobilize the Fate Power of Lanzhou upon herself, they would suffer the backlash from Lanzhou''s Fate Power if they attacked Long Yufei within the boundaries of Lanzhou. "Wow, Auntie Long is so cool." Chu Xin admired with her whole face. Chu Chen then leaned over to Chu Xin''s ear and whispered, "Sis, if Daddy marries Auntie Long, with her protection, Daddy surely won''t dare to smack our butts anymore." Chapter 35 We Are Not Here to Find a Wife for Dad "That does make some sense."Chu Xin''s eyes lit up. Daddy was great in every aspect, except he always liked to spank her and her brother''s bottoms, which wasn''t so good. She heard from the older boys in the village that getting spanked all the time would make your butt flat and ugly when you grow up. But she had told Daddy many times, and he just wouldn''t believe her. Aunt Long was so fierce that she definitely could keep Daddy in check and prevent him from spanking her and her brother''s bottoms. However, she quickly shook her head and waved her hands, "No, no, no, we are here to rescue Mommy. How can we find Daddy another wife? Mommy would be mad if she found out. Besides, once we rescue Mommy, she will surely protect us and prevent Daddy from spanking us." "That''s true." Chu Chen nodded in agreement. Suddenly, Chu Xin turned her head, stared at Chu Chen, and warned with her little fist clenched, "You little rascal, stop thinking about such crooked tricks. Remember, we sneaked out not to find Daddy a wife. If you do this again, I am going to spank your bottom till it blooms." As she spoke, she waved her fists to threaten. "Got it, big sister." Chu Chen instinctively covered his little bottom, nodding repeatedly, his face all innocent. Their voices weren''t low, and the people nearby heard everything, unable to hold back their laughter. These two adorable kids were actually thinking of setting up their dad with the State Master of Lanzhou as a wife? Weren''t they scared of their mom beating them? They were just too cute. Yu Fei''s pretty face turned slightly red, and she glared fiercely at the two charming kids. Chu Chen scratched his spiky hair and, with eyes rolling around, grabbed two pieces of BBQ meat with his chubby hands and kindly asked, "Aunt Long, want some BBQ meat?" "I''m full from your nonsense." Yu Fei glared at him and turned back to her seat. Chu Chen looked down at himself, looked at Yu Fei again, and whispered into Chu Xin''s ear, puzzled, "Big sister, what kind of ''air'' do I have on me that could fill Aunt Long''s stomach?" Chu Xin leaned in and sniffed Chu Chen thoroughly, her delicate little face filled with confusion, "Other than the BBQ smoke smell, there isn''t any other scent. Can simply the smell of smoke fill one''s stomach? But I''ve smelled so much, and my stomach isn''t full at all." As she spoke, she even rubbed her little tummy, looking very puzzled. "Pfft! I''m dying of laughter." "These two little darlings are hilarious." The nearby people couldn''t hold back anymore and burst out laughing. "Big sister, what are they laughing at?" Chu Chen asked, his face full of confusion. "How should I know." Chu Xin rolled her little eyes and continued to head down and eat her BBQ meat. Seeing this, everyone laughed even harder. The competition continued unabated, but people''s minds were no longer on it. Every move from the siblings Chu Xin and Chu Chen attracted everyone''s attention. Fortunately, the competitors in the Arena Space couldn''t see what was happening outside; otherwise, they might have lost the mood to compete altogether. With everyone''s distracted attention, the first round of the competition finally came to an end, with over four hundred people progressing to the second round. The second round was set for the afternoon. On the way back to the State Master Mansion, Chu Xin and Chu Chen, walking on either side of Yu Fei, glanced around curiously at everything. All the things here were things they had never seen in Big Stone Village. "Ai Kaorou, be careful in this afternoon''s competition," Chu Xin said. Long Yufei warned with a grave tone, "In a fair fight, you naturally have nothing to fear from any contestant, but they might not continue to battle you in a fair manner. This time, they have gone to great lengths to send all the disciples of the three major forces into the Secret Realm, definitely plotting something. You''ve disrupted their plan, and they surely won''t let it go easily." "I understand, Aunt Long." Chu Chen nodded vigorously, clutching his chubby little hand and waving it as he spoke in a childlike voice, "No matter what they plan to do, I can beat them down." "Aunt Long, don''t worry, my brother and I are no longer children. What kind of cunning tactics haven''t we seen?" Chu Xin waved her delicate little hand and said like a little adult. Long Yufei glanced at the two cute kids, and thought, Three-year-olds, if not children, then what are they? Having been in this world for just three years, what sort of cunning tactics could they have possibly seen? The world is vast and dangers lurk everywhere; even I can''t claim to have seen all the cunning tactics, let alone two three-year-olds. Of course, Long Yufei did not burst their bubble, but she reminded them again, "Just be careful, and if it''s not feasible, concede immediately." "Don''t worry, Aunt Long, nothing will happen," Chu Xin assured, patting her little chest. She wasn''t just talking. Back in Big Stone Village, she and her brother had often been tricked by their father. Previously at the banquet, the reason she thought of mixing the food and wine to test for poison was because of a similar misdeed "lacked virtue" Chu Feng had once committed back in Big Stone Village. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Although the poison Chu Feng used was just a bit of mild laxative, it had left a lasting impression on Chu Xin. "Hmm!" Long Yufei nodded without saying more, as ultimately, they were just two three-year-olds. How could she expect them to fully understand her? She decided to keep a close watch on them and would concede on behalf of the little ones if anything seemed amiss. Meanwhile, at the residence of the Myriad Beasts Sect in Lanzhou City, the three major judges and several team-leading Elders all gathered together. "Damned brat." Elder Leopard held a teacup, growing more infuriated as he thought about it, and smashed the teacup to the ground, his face grim. Blood Wolf, the second heavenly pride of the Myriad Beasts Sect, possessed six Pet Beasts comparable to the early stage of Martial Venerate and had a nearly ninety percent chance of making it into the top ten and obtaining a piece of the Secret Realm map. The more pieces of the Secret Realm map they obtained, the more complete the map they could assemble, which would naturally make navigating the Secret Realm much easier. Unexpectedly, a wild child had appeared out of nowhere, not only eliminating Blood Wolf but also roasting and eating all his Pet Beasts¡ªsuch a humiliating disgrace, how could they endure it? Now, Blood Wolf couldn''t even speak of obtaining the map, let alone qualifying for the Secret Realm. "Elder Leopard, that brat must be expelled, even eliminated. Otherwise, we won''t just lose one or several maps; even if we enter the Secret Realm, it''s likely to hinder our disciples'' chance of obtaining fortunes." The judges and Elders of the Domineering Sword Sect concurred. No one could guarantee that their own sect''s disciples wouldn''t encounter that brat in the second or third rounds of the competition. Given that brat''s strength, if they did meet, defeat was certain. However, a judge from the Demon Saber Sect slightly frowned and said, "While it''s important for our disciples to enter the Secret Realm for training, let''s not forget our real goal." At this statement, everyone fell silent. Sending their disciples into the Secret Realm for training was merely a facade to divert the new State Governor''s attention. Their true goal was something else entirely. "But he is closely watched by Deputy Pavilion Master Long of the Heavenly Sword Pavilion. It''s hard for him to get away," Elder Leopard calmed down, his brows tightly furrowed. The judge from the Domineering Sword Sect nodded in agreement, "While it''s not difficult for him to kill Deputy Pavilion Master Long, once she is killed, the new State Governor will surely notice and invoke the Lanzhou''s destiny to protect him, making even him wary of touching the State Governor." The judge from the Demon Saber Sect pondered for a moment and then said, "Perhaps, eliminating the brat and distracting Deputy Pavilion Master Long could be carried out simultaneously." Chapter 36 The Conspiracy of the Three Top Forces ```"Does Elder Huomo have a good plan?" All the elders of the Myriad Beasts Sect and the Domineering Sword Sect turned their attention to the referee from the Demon Saber Sect. Elder Huomo revealed a sinister smile and said gleefully, "To get rid of the bear child, it must be done in the arena, and moreover, we can''t use our own disciples." "Elder Huomo is right. The bear child is only three years old, yet possesses the strength to slay a Martial Venerate in the early stages. How could someone with such heavenly pride have a weak background? If our disciples were to eliminate him, it would surely anger the forces behind him," one of the elders from the Domineering Sword Sect also nodded in agreement. "Other than our disciples, who would be willing to take the risk of breaking the rules to kill an opponent? And who has the ability to kill that bear child?" the Leopard Elder asked doubtfully. The elder from the Demon Saber Sect said with a smile, "I remember there''s a poor sword cultivator, seems his name is Liu Tian. His talent isn''t much to speak of, but he''s always wanted to join my Demon Saber Sect. This man could be of use. I can prepare for him some elixirs and treasures that significantly enhance strength over a short period, and promise him that if he kills the bear child, our three top forces will surely protect him, and he''ll be able to enter the Demon Saber Sect directly as a core disciple. With such a temptation, he will certainly agree." Upon hearing this, an expression of sudden understanding appeared on everyone''s faces. The Demon Saber Sect had no shortage of such things. The "Demon" in the Demon Saber Sect''s name was not given lightly. "How do you ensure that he will definitely encounter the bear child?" Leopard Elder asked again. The rest nodded in agreement. The new State Governor had the State Governor Seal, and even if her power was much lower than theirs, they didn''t dare to tamper with it under her watch. Elder Huomo''s smile grew colder as he said lightly, "What do you think will happen if the murderer who killed the former State Governor suddenly appears during the distribution of the tokens and attacks the new State Governor?" Leopard Elder''s eyes lit up as he said, "Then everyone''s attention will be drawn to that murderer. The new State Governor will also fully focus on defending against the assassin''s strike and naturally won''t pay attention to the tokens. At that moment, no one will notice if we tamper with them." The referee from the Domineering Sword Sect followed up, "Moreover, if the new State Governor is attacked, Deputy Pavilion Master Long of the Heavenly Sword Pavilion will surely come to her rescue, thus he would have a chance to escape." "A plan to kill two birds with one stone, worthy of Elder Huomo." Everyone suddenly understood and gave Elder Huomo a thumbs-up, but at the same time, they became secretly wary. They knew they must be careful around this man in the future, lest they be sold out without even realizing it. "Too kind, too kind!" Elder Huomo smiled slightly, stroking his beard in self-satisfaction. The group then began to discuss the specifics of the plan in detail. The next day, the second round of the competition in Lanzhou City began. The female guard hosting the competition repeated the rules on the stage, but the audience below, and even the contestants, weren''t listening. All eyes were focused on Chu Xin in the spectator area and Chu Chen in the contestant area. Having tasted the grilled meat provided by the little milk baby yesterday, they were still craving it, wondering if there would be more to eat today. At this moment, they even hoped that the little milk baby would encounter another disciple from the Myriad Beasts Sect so that they could enjoy more grilled meat. Inside the contestant area, the disciples of the Myriad Beasts Sect shivered uncontrollably and looked up at the dazzling sunlight, perplexed as to why they suddenly felt a chill. "Next, we will begin distributing the tokens." The female guard waved her hand, and hundreds of tokens floated in mid-air, automatically beginning to shuffle in a chaotic manner. Long Yufei performed a hand seal, and the State Governor Seal emerged from within her, slicing through the air and hovering above the tokens. Strands of invisible fate power descended, forming a barrier between all the tokens. Leopard Elder and Elder Huomo, among others, turned to glance at Long Yufei, noting that the new State Governor was indeed cautious. She utilized the fate power of Lanzhou to fortify the tokens, making them inscrutable even to the will of a Martial Emperor. At this moment, the female guard waved her hand, and all the tokens stopped. She quickly formed hand seals, and streams of pure True Qi lifted all the tokens, sending them flying towards the contestants. Just then, a masked person appeared out of thin air above the arena, attacking Long Yufei. "Didn''t expect to have another State Governor so soon." His voice, cold and hoarse, spread throughout Lanzhou City. ``` "The murderer of the previous State Governor?" Shock flashed in Long Yufei''s eyes. Upon probing with her mind, she discovered that the black clothes and black scarf worn by the newcomer were extraordinary, capable of blocking mental probes and obscuring his face. "Lanzhou doesn''t need a State Governor, die!" The man in black''s chilly and hoarse voice resounded once more. Reaching out with a clawed hand, he made a fierce grab. As violent energy surged, a black eagle''s claw also materialized behind him, reaching for Long Yufei in tandem with his movement. "Protect the State Governor!" All the female guards surged forward in unison, positioning themselves in front of Long Yufei, swords drawn, Sword Intent vivid and unrestrained. "Out of my way!" The man in black bellowed angrily. With a slap of his claw, the sharp and cold force instantly sent all the female guards flying. Long Yufei''s gaze darkened as she snorted coldly, manipulating her hand seals and retracting the State Governor Seal before pressing it down towards the man in black. As the man in black struck the State Governor Seal with his claw, he managed to send it flying, but he suddenly screamed in agony, his body flung backwards, blood spurting wildly. "Quite a power of Fate," Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. said the man in black coldly, his eyes carrying a venomous chill. Chu Xin and Chu Chen, brother and sister, had already stood up, ready to aid Long Yufei. Seeing this scene, they sat back down. "How dare you!" Suddenly, a furious shout filled the air. A figure appeared out of thin air, thunder flashing and rumbling above, as a Heavenly Sword descended from the skies. "A mere Martial Venerate in the middle stage thinks I would be afraid of you?" The man in black huffed, energy stirring around him, seemingly preparing to unleash a devastating technique. "Protect the State Governor." At that moment, the three judges surged forward together, unleashing a barrage of fierce attacks that sent the man in black flying. "I will come back." Though bleeding and wounded, the man in black used the momentum to make his escape and vanished in the blink of an eye. Long Yufei''s expression was somber as she glanced at the three, then turned to the suddenly appearing old woman, speaking in a grave tone, "Master, why have you come?" The old woman dissipated the Heavenly Sword, saying, "I thought the murderer of the previous State Governor had come. I was worried about you." "Thank you for your concern, Master. I''m fine; you can go back now," Long Yufei replied while shaking her head, a flicker of concern passing through her eyes. Realizing the situation, the old woman promptly vanished into thin air. The three judges stepped forward, bowing to Long Yufei, "We did not expect the assailant to be so bold, daring to attack the State Governor at this time. We failed to react in time; please, State Governor, punish us." Long Yufei stared at them for a long while before replying in an even tone, "The three of you drove the assailant away, having rendered a service to this official, what crime is there?" She emphasized the words "drove away" clearly having perceived the relationship between the three and the man in black. The former State Governor was a Peak Martial Saint, so there was no way the man in black could have had the strength to kill him. There must definitely be a connection between the man in black and the three top forces, but their true intentions remained unclear. Was it to lure the tiger away from the mountain, giving the butler a chance to slip away? Or perhaps... All of a sudden, Long Yufei thought of something and turned her gaze towards the competitors'' area, her eyes landing on Chu Chen who held a token in one hand and a milk bottle in the other. Chu Chen, bored as he waited for the competition to begin, felt someone''s gaze and looked up at Long Yufei. He flashed a grin, his innocent and brilliant smile making Long Yufei feel much better. Chapter 37 My name is Ai Kaorou, I come from the Barbecue Sect The brief interlude quickly passed, and the second round of the competition officially began.Contestants entered the arena space in pairs to compete. Long Yufei appeared calm on the surface, but she was somewhat concerned inside. Before long, a female guard hurried over and whispered in Long Yufei''s ear, "State Governor, the Pavilion Master says everything is normal over there." Everything is normal? Long Yufei breathed a sigh of relief internally and nodded to indicate she understood. Since the butler showed no anomalies, it was very likely that this drama was staged for that little guy. Her gaze fell on Chu Chen once again. Chu Chen''s emergence had clearly disrupted the plans of the top three forces, sparking their murderous intent. To divert her attention with a fake perpetrator and take the opportunity to tamper with something. A token? Long Yufei suddenly realized, her eyes landing on the token in Chu Chen''s hand. It was likely that those guys had already switched out Chu Chen''s original opponent. But now that the match had started, she couldn''t possibly stop it to redistribute the tokens, as that would be unfair to the contestants who had already won their matches. She summoned a female guard, whispered a few words to her, and the guard hurried to Chu Chen''s side, whispering, "Young master, the State Governor asked me to remind you that your opponent might have been switched, please be extremely careful. If you can''t win, you should concede immediately." "The opponent was switched?" Chu Chen drank some beast milk, blinked his adorable big eyes, and asked with some anticipation, "Was it switched to someone from the Myriad Beasts Sect? Can we barbecue today?" The female guard was speechless. How could this little one miss the point? Was that really the point? After a moment, she solemnly threatened, "I don''t know if it''s someone from the Myriad Beasts Sect, but they''re definitely very, very strong, maybe strong enough to beat many like you. You must be careful, got it?" "Oh, I got it, thank you, Auntie, thank you, Auntie Long." Chu Chen drank more beast milk, nodded his little head, and the moment the female guard turned to leave, he whispered hopefully, "I hope they switched it for someone from the Myriad Beasts Sect, otherwise there will be no meat to roast today." The female guard staggered almost falling over. Well, that was a waste of breath. This little guy never caught the main point. Or, in his little mind, whether he could roast meat was the main point. "Competitors with token number thirty-five, please enter the arena." At that moment, another female guard''s voice came from the arena. Token number thirty-five? Chu Chen picked up his token and looked at it, furrowing his little brows as he muttered in distress, "What number is mine again? I forgot to ask the guard auntie." At that moment, a young man with a Ghost Head Great Saber strapped to his back and a sinister look had already stepped onto the arena. Yet the other bearer of token number thirty-five was nowhere to be seen. But the gaze of the saber-carrying young man fell on Chu Chen. Chu Chen looked at his token over and over again, put away his milk bottle into the Sumeru Ring, and stretched out his chubby hand to poke a young female contestant beside him, asking, "Big sister, is this thirty-five? I can''t recognize it." The girl, a bit speechless but remembering her own inability to read at the age of three, smiled, took the token, looked at it, and nodded, "Yes, it''s thirty-five. It''s your turn to go on stage." "Oh! Thank you, big sister." Chu Chen giggled, leapt up, and landed on the arena. "Wow! The little milk baby is up." "It''s a pity, such a pity, why isn''t his opponent someone from the Myriad Beasts Sect?" The audience, seeing Chu Chen, instantly became excited. But seeing that Chu Chen''s opponent was a young man carrying a saber, and not a disciple of the Myriad Beasts Sect, disappointment couldn''t help but bubble up again. Looks like there''s no grilled meat for me today. The saber-carrying young man clearly knew who his opponent was well in advance, and upon seeing Chu Chen, he wasn''t surprised, but clasped his fists and said, "My name is Liu Tian, a Martial Emperor Peak sword cultivator, from the Ghost Saber Sect." "Martial Emperor Peak? With such strength, you might as well give up early." "Exactly, even six Demon Beasts in the early stage of Martial Venerate Realm were easily defeated by the little milk baby, so what excitement are you trying to add with your Martial Emperor Peak?" Hearing about the young man''s cultivation, everyone couldn''t help but be speechless. Seeing how confident the young man appeared, they thought his strength was formidable, but it turned out he''s just at the peak of Martial Emperor¡ªhow pointless to even fight. Chu Chen, on the other hand, didn''t care about the opponent''s cultivation level. He mimicked the young man''s gesture with his plump little hands clasped in front, speaking in a milky voice, "My name''s Chu, uh, my name''s Ai Kaorou, no cultivation, from the ¡­ Grilled Meat Sect." No cultivation? Liu Tian''s eyebrows furrowed slightly. He had seen this little milk baby fight yesterday, single-handedly killing six Blood Wolves, which were comparable to the early stage of Martial Venerate. How could he possibly have no cultivation? If not for the object that man gave him, he would have directly admitted defeat against this little milk baby. And now you''re telling me you have no cultivation? Are you looking down on me? Or are you looking down on the Ghost Saber Sect? Liu Tian felt a surge of nameless rage rise within him, which also solidified his resolve to join the Demon Saber Sect. He drew the Ghost Head Great Saber from his back, pointing it at Chu Chen, and said in a deep voice, "Even though you treated me to a couple slices of grilled meat yesterday, for the sake of my future, I''m sorry." "You want grilled meat? No problem at all, just kill a few Demon Beasts, and I can grill them for you." Chu Chen clearly didn''t grasp the implication of Liu Tian''s words, speaking with an innocent face. Liu Tian''s eyebrows furrowed again, and he said coldly, "I mean, I intend to make you my stepping stone." "Stepping stone?" Chu Chen looked at his little shoulders, then at Liu Tian''s large feet, shaking his head and waving his hands repeatedly, "No, no, your feet are too big, they''ll crush me." Pfft! The crowd outside the arena almost burst into laughter. "You!" Liu Tian was infuriated, but then he took a deep breath, held his saber, and stopped talking, waiting for the arena space to open. A three-year-old toddler could understand what words? Ridiculous that he even thought of communicating with him¡ªwasn''t that like playing the lute to a cow? Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Today, no matter what, I must complete the task. he knew with his cultivation, it was impossible to win against this little milk baby, but with the object that man gave him, he might have a chance. At that thought, he subconsciously touched his chest, feeling the elixir still there, and a renewed confidence shone in his eyes. "Let the match begin." As the female guard''s voice fell, the space within the arena suddenly changed, and the two reappeared in that vast arena space filled with light. "Watch the saber!" Liu Tian shouted as he swung his saber down. Chu Chen appeared rather uninterested. Winning didn''t mean there''d be any meat to grill, and he really couldn''t muster any enthusiasm. He clenched his chubby little fist and threw a punch, and with a thud, Liu Tian was sent flying, person and saber together. In mid-air, blood spurted wildly, but in an unnoticed moment, he took the opportunity to swallow a black elixir. By the time he landed, the power of the elixir had just begun to take effect. He slowly stood up with strands of black Demonic Qi swirling around him, a chilling aura sweeping out as his momentum soared rapidly, crossing the Martial Arts Sect realm and directly reaching the Martial Venerate Realm. Is this pure Demonic Qi? Chapter 38 Where did this little baby get so many talismans? The spectators outside the arena were taken aback by this dark qi.The True Qi cultivated by the Demon Saber Sect possessed attributes of Demonic Qi, but it was not purely Demonic Qi. Pure Demonic Qi would corrupt the mind, rendering a person senseless, but the Demon Path True Qi of the Demon Saber Sect would not. "Today, I swear I will kill you." Liu Tian''s voice turned chillingly hoarse, his eyes blood-red, as his aura continued to skyrocket, reaching the peak of Martial Venerate before stopping, having crossed two massive realms. "He''s demonized, and his strength has surged to the peak of Martial Venerate; that little tyke is in danger." Everyone outside the arena was greatly shocked. No wonder this guy, merely at the peak of Martial Emperor, dared to fight the little tyke. Had he been prepared to undergo Demon Transformation all along? But once someone undergoes Demon Transformation, they no longer recognize anyone. Could he still awaken? Long Yufei glanced at the three judges. Was this the conspiracy they had gone to great lengths to devise? To lure out the competitor''s inner demons, causing them to fall into demonization, thereby greatly enhancing their power. Martial Venerate peak? A cold smile curled the delicate corners of her lips. Among all the competitors, that indeed was considered the topmost level. Yet for that little chap, it was still too weak. In the Arena Space, Chu Chen looked curiously at the surging dark qi around Liu Tian''s body and muttered in confusion, "Black air, cold aura, red eyes, a disturbing laugh¡ªthis is very much like what Daddy described about becoming demonized. Daddy said that once demonized, one doesn''t recognize Daddy or Mommy anymore. This big brother is so pitiful." His large sparkling eyes were filled with pity. In his little mind, there was nothing more tragic than not recognizing one''s parents. The demonized Liu Tian roared and raised the Ghost Head Great Saber in his hand, slashing fiercely at Chu Chen. A black Sword Light tore through the air, emitting faint ghostly wails that disturbed one''s spirit, making it difficult to concentrate fully on the battle. This was a unique skill of the Ghost Saber Sect, except normally it didn''t have such a pronounced effect, but with Liu Tian now demonized and using Demonic Qi to empower it, these negative effects were multiplied. Very good! Strike him down. The three judges, along with the three leading Elders from the top factions, all cheered inwardly. Outside the arena, everyone''s gaze passed beyond the black Sword Light, settling on Chu Chen. There sat Chu Chen, a Talisman appearing in his hand, which he placed beside his bottom. Hum! A transparent protective shield rose up, encasing him within. Bang! The black Sword Light arrived in an instant, striking the shield and emitting a loud sound. The terrifying energy fluctuated outward, instantaneously destroying everything around, yet the shield remained completely intact. "What a formidable defensive talisman." Everyone''s mouths fell open in surprise. Once demonized, a cultivator would not think to reserve either True Qi or Demonic Qi; every strike of a demonized individual was made with full force. And yet, this defensive talisman carelessly thrown out by the little tyke easily withstood a full-force strike from a Martial Venerate at his peak, showcasing fearsome defensive capabilities. This little tyke surely doesn''t lack for quality items. Roar! Liu Tian let out a beast-like roar, his eyes becoming even more blood-red, as he swung the Ghost Head Great Saber repeatedly, sending waves of black Sword Light that tore through the void, yet still couldn''t damage the shield. And Chu Chen, having placed the defensive talisman, paid no further attention to the attacks from the black Sword Light. "Heavenly Fire Talisman?" Chu Chen''s chubby little hand conjured a pile of talismans from thin air, then he turned to look at Liu Tian, enveloped in demonic Qi, shook his head, and muttered, "No, no, although Heavenly Fire can burn away the demonic Qi, it would also reduce that big brother to ashes; I need to change it." Having said that, he collected the talismans back into the Sumeru Ring, and after a moment, another pile appeared. "Heavenly Thunder Talisman?" Chu Chen pondered, then shook his head again, mumbling, "That won''t do. Although Heavenly Thunder suppresses demonic Qi, it would also char that big brother into a crisp, too violent." He then stored away the Heavenly Thunder Talisman, as his chubby little hand brought out another set of talismans. "Heart-cleansing Talisman?" Chu Chen turned again to look at Liu Tian, wrapped in demonic Qi, and shook his head once more, "Heart-cleansing Talismans can awaken one''s mind, but this big brother has too much demonic Qi on him; he would need a lot of them." At this, his chubby little face showed a hint of pain, and he then collected the talismans back again. Outside the arena, the crowd watched him pull out pile after pile of different talismans, all dumbfounded. Has this little kid pillaged all the talisman sects in Jiuzhou? Could there be so many talismans? If they knew this was just the tip of the iceberg of Chu Chen''s collection of talismans, who knows if it would scare them to death. "Light Talisman?" At this moment, Chu Chen, after rummaging through the Sumeru Ring for a long time, once again brought out a pile of talismans. His large round eyes suddenly lit up, and he giggled, "This is good, this is good. Daddy said that light can purify all darkness, but won''t harm the person itself, it can eliminate the demonic Qi on big brother without injuring him. Haha, I''m really smart." Roar! Liu Tian, transformed into a demon, seemingly realizing that his martial arts couldn''t breach the protective shield, let out a roar and, holding the Ghost Head Great Saber, charged forward, furiously slashing at the shield. Chu Chen slowly stood up, his chubby hand patting his little bottom, and giggled, "Big brother, don''t worry, I will help you purify the demonic Qi so that you won''t forget your daddy and mommy." Having said that, he clutching a stack of Light Talismans, stepped out of the protective talisman shield. Whoosh! A demon-infused Ghost Head Great Saber swung down, the void itself tearing, vaguely making one feel the howling void storm behind the cracks in the void. Bang! Chu Chen clenched his little fist, striking the Ghost Head Great Saber. Divine Runes wrapped around his fist, bursting forth with terrifying force. Crack! The Ghost Head Great Saber was smashed by his punch, shattering into countless fragments flying out. Even in a demonized, unconscious state, Liu Tian momentarily stunned. Slap! In that brief moment, Chu Chen slapped a Light Talisman onto Liu Tian''s forehead. Endless light burst from the talisman, hissing as it encountered demonic Qi like a natural predator, rapidly shrinking it. Liu Tian, now merged with the demonic Qi, let out a piercing scream. He reached out with both hands, wanting to tear off the talisman on his forehead, but upon touching the talisman was burned by the Power of Light, issuing an even more piercing scream. Slap, slap, slap! Chu Chen''s chubby hand waved continuously, quickly covering Liu Tian''s entire body with Light Talismans. Moreover, to prevent the talismans from being destroyed, Chu Chen also used an Immobilization Charm to fix Liu Tian in place. Strands of demonic Qi were rapidly disseminated under the purifying Power of Light, with agonizing screams echoing inside and outside of the arena. The severe pain made Liu Tian want to roll on the ground or even smash his body violently to alleviate the pain. Unfortunately, his body couldn''t move, not even his hands. "So tragic." The spectators outside the arena couldn''t help but sigh. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 39 Beat You into a Pigs Head, Your Parents Wont Recognize You "Big brother, be good, just bear with it and it will pass, the pain will soon be gone."At this moment, Chu Chen was suspended in midair, his chubby hands stroking Liu Tian''s head, comforting him with a milky voice. As the Demonic Qi was purified, Liu Tian''s screams gradually diminished. "It should be almost done." Chu Chen touched his double chin with his chubby hands and, after a moment of contemplation, took out a Heart-cleansing Talisman and affixed it to the top of Liu Tian''s head. Streams of gentle energy flowed into his mind, cleansing his soul and awakening his Spiritual Wisdom. "What''s happened to me?" After a long while, the scarlet in Liu Tian''s eyes faded, and clarity returned. He looked at his body covered in talismans with a bewildered face. "Big brother, you underwent a Demon Transformation, and I''m helping you cleanse the Demonic Qi." Chu Chen revealed a pure smile as he saw Liu Tian waking up. Demon Transformation? Liu Tian was somewhat baffled, and it took him a while to fully come around. That''s right, didn''t I consume a Devil Tempting Pill to lure out my inner demon and raise my strength to the peak of Martial Venerate? Damn it! sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Where is my Demonic Qi? "Damned brat, give me back my Demonic Qi!" Liu Tian, furious, tried to tear off the talismans stuck to his body but found himself unable to move, erupting in continuous roars of anger. Without that Demonic Qi, he couldn''t kill the brat, and without killing the brat, he couldn''t enter the Demon Saber Sect. If he couldn''t join the Demon Saber Sect, his life would be stuck where it was. He had just turned twenty this year and had barely reached the peak of Martial Emperor by relying on elixirs. Without a stroke of luck, he feared he might not even break through to Martial Arts Sect. As the strongest force of Sword Cultivators in Lanzhou, joining the Demon Saber Sect could potentially take his cultivation to the next level. Thus, he had always been eager to join the Demon Saber Sect. But a twenty-year-old Martial Emperor was considered a fairly good talent in Ghost Saber Sect, but just average among his peers in the Demon Saber Sect. Moreover, the Elders of the Demon Saber Sect could tell at a glance that he had reached the peak of Martial Emperor only through consuming elixirs, so naturally, they would not accept him. He had thought that he had no chance of entering the Demon Saber Sect, but then, last night a Demon Saber Sect Elder suddenly came to him and offered him a Devil Tempting Pill. The pill induced the inner demon, proliferating Demonic Qi, and boosted his strength in a short time. The stronger the inner demon, the more powerful one becomes after the Demon Transformation. Before he lost consciousness, he felt his strength rise to the peak of Martial Venerate, and he thought the mission was nearly guaranteed. When the Demonic Qi was exhausted, he would regain consciousness. Although the competition didn''t allow killing the opponent, his killing in a Demonic Transformed state would be considered a mistake, and he would naturally be spared execution. With the Demon Saber Sect''s support, he was certain to be released without charges. But he never expected that upon waking up, not only was the brat unharmed, but his Demonic Qi hadn''t dissipated on its own after being exhausted; instead, the brat had purified it with talismans. Then, the talismans on his body turned to ash, and along with them vanished both the Demonic Qi surrounding his body and the strength that had surged because of it. The sudden weakness made his legs buckle, and he half-knelt onto the ground. Chu Chen examined him closely and, clapping his chubby hands cheerfully, said, "Big brother, all your Demonic Qi has been cleansed, so now you won''t forget your daddy and mommy." But Liu Tian was far from grateful. He lifted his head, glared at Chu Chen with bloodshot eyes, and bellowed, "Damn it, damn it! Why, you accursed brat, did you have to eradicate my Demonic Qi?" Chu Chen blinked his large eyes and said in a childish voice, "Daddy says that after undergoing Demon Transformation, one will not recognize their kin, not even their own daddy and mommy. That''s so pitiable. I''ll help big brother purify the Demonic Qi, so you won''t forget your own daddy and mommy." "You bastard!" Liu Tian roared, "What business is it of yours whether I forget my parents or not? As long as it allows my Cultivation to advance further, what does it matter if I forget them? The path of cultivation is lonely by nature, only Cultivation can accompany one through life." "This guy really is heartless." "Indeed, he won''t even recognize his own parents for the sake of Cultivation? What the hell." "But, what he said also seems to make some sense. On the path of cultivation, indeed only one''s own Cultivation can accompany one for life." The people outside the Arena Space all heard Liu Tian''s words; some agreed, while others opposed. Chu Chen frowned slightly and murmured, "Daddy says that only beasts would forget their own daddy and mommy. Could this big brother be the beast daddy mentioned?" Beast? Liu Tian was stunned, then enraged again, "Damn brat! Let go of me, I''m going to kill you." Chu Chen, however, paid him no mind and continued to mutter to himself, "Daddy says, when you encounter a beast, you must beat it until even its parents don''t recognize it." As he spoke, he rubbed his chubby fists together and walked towards Liu Tian with a giggly smile. "You, what are you doing?" Liu Tian startled, his eyes filled with a hint of fear. Only now did he realize that without the Demonic Qi, he was merely a Martial Emperor at his peak, while this kid had effortlessly slaughtered six early-stage Martial Venerate Demon Beasts, a terrifying existence indeed. He quickly turned his head towards the skies above the Arena Space, shouting loudly, "This match, I... ah!" Before he could finish his sentence about conceding, a chubby little fist smashed into his right cheek, and with a scream, he was sent flying hundreds of meters away. "I concede... ah!" Liu Tian didn''t dare hesitate and ignored the severe pain. He scrambled up, intending to concede, but before he could finish speaking, Chu Chen had reappeared before him, and the chubby little fist once again landed on his left cheek. Amidst the shrill screams, he was sent flying hundreds of meters away again. Chu Chen leaped up, and his tiny body instantly caught up with Liu Tian, his little fists waving continuously, raining down on Liu Tian''s face. He controlled his strength quite well, ensuring not to beat Liu Tian to death. However, the intense pain caused Liu Tian to continue screaming miserably. The Elders of the three major forces did not stop him. Seeing their plan fail, they would rather Chu Chen killed Liu Tian, which would give them both a way to silence him and an excuse to drive Chu Chen out. After an indeterminate amount of time, Chu Chen stopped, glancing over at Liu Tian, who was lying on his side gasping for air, unable to even scream. He walked around him twice and mumbled, "Hmm, like this, he looks pretty much like the big-brained pigs in the village. His daddy and mommy shouldn''t recognize him now, right? No, wait!" Suddenly, his gaze landed on Liu Tian''s nose, and he shook his head, "The nose is too small, it doesn''t resemble a pig''s." After saying so, he squatted next to Liu Tian, his chubby fist clenched, and with a thud, pounded onto Liu Tian''s nose, which immediately began to gush blood. Liu Tian issued another piercing scream as his nose visibly swelled up at an alarming rate. "Hmm, definitely unrecognizable now." Only then did Chu Chen nod his small head in satisfaction. Afterwards, he glanced at his little hand smeared with a bit of blood, and with a look of disgust, wiped it on Liu Tian''s clothes. Pfft! The crowd outside the arena, watching Liu Tian who had been beaten to a piggish state, listening to Chu Chen''s muttering and seeing his look of disdain, couldn''t help but burst into laughter. This little darling was just too funny. Chapter 40 Truth Talisman? I have a lot of them. "That''s right, auntie said someone specifically switched this guy to target me; I need to find out who sent him."After wiping the blood from his nose, Chu Chen took out a talisman from the Sumeru Ring and affixed it on Liu Tian''s forehead, asking, "Do you want to kill me?" "Yes." Liu Tian knew he should not admit it, but his mouth, uncontrollably, uttered the words, which terrified him. "Why do you want to kill me?" Chu Chen continued to ask. "By killing you, I can become a core disciple of the Demon Saber Sect." Liu Tian spoke truthfully, although his heart was already shattered with fear; revealing such a secret meant certain death. Inside, he was furiously screaming not to speak, but his mouth simply wasn''t under his control. "This matter is also related to the Demon Saber Sect?" S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Surprise appeared on the faces of the audience outside the arena, who turned to look at the Fire Demon Elder in the referee area, as well as at the Demon Saber Sect''s leading elder and the disciples in the spectator area. "A Truth Talisman?" The elders of the three top powers all changed color, obviously not expecting that the bratty kid would have such an item. Now, Liu Tian was completely powerless to resist; under the Truth Talisman, he would definitely reveal everything. The Fire Demon Elder turned to Long Yufei and said in a deep voice, "State Governor, since the contestant Liu Tian has already lost, should this match be ended now?" "Yes, yes, the outcome of the match is clear, it should be ended now." The Panther Elder and the referees from the Domineering Sword Sect echoed in agreement. "Not so fast!" Long Yufei gave a light smile and said, "The contestant himself has not admitted defeat; perhaps he is still thinking about how to counter and win. If I hastily declare the end of the match, it would hardly be fair to him." "You!" The three referees were greatly annoyed, yet they had nothing to say in retort. There had been many such cases in the past, and what Long Yufei said left them with no grounds to argue. It doesn''t matter! People from their sect had visited Liu Tian, having altered their appearance and voice; Liu Tian would not recognize them, and they could simply find an excuse to get past this. That''s what the Fire Demon Elder was thinking, looking towards Chu Chen in the Arena Space, with even greater murderous intent in his eyes. He hadn''t expected that even a demon-transformed peak Martial Venerate couldn''t kill him; Black Tiger would likely not stand much chance against him either. This kid has far too many treasures on him. Meanwhile, inside the Arena Space, Chu Chen took out a small chair from the Sumeru Ring and sat down, took out a baby bottle, and had a sip of the chilled beast milk before leisurely continuing to ask, "Was it someone from the Demon Saber Sect who asked you to kill me?" "Yes," Liu Tian answered without hesitation. Chu Chen pondered for a moment and asked doubtfully, "Why would they choose you? I remember you said you were just a Martial Emperor, did they know you could undergo Demon Transformation?" Liu Tian replied, "I don''t know why he chose me, he gave me a Devil Tempting Pill, saying it would lure out my inner demon and cause me to undergo Demon Transformation. After the transformation, I would have the strength of a peak Martial Venerate. After killing you and the Demonic Qi being depleted, it would wear off automatically. Then, the Demon Saber Sect would help me escape and let me join them as a core disciple." "A Devil Tempting Pill? What''s that? Dad never mentioned it to me." Chu Chen looked puzzled. But the people outside the platform were all abuzz. "It''s a Devil Tempting Pill, that''s forbidden in Lanzhou, not allowed for use at all!" "The Demon Saber Sect really has such a forbidden item; they truly disregard Lanzhou''s laws." "Such a cunning Demon Saber Sect, using such base tactics to target a little babe." "Exactly, but thankfully the little babe has numerous tricks up his sleeve. If it were another cultivator, he likely wouldn''t have survived." "It seems the Demon Saber Sect people didn''t expect that the little babe had a Bright Talisman specifically to counter Demonic Qi; not only did their plan fail, but they also violated Lanzhou''s laws. This time, they''re not getting off easy." "Moreover, the people from the Demon Saber Sect clearly haven''t told Liu Tian the truth. As far as I know, once someone transforms into a demon after taking the Devil Tempting Pill, they can never regain consciousness. Ultimately, they become true demons. That''s why the Devil Tempting Pill was listed as a forbidden item in Lanzhou," The crowd was abuzz with discussions, casting disdainful glances towards the Demon Saber Sect repeatedly. Long Yufei''s expression darkened, and he turned to look at the Fire Demon Elder, saying sternly, "The Demon Saber Sect has quite the audacity to use forbidden items in Lanzhou. Do you think the laws of Lanzhou are for show?" The Fire Demon Elder stood up and bowed respectfully, saying, "State Governor, please calm your anger. I was not aware of this matter, and it must have been hoarded by disciples without my knowledge. The Demon Saber Sect will certainly explain this to the State Governor and to Lanzhou." "No need, I will investigate it myself." Long Yufei snorted coldly, ordering the female guards to close the Arena Space. The next moment, Chu Chen and Liu Tian''s figures reappeared on the arena. The Truth Talisman on Liu Tian also expired, turning to ash. "No, it''s not like that." Liu Tian, disregarding the severe pain on his body, suddenly rolled over and slashed at Chu Chen with his saber. "Damn brat, what demon art have you used on me? I''ll kill you." The pitch-black Ghost Head Great Saber, accompanied by ghostly howls, descended toward Chu Chen''s head. "Still coming?" Chu Chen''s small brow furrowed slightly, and he threw a punch with his chubby little fist. With a crack sound, the Ghost Head Great Saber shattered, and his unstoppable fist continued to smash into Liu Tian''s chest, knocking him out of the ring and right in front of Long Yufei. His ribs were already shattered the moment the little fist landed, but it wasn''t fatal. However, the intense pain made Liu Tian let out a piercing scream. Long Yufei coldly glanced at Liu Tian and said, "Public use of a forbidden item in Lanzhou and violation of Lanzhou''s laws merits execution by decapitation." Execution by decapitation? Upon hearing this, Liu Tian panicked and, disregarding the severe pain from his shattered ribs, pleaded, "State Governor, please forgive me, spare my life, please." Long Yufei said indifferently, "I can give you a chance to live. Identify the person who gave you the Devil Tempting Pill, and you might be treated leniently." "This!" Liu Tian was stunned and murmured, "But he disguised himself. Even his voice was altered. Plus, he''s stronger than me; I couldn''t see through his disguise at all. I don''t know who he is." Long Yufei stared at him for a moment, waved his hand, and said, "Bring him down and lock him in the dungeon until the end of the Lanzhou tournament, and then deal with him." "Yes, State Governor." Two female guards approached, grabbed Liu Tian by both arms, and dragged him away. "State Governor, spare my life!" Liu Tian''s pleas echoed in the distance. Long Yufei looked up again at the Fire Demon Elder and said indifferently, "Fire Demon Elder, are all the disciples and elders from your Demon Saber Sect who came to Lanzhou here?" "Yes, what would you like to do?" The Fire Demon Elder nodded and asked sternly. "To find the person hoarding the forbidden items," Long Yufei said coldly. The Fire Demon Elder''s brow furrowed, and he said calmly, "State Governor, you surely don''t intend to use the Divine Search Technique, do you? If so, please forgive me, but I cannot agree. To destroy the foundation of the Demon Saber Sect over one person hoarding forbidden items is something even the Sect Leader would not agree to." "Of course not," Long Yufei said with an indifferent smile. "Besides, I don''t know the Divine Search Technique." The Fire Demon Elder''s gaze intensified, and he turned to look at Chu Chen, who was leisurely drinking Beast Milk on the arena, and asked, "State Governor, are you perhaps intending to use that brat''s Truth Talismans? Although the Talismans are excellent, each can only be used on one person. There are at least a hundred disciples from our Demon Saber Sect here above the rank of Martial Emperor. Do you think he has that many Truth Talismans on him?" At this, he sounded quite proud. With disciples of the Martial Arts Sect and Martial Venerate levels merely here to watch the contest numbering in the hundreds, the strength of the Demon Saber Sect was evident. "You''re talking about this? I have plenty," Upon hearing the Fire Demon Elder''s words, Chu Chen, still drinking his Beast Milk, waved his chubby little hand, causing Talismans to appear out of nowhere, quickly piling up on the arena until the stack was taller than him. The Fire Demon Elder was instantly stunned. Chapter 41 Chu Chen: You dont look like a good person at all. "Is this enough, or should I fetch more?"Chu Chen casually sipped his beast milk, speaking with a grin. Enough? Is this really a question of whether it''s enough? Does this damn brat want to crush my Demon Saber Sect with talismans? The corner of Elder Huomo''s mouth twitched slightly as he cursed inwardly. "This little milk baby is really generous." "I guarantee he must have raided some major talisman power." "No, we don''t have such generous talisman forces in Lanzhou, right? Could he be from outside Lanzhou?" "Are you silly? Haven''t you heard that these two milk babies came with the State Governor? They''re definitely from Central State." "Coming from Central State, no wonder they''re so formidable. Among Jiuzhou, Central State has the most heavenly prides and the most power." "Of course. Of the world''s top ten Holy Lands, Central State has three. Our Lanzhou doesn''t even have one." The crowd chatted noisily, all shocked by Chu Chen''s bold move, yet they curiously speculated about his origins. A slight smile appeared on Long Yufei''s lovely lips; then she brought out the Lanzhou Seal, her True Qi surged into it, and translucent light screens fell down, enveloping the entire competition area. She was mobilizing Lanzhou''s Fate Power through the Lanzhou Seal she deployed, creating a prohibition that even Martial Saints would struggle to break through in a short time. Moreover, any attack on this prohibition would result in a backlash from Lanzhou''s Fate Power, coming at a steep price. Afterward, she turned her head and looked towards Elder Huomo, speaking faintly, "Elder Huomo, do you have anything else to say?" Elder Huomo''s mouth twitched, and with no excuses left, he braced himself and said, "All disciples above Martial Emperor level, to the stage." He had already resolved to pin all the blame on that disciple later, determined not to give Long Yufei a chance to leverage this issue and suppress the Demon Saber Sect. Long Yufei looked at Chu Chen, who was sipping beast milk, and smiled, "Little guy, you are the victim here, so you do the questioning." "Great, great, I love hearing people tell the truth." Chu Chen cheered, and then glanced at his eager sister in the spectator area, saying to Long Yufei, "Aunt Long, can my sister join too? She also loves hearing people tell the truth." "Of course." Long Yufei nodded. "Thank you, Aunt Long." Chu Chen gave his thanks and turned around to vigorously wave his chubby little hand towards Chu Xin, "Sister, come play the ''Finding the Culprit'' game." Finding the culprit game? The crowd was speechless, observing that these two milk babies had certainly played this a lot before. Who knew what their parents were thinking, not properly guiding such talented children in their cultivation but teaching them these oddball things. "Coming, coming." Chu Xin leapt onto the stage, causing the ground to tremble as she landed. The crowd couldn''t help but show surprise; the sister''s physical strength seemed hardly less than her brother''s. These siblings, both were freaks. "Now, everyone listen to my command. Divide yourselves into two lines, one line in front of me, the other in front of my brother." Chu Xin, with her small hands behind her back and a stern little face, looked at the lazy disciples of the Demon Saber Sect and scolded in a child-like voice, "Hurry up, hasn''t anyone taught you that time is life? Daddy said that wasting someone''s time is tantamount to endangering their life. You''re wasting my time and my brother''s time, which means you''re plotting against our lives. You deserve to be punished." As soon as her words fell, her tiny figure instantly disappeared and reappeared behind one of the lackadaisical disciples. Slap! Her little hand shot up, striking heavily on the disciple''s buttocks, producing a crisp sound. "You''re seeking death!" In front of a large crowd, being smacked on the butt by a three-year-old was an unspeakable humiliation. He bellowed angrily, drawing his sword and slashing towards Chu Xin. "Oh! You dare to resist?" Chu Xin caught the man''s large saber barehanded, Divine Runes appearing in her palm, and scolded, "All of you are suspects now. Obey and do not resist, otherwise I''ll make your butt bloom." "You!" The disciple was stunned, his rage-fueled slash unexpectedly caught by this little girl? After all, I am at the late stage of Martial Arts Sect. Other onlookers, who were enjoying the spectacle, were equally shocked. This sister''s strength probably wasn''t inferior to her brother''s; who knew what heaven-defying person had raised such an extraordinary pair of siblings. "What are you waiting for, get in line quickly." Chu Xin''s large eyes glowered, and with a raise of her snowy white hand, the man hurriedly withdrew, slipping back into the line. Seeing this, no one else dared to dawdle or delay and promptly lined up, waiting for their interrogation. "That''s more like it." Chu Xin nodded her little head in satisfaction, returned to her spot, waved her hand to retrieve a bunch of Truth Talismans, and began questioning the disciples of the Demon Saber Sect. Chu Chen was doing the same on the other side. After the siblings busily interrogated over a hundred Martial Emperor Level disciples of the Demon Saber Sect, they still hadn''t identified the culprit. The Demon Flame Elder turned to Long Yufei with a smile, "State Governor, we have finished the interrogations, and the person who gave Liu Tian the Devil Tempting Pill is not among them. It seems someone wants to frame our Demon Saber Sect. I implore the State Governor to discern the truth and clear our Sect''s name." Long Yufei''s expression was calm as she softly said, "It seems you''ve forgotten what I just said. I spoke of the Martial Emperor Level disciples and Elders. Now that the disciples have been questioned, it is time for your Sect''s Elders." "The Elders, too?" At this, the Demon Flame Elder''s expression darkened. "Is this wise, Governor? The Elders of our Sect are all Martial Saints. To have these two children interrogate Martial Saints with Truth Talismans is an insult to the Martial Saints." "Are Martial Saints above the laws of Lanzhou?" Long Yufei''s tone was icy, "The State Mansion does not concern itself with the disputes among the major powers, but when forbidden items appear, they must be thoroughly investigated. If someone still possesses the Devil Tempting Pill, potentially even a Sacred Level or higher, everyone present could die. I do not wish to see a tragedy akin to a thousand years ago repeat itself." "A Sacred Level Devil Tempting Pill? Consuming it could elevate someone to Peak Martial Saint, and no one here could match them." "Centuries ago, someone in Lanzhou consumed an Emperor Level Devil Tempting Pill, reached the Peak Martial Emperor stage, and slaughtered hundreds of millions of Lanzhou''s inhabitants. Later, all the Martial Emperors of Lanzhou banded together to slay him, but they also damaged their cultivation foundation and soon all perished. Since then, Lanzhou has had no Martial Emperors and has become the weakest among the nine states." "Check! We must meticulously check, we cannot coddle." "Indeed, a rigorous check is necessary." The thought of potentially facing a Peak Martial Saint, or even a Peak Martial Emperor Level monster, instilled fear in everyone. They all vocally supported Long Yufei. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Demon Flame Elder''s face turned grim, but he could not defy the will of the many. His eyes filled with a murderous glare as he looked at everyone present, then he intoned deeply, "All Elders of the Demon Saber Sect, step up to the platform." As his words fell, three white-haired elders slowly climbed onto the platform. Chu Chen, holding a bottle of Beast Milk, pointed at the Demon Flame Elder and said in a childish voice, "And you, you look like a bad guy, you need to come up here, too." Chapter 42 Your Laughter Looks Awful "Me?"The Fire Demon Elder pointed at his nose in disbelief, "I am the chief judge of this competition area, how could I possibly do such a thing?" "What about it? Even if you are the judge, you are still a member of the Demon Saber Sect." Chu Chen rolled his big eyes and gave a dismissive gesture. "Fire Demon Elder, you too should go up, lest you give rise to idle gossip," Long Yufei said indifferently. "Fine!" The Fire Demon Elder gritted his teeth, with rage nearly erupting from his heart, but he had to endure it for the grand plan of his sect leader and others. With a flash, he appeared in front of Chu Chen, looking down at this mischievous boy, forcefully suppressing the urge to smash his head with a punch, and coldly said, "This elder is at the middle stage of Martial Saint Level, I want to see if your Truth Talisman works or not." Truth Talismans also come in different grades. The ones previously used on members of Martial Arts Sect or Martial Venerate disciples certainly had no effect on someone of Martial Saint Level. "As long as you let me stick it on, it will definitely work, but if you resist, that will be troublesome, I''ll at least have to give you a beating first," Chu Chen said earnestly, with a baby-like voice. Give me a beating? The Fire Demon Elder snorted in laughter. Although this mischievous boy could suppress the demon-transformed Liu Tian with talismans, he might not actually win a real fight against a peak Martial Venerate; it was just that Liu Tian''s Demonic Qi happened to be countered by this boy''s Bright Talisman, which was useless against other peak Martial Venerates. A Martial Saint at the early stage could easily kill a peak Martial Venerate, let alone himself, who was at the middle stage and much stronger than an early-stage Martial Saint. This mischievous boy really thinks he''s invincible, thinking he could beat me up. "Stop laughing, it looks ugly on you," Chu Chen scowled slightly, his chubby face full of disdain. The smile on the Fire Demon Elder''s face froze, his chest heaving dramatically, and anger in his eyes nearly igniting into flames. This damn mischievous boy, does he have to infuriate several people every day to survive? Chu Chen didn''t care about the Fire Demon Elder''s feelings, and took a Truth Talisman and slapped it on. The Fire Demon Elder subconsciously wanted to strike back, his hand already raised, his True Qi surging, making everyone feel a momentary breathlessness. "Hmm? You still want to resist?" Chu Chen raised an eyebrow, his chubby face showing a trace of anger. The corner of the Fire Demon Elder''s mouth twitched slightly; it was purely a reflexive reaction. Chu Chen glanced at him, said nothing, and prepared to continue attaching talismans. "Brother, wait a second." Chu Xin suddenly called to him, took out another talisman from the Sumeru Ring, and slapped it onto both herself and her brother Chu Chen. Everyone at the scene was stunned, wondering what this little toddler was doing, sticking talismans on herself. "Sis, what are you doing?" Chu Chen asked, puzzled. Chu Xin leaned her head close to Chu Chen''s ear and whispered, "Brother, what if he resists once we identify the real culprit? If we have to knock them out, we''ll have to do it ourselves; our little arms and legs will get weary. Why don''t we use the Sealing Talisman to seal their energy first, then use the Sealing Talisman to restrain them?" Upon hearing this, Chu Chen''s eyes brightened, and he nodded repeatedly, "Good good good, that sounds good, let''s do that." S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Although the siblings weren''t afraid of these guys, a real fight would still be troublesome. Dad had said that if a fight can be avoided by other means, then don''t resort to brawling, as it degrades one''s character. Hmm? Was it character or something else? Never mind, that was the gist of it. People around just saw the siblings whispering, unable to hear what they were saying. Even if the Fire Demon Elder and others used Holy Thought to probe, they gained nothing. Clearly, the talisman that the little child had just affixed to himself blocked sound, and even blocked Holy Thoughts. These two little brats have some really good stuff on them. The Elder of the Demon Saber Sect was even salivating, a subtle greed flickering in his eyes. After discussing with his sister, each took out a few talismans and said to the two Demon Saber Sect Elders standing in front of them, "Don''t move, just behave and let us put these on." After speaking, they attached the talismans with the speed of lightning. The elder of the Demon Saber Sect and the others thought they were Truth Talismans and did not resist. It wasn''t until the talismans were affixed to their bodies that the Elder of the Demon Saber Sect suddenly turned pale. "Damn brats, what have you done to me?" The Elder of the Demon Saber Sect roared, his eyes filled with terror. He felt as if his True Qi was sealed by some law, not sensing even a trace of it. Chains emerged from the talismans, winding around him tightly, rendering him immobile. "Let me go." The other two Elders also roared furiously, but only one Elder managed to retaliate as the talisman neared, shaking it off and avoiding it. "Brat, you''re courting death." The Elder from the Demon Saber Sect bellowed, summoning a black saber from within him. An ominous Sword Intent swept across the field, leaving everyone gasping for breath. "Isn''t it a Truth Talisman? What did those two brats do?" "Such terrifying Suppression, is this the power of a Martial Saint?" Everyone on the scene was shocked, murmuring amongst themselves. "Die!" The Elder shouted explosively, as the Demon Sword sliced down towards them, instantly splitting the void. He exerted all his strength with this strike, evidently not intending to let the siblings, Chu Xin and her brother, live. "Impudent!" Long Yufei sharply scolded, forming a hand seal. The State Governor Seal floating above the arena shook, and a screen of light formed by the power of fate descended, enveloping the Elder from the Demon Saber Sect. The Elder screamed miserably as he fell from the sky, wisps of blue smoke rising from his body. The power of fate in Lanzhou had an unusually suppressive effect on the cultivators of Lanzhou. This was one of the reasons why cultivators dared not defy the official government or the Jiuzhou Empire. Of course, manipulating the power of fate also consumed a great deal of True Qi and energy, and could only be done by those with imperial royal blood. State Governors in Jiuzhou were all royals. While this increased the Empire''s control over Jiuzhou, it also led to many State Governors following their own agendas, some even coveting the throne. "Go!" Chu Chen waved his chubby little hand, and the previously deflected Sealing Talisman and the Sealing Talisman flew through the air, slapping onto the Elder. "Long Yufei, we agreed on using Truth Talismans, why did you deceive us?" The Elder roared angrily, "Did you plan from the beginning to take this opportunity to completely annihilate the elders of our Demon Saber Sect? Even to keep all the elders from the three major powers here?" Upon hearing this, the elders of the Myriad Beasts Sect and the Domineering Sword Sect all changed expressions. The Elder of the Demon Saber Sect also looked grimly at Long Yufei, saying coldly, "State Governor, we need a reasonable explanation." Long Yufei looked at Chu Xin and her brother Chu Chen, and although she did not understand why the siblings had suddenly changed their plan, she did not blame them, and said lightly, "The Elder of the Demon Saber Sect also said that the power of a Martial Saint is formidable, and a Truth Talisman might not work. Therefore, we have to inconvenience the elders for a bit. If the person isn''t among you, I will personally apologize to the elders." Chapter 43 You Promised to Use a Truth Talisman, Yet You Sealed My True Qi "You!"The Fire Demon Elder was furious, yet now he had to bow his head as he was under someone else''s roof. With his True Qi sealed and body immobilized, even if he wanted to resist, he couldn''t. "State Governor, perhaps this is not appropriate?" The Leopard Elder from the Myriad Beasts Sect spoke in a dark tone. Long Yufei turned his head to look at him and said indifferently, "Earlier, the Fire Demon Elder mentioned that the Demon Saber Sect was framed, and I find some truth in his words. I wonder, Leopard Elder, where do you think I should start to investigate the person who framed the Demon Saber Sect?" Immediately, the Leopard Elder found himself at a loss for words and dared not to continue the conversation. All three great powers, even many forces in Lanzhou, were not so clean. Who would dare to let the State Mansion conduct a thorough investigation? The judge from the Domineering Sword Sect laughed awkwardly, "The State Governor is wise, truly wise." Long Yufei glanced at him indifferently and turned to look at the arena, his gaze falling on the Elder who had resisted earlier. She had almost determined that this Elder was the one who gave Liu Tian the Devil Tempting Pill. Before witnessing the effects of the Talisman, everyone thought it was a Truth Talisman. The Fire Demon Elder and the other two Elders did not resist, only he did. After resisting, they saw the effects of the Talisman, obviously indicating that he had a guilty conscience. However, she didn''t immediately point it out, since her own conjecture was far less convincing than the Truth Talismans held by the two little ones. At this moment, Chu Xin and Chu Chen were each holding a Truth Talisman and circling around the four Elders of the Demon Saber Sect. "What are they doing? Why haven''t they asked yet?" Someone was full of confusion. "Who knows? Who can guess the thoughts of little ones?" Another shook his head and chuckled. Grown-ups can never guess what a little one is thinking. "It''s you, you look annoying, you must be a bad person." Suddenly, Chu Xin stopped in front of an Elder, and said with full confidence. The corners of the Elder''s mouth twitched, and he felt like crying without tears. It''s not my fault for looking unpleasant, can this even be a standard for judging right from wrong? "I''ll still choose him, too ugly, definitely a bad person." Chu Chen returned to the Fire Demon Elder, also with confidence on his face. The Fire Demon Elder glared at Chu Chen, wishing he could bite him twice; this detestable child, doesn''t he know you shouldn''t hit a man in the face or bring up his shortcomings when insulting him? No, that''s not right, this child seems to specialize in hitting faces, having already turned Liu Tian''s face into a pig''s head. "Sister, let''s see who picked correctly. If one of us is wrong, then wash the barbecue grill a hundred times." Chu Chen turned his head to look at Chu Xin and suggested. "Alright." Chu Xin nodded. Both little ones liked barbecue, one liked to grill and the other liked to eat, but they shared one thing in common¡ªthey both didn''t like cleaning the grill, pots, or dishes. However, Chu Xin was the elder sister, and the pressure of their bloodline was too strong, leaving Chu Chen no choice but to begrudgingly wash everything by himself every time. The Fire Demon Elder was full of humiliation, himself a revered Elder of the Demon Saber Sect, a powerful cultivator at the Middle Stage of Martial Saint, and now reduced to a mere wager for washing a barbecue grill? Smack! In his daze, Chu Chen had already placed a Truth Talisman on his forehead. "Was it you who told Liu Tian to come and kill me?" Chu Chen asked in a childish voice. "Yes!" Despite being fully aware and wanting to deny it, the Fire Demon Elder found himself responding truthfully, as though his mouth had a will of its own. "He was the one behind it? But he is a judge, how could he do such a thing?" "Exactly, if we meet other talented and powerful Heavenly Prides in the future, and they''re not from his Demon Saber Sect, will they all be dealt with using these methods?" "If that''s the case, how can we, the people from smaller forces, even continue to compete? It''s simply abominable." Upon hearing the Elder of the Fire Demon admit it, everyone became angry. "Haha, sister, it was him who instructed them, you lost." Chu Chen excitedly clapped his chubby little hands. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chu Xin''s round, wide eyes glared, and she muttered, "He may have instructed them, but it doesn''t necessarily mean he provided the medicine." After saying that, she began to interrogate the Elder in front of her again. "That''s true." Chu Chen nodded, then asked again, "Did you provide the Devil Tempting Pill?" "No!" The Elder of the Fire Demon shook his head. Upon hearing this, Chu Chen''s face immediately fell in disappointment, and he picked up another Truth Talisman to approach the previously rebellious Elder. The Elder''s eyes darted around, a hint of panic in his gaze. But now that his True Qi was sealed and his body was restrained, he could do nothing but watch helplessly as the troublesome child neared him. "Young friend, why don''t you just ask, I promise I''ll tell you everything I know, do we really need to use that Talisman?" The Elder forced a laugh and suggested, "Truth Talismans capable of making a Martial Saint speak the truth are all Holy Level Talismans. Even among the top Talisman forces, they''re not abundant, so isn''t it a waste to use them on us?" "Nope, my daddy made lots of them for us." Chu Chen waved his chubby little hand, and a pile of Truth Talismans appeared out of nowhere, stacking up beside him like a small mountain. The Elder''s mouth dropped open, dumbstruck, momentarily speechless. These Truth Talismans were not like the previous pile; they were genuinely Holy Level Talismans, powerful enough to make a Martial Saint tell the truth. Actually, what the Elder said was not wrong¡ªHoly Level Talismans, although not rare amongst the top Talisman forces, are not so abundant that one could squander them casually. Yet Chu Chen didn''t have the slightest shortage. "Your daddy must be out of his mind," The Elder couldn''t help himself and blurted out the insult. Truth Talismans aren''t really of great use to cultivators; they can only be used to make someone speak the truth, and that too requires the cultivator to be either unresistant or unable to resist. It''s largely redundant. After all, cultivators have many ways to extract others'' memories and obtain the information they want. Who would spend a lot of money to buy Truth Talismans, especially Holy Level ones? Even among Talisman powers, few would forge too many, with most only making one or two for emergencies. With that time, it would be better to forge more powerful Holy Level Talismans. But this troublesome child''s daddy actually made so many Holy Level Truth Talismans for him; isn''t that just plain crazy? "Don''t you dare curse my daddy." Chu Chen became furious as soon as he heard the insult, forgetting his original purpose. Clenching his chubby little fists, he pummeled the Elder''s head mercilessly. The Elder screamed miserably, begging for mercy. "Enough!" Seeing that the Elder was already beaten into a pig-head but Chu Chen had no intention of stopping, the Fire Demon Elder suddenly roared in anger. Chu Chen glanced at the "pig-head" lying on the ground and only then, satisfied, stopped his assault, threatening with his fist, "If I hear you insult my daddy again, I''ll clean your clock." The Elder just lay on the ground, wailing, not daring to answer back. Smack! Chu Chen slapped a Holy Level Truth Talisman onto the Elder and asked, "Was the Devil Tempting Pill given by you?" "Yes!" The Elder''s heart screamed a million times it wasn''t, but the word that came out of his mouth was an honest confession. "It''s him, it was definitely him!" Chu Chen cheered and jumped for joy, so excited that he began to hop around. "Sister, I won." Chapter 44 Daddy says, if you cant act, just open your eyes wide The crowd watched the little tike jumping up and down on the stage, unable to contain his excitement, and they were all somewhat speechless.Discovering the person who wanted to harm him was indeed cause for celebration, but something felt off. It was because the reason for the little tyke''s happiness was different from that of normal people. Normal people would mostly feel angry, even if they were happy, it would be about successfully finding the mastermind. However, the point of joy for this little tyke seemed to be that he had beaten his sister and finally didn''t have to clean the barbecue rack anymore? "So you won, but do you need to be that happy? You look like a fool." Chu Xin glanced at Chu Chen, muttered softly, then looked up at the last elder of the Demon Saber Sect in front of her, glaring at him, "You just don''t look like a good person, how come you haven''t done anything bad?" The elder''s lips moved as if he wanted to say something but didn''t know what to say. Forget it, forget it, children say the darndest things. I''ve lived for over a thousand years, why should I argue with a three-year-old? He could only comfort himself in his mind. Long Yufei flashed onto the stage and said to Chu Chen, "Little guy, ask him who gave him the Devil Tempting Pill, if the Demon Saber Sect still secretly has any Devil Tempting Pills, and who else possesses them." "Okay, Aunt Long." Chu Chen nodded and repeated Long Yufei''s questions without missing a word. "The Devil Tempting Pill was something I came upon unintentionally." The elder answered the first question, but for the next two questions, he only replied with three words each: "Don''t know." Long Yufei turned to the Fire Demon Elder and said indifferently, "Fire Demon Elder, you asked the Water Demon Elder to do this, don''t tell this official you weren''t aware?" "State Governor, I truly didn''t know he possessed the Devil Tempting Pills, I merely asked him to find someone to defeat that brat, I never thought of killing him." The Fire Demon Elder immediately complained, then turned and roared at the elder, "Old Water, you were secretly keeping Devil Tempting Pills, you''ve really doomed our Demon Saber Sect." His expression was one of grief and rage, seemingly truly ignorant of the facts. Long Yufei remained silent, she was very aware that the Demon Saber Sect definitely still had Devil Tempting Pills, but these guys were too cautious, even hiding from each other that they possessed them, they must have used the Truth Talisman or Divine Search Technique from the start. Without evidence, even though she could guess, it was impossible to convict the Demon Saber Sect. "No, no," Just then, Chu Chen shook his head repeatedly, took a few steps towards the Fire Demon Elder, and corrected him seriously, "You should be showing grief, right? Dad said, if you can''t act, then you should open your eyes wider, and open your mouth wider when you roar. Also, your expression is too stiff, it looks very fake." "..." The Fire Demon Elder''s expression froze, his eyes bulged, and he was at a loss for words. This brat is doing it on purpose, isn''t he? Definitely on purpose. Doesn''t he know what it means to turn a blind eye? Now he''s made it awkward for everyone. "Hey, that''s right, that''s more like it. Now do it again." S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seeing the Fire Demon Elder''s eyes bulge, Chu Chen was immediately satisfied, nodding his head and even smoothing down his chin with his chubby little hands. These actions were clearly learned from his dad, it was unclear how accurate they were, but these comic gestures coming from a three-year-old were incredibly cute. Pfft! The female guards around and the spectators nearby couldn''t help but laugh out loud, the little tyke was just too funny. Their dad was also a character, teaching all kinds of random things. Long Yufei also showed a smile at the corner of her mouth, but quickly hid it and turned to look at the Water Demon Elder, a cold light flashing in her eyes. The Truth Talisman had already lost its effect, but the effects of the Sealing Talisman and Sealing Talisman were still active, the Water Demon Elder had come to his senses but still couldn''t move. He knew he was doomed, and roared in madness, "Curse it, you damned brat, after I die I will become a malevolent spirit clinging to you, infesting you with inner demons, and I will personally watch you die under the Small Heavenly Tribulation." "Small Heavenly Tribulation? What is that? Dad mentioned it once, but I forgot." Chu Chen looked somewhat confused, annoyingly scratching his topknot. "Silly little brother, Small Heavenly Tribulation is the Saint Formation Tribulation. One can only become a Martial Saint after passing the Small Heavenly Tribulation." Chu Xin walked over, speaking with a tone of frustration, "You never take your training seriously when you''re supposed to, and now you don''t understand, do you?" "Hehe!" Chu Chen chuckled foolishly, mumbling, "Why should I remember that? We don''t have any cultivation, nor do we need to undergo tribulations." "That''s true." Chu Xin nodded. Neither of them had any True Qi, so naturally, they wouldn''t need to undergo any Small Heavenly Tribulation. Hearing the siblings'' conversation, everyone was taken aback. No cultivation? It indeed seemed that these siblings had had no signs of True Qi fluctuations from the very beginning. Initially, it was assumed they possessed some artifact to conceal their cultivation and aura, but now it seemed not to be the case. Could they really have no cultivation? But how could they be so formidable without cultivation? The Water Demon Elder was utterly stunned. Without cultivation, the Small Heavenly Tribulation wouldn''t occur, making his curse in vain? At that moment, Long Yufei gracefully summoned the Lanzhou State Governor Seal in her hand, pressing it down towards the Water Demon Elder. "Hiding Devil Tempting Pills¡ªdeath!" Streams of Fate Power enveloped the State Governor Seal as it thunderously fell. This strike, as if lifting the entire Lanzhou, smashed down; the Water Demon Elder, his cultivation sealed and body bound, had no power to resist. Along with a desperate roar, the State Governor Seal thunderously descended, shattering the Water Demon Elder''s body into ash. As Long Yufei withdrew the State Governor Seal, a dark shadow broke through the air, charging straight at Chu Chen. "Be careful!" Long Yufei exclaimed in alarm. How could a bound Martial Saint, even one with a Sacred Body, survive the strike of the State Governor Seal and not turn into ash? That''s not right, it''s a malevolent will. It was the curse of the Water Demon Elder. But the curse arrived too quickly; nobody had time to react before it had already entered Chu Chen''s body. "Ah, little brother, something went into your body." Chu Xin yelled out, grabbing Chu Chen and feeling around his body non-stop. Chu Chen looked bewildered, "What thing? It came swooshing in." Long Yufei was also visibly anxious, but she had no means to contend with the curse and turned to the Fire Demon Elder, asking sternly, "How can the curse be lifted?" The Fire Demon Elder shook his head and sighed, "Once a curse takes form, it can''t be lifted." A look of sympathy was on his face, but inside, he was secretly delighted. All the events of the day had infuriated him, and finally, there was something to uplift his spirits. "Ah! What is this?" Just then, a scream emanated from inside Chu Chen''s body. People turned to look, only to see faint golden Runes flowing within Chu Chen''s body, precisely those of his bone''s Divine Runes. As the Divine Runes moved, a wisp of Divine Rune Power drifted out and landed on the dark shadow, followed by a series of piercing screams, which then turned into streams of black smoke drifting out of Chu Chen''s body and dissipating with the wind. Chapter 45 There Are Too Many Secrets About This Baby "What is that? The runes used for making talismans?" S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality."It looks somewhat like it, but also not quite." "This little tyke has too many secrets." The nearby crowd was greatly surprised by this scene and began to speculate. Although the Fire Demon Elder was originally quite pleased, he had to force a look of regret on his face, his mouth agape in astonishment. A curse from a Martial Saint, one that even a Peak Martial Saint would struggle to lift, was broken by this brat in an instant? What exactly were those runes flickering with golden light? Could it be that their father had turned this brat''s body into a talisman too? A human talisman? Unheard of! The key point was, with the curse rendered ineffective, the Water Demon Elder had died in vain. Thinking of this, the Fire Demon Elder was filled with rage, yet he dared not show any of it on his face. He cautiously asked, "State Governor, can you release us now?" Long Yufei looked at the three elders from the Demon Saber Sect. Although she was desperate to kill all three, she ultimately restrained herself. Killing the Water Demon Elder was justified as he had hoarded Devil Tempting Pills, and his death was a closed matter, leaving the Demon Saber Sect with no grounds for complaint. But if she were to kill Fire Demon Elder and the others, the Sect Leader of the Demon Saber Sect would not let it go easily. With the State Governor Seal, she feared no ordinary Martial Saints, but the Sect Leader of the Demon Saber Sect was a Peak Martial Saint, and even with the State Governor Seal in hand, she might not be able to match him. "You, as a judge of the competition zone, attempted to kill a contestant for your personal desires, disrupting the order of the competition. According to the laws of Lanzhou, you are to be imprisoned for three years. Do you accept this punishment?" Although she couldn''t kill them, grievous punishment was unavoidable. "This!" The Fire Demon Elder''s face changed slightly. The dungeon was fortified with special arrays, and even a Peak Martial Saint would have their cultivation sealed, reducing them to the level of an ordinary person. No cultivator wished to enter the Empire''s dungeon, but he had indeed violated the laws of Lanzhou, and no one dared to plead for him at this moment. "I accept the punishment!" The Fire Demon Elder sighed and said. The Guardian Array was activated, and even in his prime, he would have struggled to escape in a short time. Moreover, now that his True Qi was sealed and his body was restrained, he had no power to resist and could only agree to the punishment for the time being, planning to ponder a long-term strategy later. "Very well!" Long Yufei nodded and turned to Chu Chen, "Little guy, apply another Sealing Talisman on him." The distance to the dungeon was significant, and she feared the Sealing Talisman on Fire Demon Elder might expire midway. "Okay, Aunt Long." Chu Chen''s chubby little hand waved, and another Holy Level Sealing Talisman was affixed to Fire Demon Elder. "Someone, take him away, lock him in the dungeon." Long Yufei said coldly. "Yes, State Governor." A few female guards came forward and took away the Fire Demon Elder, whose True Qi was sealed. "Release them." Long Yufei looked at the other two elders from the Demon Saber Sect and said indifferently. "Hmm!" Chu Xin and her brother Chu Chen nodded their little heads, and with a wave of their hands, the talismans on those two elders turned to ash. Feeling the surging True Qi within, the two elders instantly breathed a sigh of relief. With True Qi in their bodies, they had the power to protect themselves and a sense of security. "The competition continues," Long Yufei concluded, and in an instant, he appeared in his designated spot. Two elders from the Demon Saber Sect glanced at the siblings, Chu Xin and Chu Chen, before turning and returning to their sect''s camp. Chu Xin and Chu Chen also left the arena, but they did not stay to watch the rest of the competition. There were no more matches for Chu Chen that day; watching those tedious battles was less appealing than hunting Demon Beasts and roasting their meat. Without the siblings, the venue regained its usual calm, yet the audience seemed somewhat disinterested. Although this competition was even more exciting than previous ones, without those two innocent children present, something seemed to be missing, and the mood to watch the matches evaporated. The day''s competitiions ended swiftly, and the elders of the three top forces gathered once again. "Those damned brats, causing the Demon Saber Sect to lose two elders and ruining our reputation. We cannot calm our spirits until they are dead," the remaining two elders of the Demon Saber Sect in Lanzhou City said furiously, their intent to kill palpable. With the Elder of Water slain, and the Elder of Fire locked in the dungeon with an uncertain fate, coupled with the still-missing Yin Demon Blade Saint, the Demon Saber Sect had lost three Martial Saint level combatants in a flash, greatly diminishing their strength. What was more crucial was that after today, the Demon Saber Sect''s reputation had suffered a significant blow, plummeting its prestige in Lanzhou; how would they attract geniuses in the future? "We underestimated those brats too much, who could have imagined he had a Bright Talisman that could counteract the Demonic Qi?" "Not only the Bright Talisman, but the talismans on him seemed endless, ready to be used at any moment." The elder from the Domineering Sword Sect and the Leopard Elder from the Myriad Beasts Sect sighed softly. Hearing this, everyone involuntarily twitched and fell silent for a moment. The amount of talismans those two children had probably exceeded that held by all the talisman forces in Lanzhou combined. It was unclear where they had acquired them from. Could it be that their father had crafted them? "No matter how many talismans he has, he must die," the elder from the Demon Saber Sect said, still seething with anger. A great Martial Saint, bound and interrogated in public by two three-year-old brats using a Truth Talisman¡ªthis was an indelible disgrace. Whoosh! Just then, a dark shadow appeared out of nowhere, floating like a specter, its face and body indiscernible. But upon seeing this shadow, all the elders from the three top forces stood up, their expressions filled with a hint of reverence. "The master said, ''Do not provoke those two children for now; the overall situation must take precedence. If your personal matters disrupt the master''s and your sect leader''s grand plan, do not blame the master for being ruthless.''" The shadow''s voice sounded, devoid of any emotional fluctuation, cold and heartless. "We understand," everyone said in unison. The shadow drifted away and vanished in an instant. "He got away?" "That''s actually good news," the crowd exchanged glances, exhaling in relief. Despite the great effort and the loss of two Martial Saint level powers, it seemed there was some gain. "Let those two brats live a few more days, then, once the grand plan is complete, I will hang those two brats and Long Yufei, flay their skin and extract their tendons, bury their bodies in Blood Corpse Mountain, and toss their souls into the Forbidden Soul Abyss, to ensure they never reincarnate." One of the Demon Saber Sect elders said through gritted teeth, his limitless intent to kill and hatred startling the other elders. The people of the Demon Saber Sect are all madmen. The elders from the Domineering Sword Sect and Myriad Beasts Sect inwardly exclaimed. They did not know that the slain Elder of Water was this Demon Saber Sect elder''s own brother, who had had to hide his emotions at the time to save his life. If Chu Xin were here, she would recognize this elder as the one she had scolded, saying he "doesn''t look like a good person, why haven''t you done something bad?" Chapter 46 You Demon Saber Sect Are All Bad Guys In the blink of an eye, half a month had passed, and Chu Chen had advanced to the top ten in the Lanzhou City competition area with absolute superiority.Having witnessed the endless abilities of Chu Chen, those who faced him would simply declare surrender, as no one wanted to be brutally beaten by a three-year-old toddler. After the top ten were determined, a two-day challenge match was held. Two of the top ten contenders were defeated and squeezed out, losing their qualifications to enter the Secret Realm. The remaining nine, including Chu Xin, were challenged, but from beginning to end, not a single person dared to challenge Chu Chen. That day, the top ten from each of the ten districts converged in Lanzhou City; these were the hundred Heavenly Prides who would enter the Secret Realm from Lanzhou. They were almost the strongest Heavenly Prides of Lanzhou, the hope of the young generation in Lanzhou. Next, they would compete over half a month to determine the top ten of the entire Lanzhou. The final rankings would determine the distribution of maps: the closer to the top, the more complete the map, and naturally, the greater the advantage in the Secret Realm. The venue for the Lanzhou top ten competition was not held in the previous competition arenas, as those spectator areas were somewhat small in comparison. This was the most exciting event for the young generation of the entire Lanzhou, attracting the attention of all forces within Lanzhou. Those who came to watch were not only cultivators but also more numerous and overall stronger than before. The venue was switched to Lanzhou''s Mimicry Arena. The so-called Mimicry Arena was not a simple space; it was a false Secret Realm that simulated the environment of the actual Secret Realm. The environment inside would randomly change, including extreme ice, flames, thunder, and so on. The environment of the Secret Realm was more complex and changeable than that of the Mimic Space, meant to familiarize the young talents and teach them to adapt on the spot. Additionally, in this Mimic Space, killing was not prohibited. Because if you died in the space, you would revive on the outside and not actually die. This was also to let the competitors better experience life-and-death battles. Moreover, the spectator area of the Mimicry Arena was larger, able to accommodate a hundred thousand people. "Wow! So many people!" Upon arriving at the site, Chu Xin looked at the densely packed rows of spectators and let out a gasp of amazement. She originally thought Big Stone Village was the whole world, not realizing how vast the outside world was until she left Big Stone Village, and not realizing how many people there were until the Lanzhou Championship. But today, she discovered that there were far more people outside than she had ever imagined. Chu Chen also blinked his big eyes, staring blankly at the hundred thousand spectators, his small mouth agape, murmuring to himself, "So many people, if I were to barbecue, how much meat would I have to share with them?" The female guard responsible for escorting the siblings to the preparation area was somewhat speechless at the little toddler''s unique train of thought. "Young master, young miss, please wait here for a while. The competition is about to start, don''t run around," she said. After leading them to the preparation area and giving them some instructions, the female guard turned and left. Long Yufei suddenly appeared on the arena stage, her gaze falling on the hundred young talents in the preparation area, and she said indifferently, "The flow of time in the Mimic Space is different from the outside world, roughly one hour outside is equivalent to one month inside the Mimic Space. The purpose of establishing this Mimicry Arena is to let you get used to the Secret Realm in advance, so killing is not forbidden; you may use all means, except for prohibited items, to kill your opponents. After dying inside, you will be revived in the preparation area, which is equipped with an Array of Recovery, allowing you to return to your peak state in the shortest time. You are the strongest of the young generation in Lanzhou; display your strength to the fullest in the Mimicry Arena, and let this official see whether you truly deserve the title ''Heavenly Prides of Lanzhou''." Aside from siblings Chu Xin and Chu Chen, the remaining ninety-eight contestants were boiling with enthusiasm upon hearing these words. The State Governor was royalty from the Central State who had just arrived; they wanted to show the State Governor that the Heavenly Prides of Lanzhou were no less than those from any other state. With a wave of her hand, Long Yufei caused a hundred tokens to appear out of thin air, shrouded in the power of fate such that no one could see the numbers inscribed on them, not even herself. After the tokens were distributed, Long Yufei returned to her seat, and a female guard stepped onto the stage and announced loudly, "Please, the two participants holding token number one, come up to the arena." "Number one? That''s me, that''s me." Chu Chen glanced at his token, exclaiming happily. Although his literacy wasn''t particularly good, he could still recognize the simple numbers one through four. With a leap, he landed on the arena stage, eagerly sizing up his opponent, his face full of anticipation as he asked, "Are you from Myriad Beasts Sect?" S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. His opponent was a teenager around eighteen or nineteen, standing with his hands behind his back, exuding the air of a master. But upon hearing Chu Chen''s words, a trace of astonishment crossed the teenager''s face, and he shook his head, saying, "No, I am a disciple of Demon Saber Sect..." "Not from Myriad Beasts Sect, eh? That''s boring." Upon hearing this, Chu Chen immediately drooped his head, losing interest. The teenager was stunned. What did that mean? You look down on a disciple of Demon Saber Sect? Only the disciples of Myriad Beasts Sect are worthy opponents? Infinite rage began to swell in Fu Yunxiao''s heart, his eyes coldly fixed on Chu Chen as he gritted his teeth and said, "I am a disciple of the Yin Demon Blade, the top Heavenly Pride of Demon Saber Sect, Fu Yunxiao, with a Peak Martial Venerate cultivation. How dare you belittle me." "So you''re the disciple of the Yin Demon Blade, the top Heavenly Pride of Demon Saber Sect, Fu Yunxiao." "A Peak Martial Venerate, no less! Just one Small Heavenly Tribulation away from becoming a Martial Saint. He''s only eighteen years old¡ªsuch talent would surely be considered Heavenly Pride in Central State too." "It''s easier said than done, though. To trigger the Small Heavenly Tribulation, a Peak Martial Venerate needs to comprehend enough of the natural Dao. Surviving the Small Heavenly Tribulation leads to becoming a Martial Saint. Failure could at best ruin one''s cultivation, leaving them crippled, or at worst, cause instant annihilation." "His talent is decent, but he pales in comparison to the little milk baby. The little milk baby has defeated the Peak Martial Venerate Liu Tian who was under Demon Transformation." "That doesn''t count; that time, the little milk baby used a Bright Talisman to dispel Liu Tian''s Demonic Qi, so it''s not really a direct defeat of a Peak Martial Venerate." "True, this battle should be very interesting." The audience at the site was abuzz with chatter. "Yin Demon Blade Saint? That name sounds familiar." Chu Chen cocked his little head, furrowing his small brow, lost in thought. "Brother, he''s the disciple of that bad guy who insulted our daddy. Beat him up." From the ready area, Chu Xin''s childlike voice suddenly piped up. "Ah!" Upon hearing this, Chu Chen clapped his small hands and shouted, "I remember now, it''s that bad demon who insulted my daddy." The Yin Demon Blade Saint, a powerful Sword Cultivator in the middle stage of Martial Saint, insulted the little milk baby''s daddy? Why does it feel like there''s a lot of information here, does the Yin Demon Blade Saint have a grudge against the little milk baby''s family? "It''s Yin Demon Blade Saint, not indecent demon." Fu Yunxiao corrected. "Hmph!" Chu Chen scrunched his small nose, snorted, baring his teeth in a fierce but childlike manner, "All of you from Demon Saber Sect are bad. One is a bad guy who insulted my daddy, another is a bad guy who hired someone to kill me, and then there''s the bad guy who gave out Devil Tempting Pills to others. Everyone in Demon Saber Sect is bad. Bad guy, today I''m going to spank you so hard that your butt blooms." By the end, he was even waving his chubby fists to emphasize the threat. Chapter 47 This Magma Is Perfect for Roasting Seventh Rank Demon Beasts "Little brat, you''re seeking death."Fu Yunxiao angrily shouted, his hand formation moving rapidly, and a black broadsword appeared out of thin air, the chill of its Sword Intent sweeping across the area. "It''s so cold! It feels like my blood is about to freeze." "Not just the blood, it feels like even the soul is freezing." Those close by with low Cultivation couldn''t help but shiver, looking at Fu Yunxiao with a hint of fear in their eyes. "The match hasn''t started yet, you mustn''t strike." A female guard on the arena announced. Although Fu Yunxiao was much stronger than her, as the host of the arena, she was emboldened by the Fate Power of Lanzhou bestowed upon her by Long Yufei, so she showed no fear. Fu Yunxiao snorted coldly, he didn''t speak, but he also refrained from launching an actual attack. The female guard waved her hand, producing a Token, the Fate Power pouring into it, activating the Mimic Space. The audience could see everything about the two contestants within the Mimic Space through the arena. The crimson space was filled with magma and volcanoes everywhere, the searing heat distorting the space somewhat, and even through the spatial barrier, one could feel that scorching energy. This fiery environment didn''t affect Chu Chen much, but it suppressed Fu Yunxiao''s strength. "Damn it!" Fu Yunxiao felt the cold True Qi within his body becoming somewhat sluggish, cursing under his breath, his face darkening. "Wow! Good stuff!" Chu Chen cheered and rushed to the edge of the magma, throwing a Jade Bottle into the air, its opening directed towards the magma. "Collect!" A pair of chubby hands swiftly moved through hand formations, a childish voice shouting loudly, and suddenly, the Jade Bottle erupted with a strong suction, frantically devouring the magma. "What is that little baby doing? Collecting magma?" The crowd outside the arena witnessed this scene, all looking puzzled. Running to the Mimic Space to collect magma? This action was unheard of. Sure enough, the thoughts of a small child, adults could never truly understand. "Hmph!" Fu Yunxiao, seeing himself being ignored once again, flashed a glint of annoyance in his eyes, wishing he could immediately chop that infuriating brat with his sword, but he ultimately restrained himself. The intense flames suppressed his strength, making fighting here unfavorable for him. Although the brat was infuriating, his methods were endless, so it would be wise not to act rashly. Glancing once more at Chu Chen, who was still merrily collecting magma, he turned and vanished into thin air, deciding to find a place to hide and wait for a more favorable environment to strike at the brat. "Fu Yunxiao actually left?" "It''s quite normal though, the world of flames is disadvantageous for him, naturally he waits for a favorable environment to make a move." "Too bad that little baby lacks fighting experience, not knowing to strike while his opponent''s strength is suppressed, if it comes to a cold environment, defeating Fu Yunxiao would be much harder." The crowd was somewhat surprised by Fu Yunxiao''s strategic retreat, yet they were not astonished, merely watching the baby still focused on collecting the magma, somewhat speechless. "Little brother, collect more, then roasting Seventh Rank Demon Beasts won''t be so difficult later on." Among the over a hundred thousand onlookers, only Chu Xin knew what her brother was thinking, leaping around joyfully. "Roasting Seventh Rank Demon Beasts?" Upon hearing this, the crowd was stunned, then a realization dawned on them. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. So, the little baby wanted to use the magma from the Mimic Space to roast Seventh Rank Demon Beasts? Such a crazy idea, indeed, only these two little ones would dare to conceive it. "Forgot to tell him," Long Yufei shook her head, half laughing and half crying, worried about how the little one would react once he found out. The Mimic Space seemed real, but it was not the real world after all. The lava collected within the Mimic Space could be used there, but if taken out, it would automatically disappear. It wasn''t that Long Yufei intentionally didn''t tell Chu Chen; she simply hadn''t thought that Chu Chen would even consider collecting the lava in the Mimic Space. This was simply outrageous. Although she wanted to remind Chu Chen, the Mimic Space was different from the previous ordinary Arena Space; sounds could not be transmitted to each other. From the outside, one could only see everything inside the Mimic Space but couldn''t hear any sounds. And within the Mimic Space, one could neither see nor hear anything from outside. Chu Chen was unaware of the special properties of the Mimic Space and continued to collect lava cheerfully. The lava here was different from regular lava; it was even hotter. "Great, great, it hasn''t decreased at all¡ª I can collect so much." Chu Chen also discovered that no matter how much he collected, the amount of lava here did not decrease at all, which made him even more excited. A day passed, the lava hadn''t lessened, and the Jade Bottle wasn''t full. Woof woof! But the next day, the environment suddenly changed. The previously scorching world of flames instantly turned into a boundless desert. Chu Chen, holding a Jade Bottle in one hand, looked at the suddenly changed environment, completely baffled. "Where''s the fire? Where''s my fire?" He looked around, muttering to himself, clearly still wanting to collect some more lava. "Eh? This sand also contains special energy?" Suddenly, Chu Chen''s eyes lit up and he laughed aloud, "This isn''t bad either¡ªit should taste great in clay pot meat. Let''s take some." With that said, he took out another Jade Bottle, aimed at the vast desert, and started to collect the sand with his chubby little hands forming the Hand Formation. "Eh! He''s collecting lava for roasting meat, but what''s he collecting this sand for?" The crowd outside the Arena Space was completely stunned and full of confusion. Chu Xin, tilting her head, pondered for a moment, then clapped her little hands and cheered, "My brother surely wants to use it for clay pot meat. Daddy made it before, and it was delicious." As she spoke, a trail of sparkling saliva dripped from the corner of her mouth, and with a flick of her tongue, she quickly sucked it back in. "Clay pot meat? What''s that?" The crowd looked utterly baffled. Although they didn''t know what it was, it sounded like something edible. Truly, two little foodies. The crowd was both amused and speechless, exchanging looks in silence. In the Mimic Space, another day passed and the boundless desert suddenly transformed into a cold, bleak world. It was filled with Earth Evil Yin Spring, and white mist floated on the springs, sending continuous chilly assaults towards Chu Chen''s body. However, he ignored these cold auras and, switching to another Jade Bottle, his eyes gleamed as he started collecting the Earth Evil Yin Spring. This Earth Evil Yin Spring was much more than he had collected before, not only suitable for chilling Beast Milk but also for combining with the sand he collected earlier to make clay pot meat¡ªa good thing naturally merited collection. "Earth Evil Yin Spring? With so much Earth Evil Yin Spring, it''s perfect for Fu Yunxiao." "Exactly, the Yin Demon Sword Saint was rumored to cultivate with Earth Evil Yin Spring, and since Fu Yunxiao is a disciple of the Yin Demon Sword Saint, he must do the same." "Such a treasure land, Fu Yunxiao is likely to make a move now." The crowd whispered among themselves, becoming expectant. "Look, Fu Yunxiao made a move." Suddenly someone exclaimed. The crowd looked again, only to see a chilling Sword Light streaking through the Mimic Space from behind the little tot. But the little tot seemed completely unprepared, still cheerfully collecting the Earth Evil Yin Spring. Chapter 48 Dont rush, let me collect the Earth Evil Yin Spring before we fight "What is that little brat doing? Why isn''t he dodging or fighting back?"Onlookers clenched their fists tightly, silently worrying. Yet Chu Chen still showed no reaction, continuing to gather the Earth Evil Yin Spring while forming hand seals. "Seeking death!" A hint of a cold smile appeared on Fu Yunxiao''s face behind him. Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, the Sword Light roared towards Chu Chen, chopping down at him. Bang! However, to everyone''s surprise, the Sword Light encountered an invisible protective shield a zhang away from Chu Chen, exploding with an earth-shattering boom. The terror of the energy fluctuation spread out, tearing the nearby void and causing the Earth Evil Yin Spring on the ground to churn up ten-zhang high waves. "Is this a defensive talisman?" "So the little brat was prepared from the start, no wonder he didn''t move an inch." "Right, with so many talismans on him, how could he not have a few defensive talismans for himself." Seeing this scene, the crowd was both shocked and relieved, it was clear their earlier worries were completely unnecessary. However, Fu Yunxiao''s expression suddenly darkened. "Another talisman?" Anger flickered in his eyes, "But I am not Liu Tian." Last time, Chu Chen had used a talisman to dispel Liu Tian''s Demonic Qi, causing his strength to plummet before easily defeating him. But he was not Liu Tian, he was a true peak Martial Venerate, and in the environment of the Earth Evil Yin Spring, his strength was even stronger than before. How long could a mere defensive talisman withstand him? "Break for me!" Fu Yunxiao waved the Demon Sword in his hand once again, and an even more powerful Sword Light slashed down upon the protective shield, causing another loud boom as the recently healed void was once again torn apart. The surface of the Earth Evil Yin Spring, which still hadn''t calmed down, was once again stirred with dozens of zhang high waves. Yet the protective shield remained completely intact. "Don''t rush, let me collect some water then I will fight you." Chu Chen looked back at him and said in a childlike tone. Clearly, in his view, fighting Fu Yunxiao was far less attractive than collecting the Earth Evil Yin Spring. "Damned brat, once I break through the shield, it will be the day of your demise," Fu Yunxiao growled. As the number one Heavenly Pride of the Demon Saber Sect, when had he ever been so disdained? A surge of nameless rage erupted within him. His body flickered in succession, appearing in different directions and attacking the protective shield. But no matter how he attacked, he was always unable to shatter that shield. Watching Chu Chen, who was still cheerfully collecting the Earth Evil Yin Spring inside the protective shield, Fu Yunxiao grew even more furious, his eyes turning somewhat bloodshot. "Evil Demon Sword of the Yin Demon Nine Slashes..." He lifted the Demon Sword high, endless True Qi surged, and a massive energy giant blade condensed behind him, filled with chilling Sword Intent. "Yin Demon Nine Slashes!" He bellowed, and with a swing of the Demon Sword through the air, it seemed as if only one slash was made, but in reality, he had slashed nine times instantly. Because the time was too short and the speed too fast, it appeared to be only one Sword Light, but in fact, there were nine. Moreover, each of these nine Sword Lights was stronger than the last, and by attacking the same point, the unleashed destructive power was extremely terrifying. The chilling Sword Intent contained within was even capable of freezing an opponent''s blood and restricting their True Qi, making it impossible to defend against. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Boom! All nine Sword Lights struck the same point on the protective shield almost simultaneously, and a deafening roar spread out as the terror of the energy fluctuation scattered in all directions, instantly destroying everything nearby. And when the Sword Light dissipated, the protective shield finally shattered with a thunderous crash. "The Protective Shield shattered?" Fu Yunxiao was momentarily stunned, then overjoyed. "Now we can truly start the fight, right?" The onlookers outside the Mimic Space silently thought to themselves. Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Chu Chen''s small figure finally turned around. His pair of shiny black eyes glanced at Fu Yunxiao, his little brow furrowed slightly, and he muttered, "This guy''s Attack Power actually exceeded that of a Peak Martial Venerate? It looks like I need to use a stronger Defensive Talisman." Then, another Talisman materialized in his hand and he tossed it into the air. Hum! The Talisman radiated golden light, with an elliptical screen of light falling from it, enveloping the space of about ten feet around Chu Chen once again. "Again?" The onlookers outside the Mimic Space couldn''t help but have mixed feelings. For most people, such a Defensive Talisman, capable of withstanding a Peak Martial Venerate''s attack, would be reserved for crucial moments. Yet this little toddler was just using them up one after another, just to quietly collect the Earth Evil Yin Spring. Such wastefulness. "Damn brat!" Inside the Mimic Space, Fu Yunxiao''s face was extremely dark, and his hand gripping the Demon Sword creaked from the force. "Patience, disciple of the Yin Demon, hold on, don''t be hasty, there''s a good boy." Chu Chen said in his babyish voice. "I am the disciple of the Sword Saint of the Yin Demon Blade, not the ''Yin Demon''!" Fu Yunxiao roared, his eyes bloodshot. "Right, the Yin Demon Blade Saint, haven''t I been saying that? Do you have a problem with your ears, can''t you hear clearly?" Chu Chen looked puzzled; he had been saying Yin Demon Blade Saint all along. "You!" Fu Yunxiao could no longer bear it and once again used the Yin Demon Nine Slashes, but this time he was unable to shatter the Protective Shield. "The Protective Shield''s defense has gotten stronger." The onlookers were inwardly astonished at the scene. "Fu Yunxiao is going to lose." Some people sighed to themselves. Without even starting the real fight, Fu Yunxiao had already used powerful Martial Arts, and his True Qi was being depleted continuously. Considering the level of attack now, even with the enhancement from the environment replete with Earth Evil Yin Spring, it was likely that his True Qi would be exhausted before long. But that little toddler had, from the beginning, only been collecting the Earth Evil Yin Spring, and had used only two Talismans. By the time Fu Yunxiao ran out of True Qi, the little toddler might defeat him effortlessly. It was unclear whether the little toddler genuinely just wanted to collect more Earth Evil Yin Spring or was deliberately showing this to Fu Yunxiao, thus causing him to lose his composure and waste his True Qi. If it was the former, it could only be said that the little toddler had many precious things, the benefit of a good heritage. If it was the latter, it would be rather terrifying. If a three-year-old toddler had such deep scheming, that would be quite something. "Earth Evil Demon Sword Sky Shattering Slash!" Seeing that the Evil Demon Sword could not shatter the Protective Shield, Fu Yunxiao, on the verge of madness, directly used the ultimate technique created by the Sword Saint of the Yin Demon Blade. Endless Earth Evil Yin Qi was drawn to him, frenziedly converging upon him. The inherently cold True Qi and bone-chilling Sword Intent, enhanced by the Earth Evil Yin Qi, seemed to freeze both blood and soul. Moreover, there were countless Earth Evil Yin Springs here, each far larger than the one the Yin Demon Blade Saint had found, so naturally, the Earth Evil Yin Qi was even denser. The Sword Intent reinforced by the Earth Evil Yin Qi that now cloaked Fu Yunxiao was even colder and more bone-chilling than that of the Yin Demon Blade Saint himself. Countless streams of Earth Evil Yin Qi converged to form a terrifying Giant Blade. Its sheer cold Sword Intent, bursting forth of its own accord, ripped the nearby void. "Slash!" With a loud shout from Fu Yunxiao, the Giant Blade formed entirely of Earth Evil Yin Qi slashed through the sky. Chapter 49 Spanking? The Heavenly Pride of the Demon Saber Sect Was Beaten to Tears Boom!The giant blade struck the protective shield, emitting a thunderous roar, and the shield creaked ominously. "Huh? This guy obviously doesn''t have the strength of his master, the lecherous demon, yet the attack power of this blade is no less than his master''s. It seems his martial arts are indeed greatly enhanced in this environment." Chu Chen, who was focused on collecting energy from the Earth Evil Yin Spring, turned to look and muttered softly. "Forget it, I''ve collected a lot of the Earth Evil Yin Spring already. I''ll take him down first before continuing to collect." Chu Chen made up his mind and waved his plump little hand to withdraw the Jade Bottle. At the same time, the protective shield shattered into pieces under the attack of the giant blade. "Haha, no wonder master told me to collect Earth Evil Yin Qi frequently. It greatly amplifies the power of the martial arts he created." Upon seeing the protective shield shatter, Fu Yunxiao laughed heartily, brimming with excitement. "Laughing like an idiot." Chu Chen''s babyish voice rang in Fu Yunxiao''s ears while his chubby little face was full of disdain. "Brat, your end has come!" Fu Yunxiao''s eyes turned cold. He threw the Demon Sword into the air and quickly performed Sword technique hand formations. The Demon Sword divided from one into two, then four, and in an instant, transformed into thousands of Demon Swords. "The Earth Evil Yin Qi here is rich. My strength is enough to rival an ordinary Early Stage Martial Saint. The power of my martial arts is even stronger than in the hands of an Early Stage Martial Saint. What do you have to fight against me with?" His tone was cold yet carried a hint of pride. "Oh!" Chu Chen responded indifferently, showing no extra reaction. "Yin Demon Blade Formation." Fu Yunxiao snorted coldly, pointed with a Hand Formation, and thousands of Demon Swords came flying, instantly forming a Sword Formation Barrier trapping Chu Chen inside. As his Hand Formation changed, endless Demon Swords crisscrossed within the formation, launching an attack on Chu Chen. Chu Chen swung his plump little fists, with faint golden Divine Runes flowing over them. With every punch he threw, a Demon Sword was shattered. "Brat, every Demon Sword in this formation has the Attack Power of a full-strength blow from a Late Stage Martial Venerate, and they are endless. How long do you think you can hold out?" Although Fu Yunxiao was astonished that Chu Chen could shatter Demon Swords with his bare hands, he was not worried. Enhanced by the Earth Evil Yin Qi of this place, the strength of the Yin Demon Blade Formation was greater than outside. Not just a brat, but even an Early Stage Martial Saint would struggle to escape in a short time. And that amount of time was enough for him to deploy a much stronger martial arts technique. He once again manipulated the Hand Formation, drawing in immense Earth Evil Yin Qi from beneath the ground, with a terrifying Blade Intent seeping out from below. Chu Chen, caught within the Yin Demon Blade Formation, remained serene, murmuring to himself, "Better finish this quick and continue collecting from the Yin Spring." Then, he lifted his plump little hand, forming it into a Hand Blade with golden Divine Runes flowing upon it. The domineering Blade Intent bloomed, causing the operating Yin Demon Blade Formation to falter. Fu Yunxiao, who was in the midst of deploying his killing move, stiffened, his face filled with shock. "What a terrifying Blade Intent, this brat was hiding his strength all along?" Ever since Chu Chen had defeated Blood Wolf, Fu Yunxiao had been monitoring him and had seen all his battles, yet he had never seen Chu Chen release his own Sword Intent. He had thought that what he had seen before was the full extent of the brat''s power, and only now did he realize that the Sword Dao was the brat''s strongest suit. Even so, it would not be easy to break the Yin Demon Blade Formation. Fu Yunxiao snorted coldly, continued to perform Hand Formations, and prepared to unleash his strongest strike. Just at that moment, Chu Chen''s plump Hand Blade abruptly lifted high, and a giant blade of golden Sword Light, dozens of feet long, emerged behind him. "Chop!" Accompanied by the babyish voice, the Hand Blade fiercely swung down, and the giant golden Sword Light thundered down, striking the Sword Formation Barrier. Crack! In an instant, the barrier shattered, and the golden Sword Light continued to descend, shattering all the Demon Swords in its path. In a blink, the Yin Demon Blade Formation was cleaved in two and dissipated into energy in the air. Boom! Yet the golden sword light did not dissipate, instead it continued to descend, slashing into the ground and leaving a deep abyss that couldn''t be seen to the bottom, further destroying the Earth Evil Blade Intent that Fu Yunxiao had condensed underground. Pfft! Before his killing move could be fully formed, it was forcefully destroyed, causing Fu Yunxiao to suffer a backlash. He violently spit out a mouthful of fresh blood, his complexion turning somewhat pale. "Damn brat, how is this possible?" He didn''t bother to wipe the bloodstains from the corner of his mouth, staring fixedly at the tiny figure hovering in the air, his face filled with shock. "Lust demon disciple, it''s my turn now." As soon as Chu Chen''s milky voice fell, the tiny figure suddenly vanished and appeared behind Fu Yunxiao. "So fast!" Fu Yunxiao was startled and quickly attempted to escape through the air. But no matter how he tried to flee, Chu Chen would appear behind him, lifting his chubby little hand and viciously slapping Fu Yunxiao''s bottom. With a smack, Fu Yunxiao felt as if he had been struck by lightning and was suddenly sent flying by that violent force, crashing into the ground with a loud boom as the earth instantly collapsed. "Bastard, how dare you humiliate me like this?" Moments later, Fu Yunxiao rose into the air again, his eyes blood-red, his body shrouded in a mix of murderous and furious energy, and a chilling aura oscillated around him. A great figure of the Demon Saber Sect, the number one Heavenly Pride, had actually been spanked by a three-year-old child, suffering an incredible humiliation. "Daddy said, if you don''t behave, you need to be spanked." Chu Chen said seriously, then with a flash, he appeared behind Fu Yunxiao again, raising his chubby hand and delivering another firm slap to Fu Yunxiao''s bottom. Fu Yunxiao let out a humiliated scream, desperately trying to dodge, but no matter how he tried to evade, he couldn''t escape those chubby little hands. This damned brat, actually aiming specifically for his buttocks. The severe pain spreading from his bottom made him feel utterly ashamed. Yet, seeing Chu Chen attacking once more, he had no choice but to attempt to escape again. But this time, he found his body couldn''t move, it was as if the True Qi within him had been sealed. "Sealing Talisman, Sealing Talisman?" Fu Yunxiao instantly realized that the damned brat had used another talisman. "I told you, I''m going to spank your butt until it blossoms." Chu Chen''s babyish voice rang from behind, and before Fu Yunxiao could react, he found himself prostrate in mid-air. "Damn brat, what are you doing?" An intense unease flitted through Fu Yunxiao''s mind. "Spanking you, of course." Chu Chen replied earnestly, then he took off Fu Yunxiao''s pants and a ruler appeared in his hand. "The uncles and aunties in our village all punish unruly brothers and sisters like this." Once Chu Chen finished speaking, he waved the ruler and struck Fu Yunxiao''s behind fiercely. With a smack, a long blood mark was left. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Another smack, a second blood mark was made. While hitting, he also scolded, "I told you to behave, told you to behave." "Ah!" Fu Yunxiao continued to scream, tears of pain and humiliation streaming from his eyes. "Damn brat, let me go." He seemed to see the strange glances of a hundred thousand people watching from outside this space, and though the acute pain on his bottom was severe, it paled compared to the psychological torment. "Wuu wuu!" Unable to bear the humiliation any longer, he broke down and cried. Chapter 50 Did the Little Baby Cry Too? "Fu Yunxiao, are you crying?"Everyone was dumbfounded, unable to recover their senses for a long time. The elders and disciples of the Demon Saber Sect all had hot cheeks, unable to bear looking directly, and infinite rage surged in their hearts. This mischief-maker wasn''t just smacking Fu Yunxiao''s bottom; it was as if he was slapping the entire Demon Saber Sect''s face. The number one Heavenly Pride of the Demon Saber Sect, pants pulled down and bottom smacked in front of a hundred thousand people¡ªwhat a humiliation. In the Myriad Beasts Sect camp, Blood Wolf, who originally harbored resentment towards Chu Chen, couldn''t help but secretly touch his own bottom, feeling relieved: "Thank goodness, I only lost six Pet Beasts. I can contract new ones, which is much better than having my pants pulled down and getting smacked in public. That''s just brutal!" Meanwhile, inside the Mimic Space, Chu Chen kept hitting while muttering in wonder, "Didn''t this Demon Disciple say he was at the Peak of Martial Venerate? Why can''t he take a beating? The uncles and aunties in our village hit my older brothers and sisters so much harder and never even left blood marks. I hardly used any strength; how did this happen?" Upon hearing this, Fu Yunxiao felt even more wronged. Are all your uncles and aunties as brutal as you? Do you even realize how strong your ''a little bit of strength'' is? In fact, Chu Chen didn''t know that those uncles and aunties in the village seemed fierce when hitting their children, but they had always held back at the last moment. Every one of his hits landed solidly on Fu Yunxiao''s bottom, and with his naturally immense strength, it naturally resulted in such a scene. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Will you behave from now on?" After hitting for a while, Chu Chen asked in his milky voice. This is what the uncles and aunties in the village always asked when they hit their disobedient nephews and nieces. Behave? Upon hearing these two words, Fu Yunxiao felt a tremendous humiliation, and his tears couldn''t help but burst forth again. Smack! Chu Chen delivered another ruler smack to Fu Yunxiao''s bottom, asking sternly yet childishly, "I asked you, will you behave from now on?" With a cry of pain, Fu Yunxiao sobbed uncontrollably, crying and shouting at the same time, "I surrender, I surrender, just let me out." His tearful voice spread throughout the Mimic Space, and in the next moment, a beam of light descended from the sky, enveloping Fu Yunxiao, and transported him out. In the competitions within the Mimic Space, apart from being killed, participants could also surrender actively. He had originally planned to wait for the Talisman to expire to find a chance to counterattack, but this humiliation was truly unbearable. "Hey! You still didn''t say whether you''ll behave or not," Chu Chen stretched his neck, shouting towards the spot where the light had disappeared. After waiting for a while without getting a response, he shook his head and muttered, "Never mind, I''ll go collect the Earth Evil Yin Spring." He took out a Jade Bottle, poured out the water inside to clean the ruler, and then stored it in the Sumeru Ring. He then took out another Jade Bottle, ready to collect the Earth Evil Yin Spring. Just then, a beam of light descended, enveloping his body, and a powerful expulsion force surged, attempting to send him out of the space. "Wait, I haven''t finished collecting the Earth Evil Yin Spring yet," As Chu Chen shouted, he swiftly manipulated the Hand Formation to collect the Earth Evil Yin Spring. Whoom! A flash of light, and both he and the Jade Bottle were transported out, returning to the platform. "So stingy." Chu Chen grumbled softly, picking up his Jade Bottle with his chubby little face breaking into a happy grin, "Haha, I collected so much magma; I can roast lots of Seventh Rank Demon Beasts now. And with so much sand and so much Yin Spring, I can make lots of clay-wrapped meat." As the female guard announced Chu Chen''s victory, he ran over to Chu Xin''s side, pulling out each Jade Bottle and excitedly saying, "Sister, look at what treasures I got." As he spoke, he prepared to show off a bit to his sister. The other contestants, seeing this, quickly moved away. Those were the lava from the Mimic Space and the Earth Evil Yin Spring, both notoriously lethal. Chu Xin also looked on with anticipation, her big eyes unblinkingly fixed on those few Jade Bottles. "Huh? Where''s my fire?" However, after waiting a long time, no spark appeared, and Chu Chen''s chubby face filled with confusion. Having tried the hand formation again, there was still no response. Chu Chen picked up the jade bottle, peered into its opening with one eye, and tried again, but still there was no movement. He tried the other two jade bottles as well, but the results were the same. "Where''s my fire, my water, my earth?" Chu Chen''s small mouth puckered up, his eyes swirling with tears, and he burst into a loud cry, "All gone. Wah! All gone." His crying was incredibly loud, everyone present could hear it. The little kiddo is crying? Everyone looked astonished; who could make that little kiddo cry? Chu Xin patted Chu Chen''s small head and comforted him, "Be good, little brother, don''t cry. Someone must have stolen them; we''ll go get them back." "Stolen?" Sniffling, Chu Chen looked toward the direction of the Demon Saber Sect with tearful eyes, "It must have been that demon disciple." "A demon disciple? Alright, let''s go find him." Chu Xin took Chu Chen''s little hand, and with a flash, they appeared at the Demon Saber Sect''s camp. A demon disciple? The people around them couldn''t help but twitch their lips when they heard this nickname. He''s actually the disciple of the Yin Demon Blade, not some demon disciple. "What are you doing?" The leading elder of the Demon Saber Sect stared at the two sudden young intruders, his eyes wide, and asked in a deep voice. Pointing at Fu Yunxiao, who was dazed and being treated for a butt injury, Chu Chen asked in a tearful voice, all fierce and puffy, "Was it you who stole my fire, my water, and my earth?" His skin was pale, and his plump little face was streaked with tears, with two teardrops swirling in his eyes. Anyone unaware might think this little kiddo was being bullied. But wasn''t it Fu Yunxiao, the Demon Saber Sect''s top Heavenly Pride, who was being bullied? "Hand them over quickly, or else I''ll spank your bottom until it blooms." Chu Xin also threatened, waving her little fists. Hearing this, Fu Yunxiao, who had a dazed expression, shivered, quickly shaking his head and pleading, "It wasn''t me, it wasn''t me, don''t spank my bottom." The surrounding people looked at each other speechlessly; this guy must have been traumatized by the spanking, unsure if he could ever recover from that shadow. If he can''t get over it, this top Heavenly Pride of the Demon Saber Sect might be ruined. "If not you, then who? It was only you and my little brother inside." Chu Xin obviously didn''t believe him. Chu Chen also produced a ruler in his hand; the village uncles and aunts said that those who steal are bad children and must be severely punished, to teach them a memorable lesson. "It wasn''t me, it really wasn''t me." Seeing the ruler, Fu Yunxiao''s eyes showed a hint of fear. "This really isn''t his fault." Long Yufei slowly appeared, unable to help but laugh as she explained, "Mimic Space is not the real world; it''s just a fictitious space simulated by a Peak Martial Emperor of Lanzhou based on the Secret Realm, and none of your belongings can be taken out." "Ah? It''s all fake?" The faces of siblings Chu Xin and Chu Chen both went blank. "Mm! However, when you go to the Jiuzhou Secret Realm, you will be able to collect real Earthfire Magma, Earth Evil Yin Spring, and even many other more precious treasures," Long Yufei said with a smile. "Oh, that''s alright then." Chu Xin and Chu Chen nodded their little heads, then looked at Fu Yunxiao, their small bodies bending slightly as they said in unison, "Sorry, we blamed you wrongly." Daddy had said, if you misunderstand someone, you should apologize promptly, that''s how good children behave. Chapter 51 The Black Big Cat? I Havent Eaten It Yet "Ugh!"Fu Yunxiao was somewhat stunned, were these two little brats actually apologizing to him? He had already braced himself for another beating, but the sudden turnaround by the two kids left him at a loss. "Good kids!" Long Yufei patted the little heads of Chu Xin and Chu Chen, the siblings, growing fonder of them by the moment. They were just three-year-old toddlers and mistakes were inevitable, but the ability to recognize and correct those mistakes was really precious. She also thought to herself that their father had done a great job raising them. The spectators witnessing the scene couldn''t help but nod silently to themselves; the two little kids were indeed very likable. However, Fu Yunxiao felt somewhat wronged. Which well-behaved child would normally beat someone''s butt until it bloomed with flowers? The competition continued; the siblings returned to their seats and leisurely began to drink their beast milk again. Tear stains still glistened faintly on Chu Chen''s face. The crowd glanced at Chu Chen and then at Fu Yunxiao, filled with emotion. The top Heavenly Pride of the Demon Saber Sect, originally certain to be among Lanzhou''s top ten and to receive a map, met an unexpected obstacle in these little toddlers, failing to make it even into the top fifty before being ruthlessly eliminated. "Will the two contestants from stand number eight please come to the stage." At that moment, the voice of a female guard rang out over the arena. "Number eight? That''s me." Chu Xin checked her token, cheered, tucked her bottle back into the Sumeru Ring, and leaped onto the stage with a bound. Her opponent was a teenager around seventeen or eighteen, with a black tiger mark on his forehead, his eyes cold with a hint of murderous intent. Chu Xin stared intently with her round black eyes at the Black Tiger mark on his forehead, and asked with anticipation, "Are you from the Myriad Beasts Sect? Blood Wolf had a red dog on his forehead, and you have a black cat on yours, so you must be from the Myriad Beasts Sect, right?" The young man, finding it hard to equate this small child, who barely reached his waist, with a powerful cultivator, replied coldly, "Myriad Beasts Sect, Black Tiger." "Black Tiger? He''s the top Heavenly Pride of the Myriad Beasts Sect. It''s said that his pet beast''s strength has already reached the peak of Martial Venerate. He''s about the same age as Fu Yunxiao, both top Heavenly Prides of Lanzhou... right?" As the speaker reached the end, his confidence waned. In the past, whether it was Fu Yunxiao or Black Tiger, they were definitely the true Heavenly Prides of Lanzhou and were confident that even in Central State, both of them would rank highly for their talents. But after Fu Yunxiao''s crushing defeat to a mere toddler, they had come to realize what true Heavenly Prides were. With Black Tiger''s strength comparable to Fu Yunxiao''s, and the little toddler on stage being the sister of the one who defeated him, her strength couldn''t be any less than her brother''s, could it? Would Black Tiger follow in Fu Yunxiao''s footsteps in this battle? "It really is someone from the Myriad Beasts Sect, that''s great." Chu Xin cheered, her cute little face bursting with excitement. Those familiar with the siblings brightened up, their faces filled with anticipation. Others from different areas, confused by the excitement of those nearby, asked, "That little toddler''s opponent is the top Heavenly Pride of the Myriad Beasts Sect. Why are you so excited?" The person next to them replied with a mysterious smile, "Just wait and you''ll see." Seeing that no further explanation was forthcoming, they were all filled with curiosity and turned a puzzled gaze towards the little toddler on the stage. Meanwhile, Chu Xin stood with her hands on her hips, looking up at Black Tiger and said in a babyish tone, "Hey, whoever, Black Tiger, right? My little brother just cried." What does your little brother crying have to do with me? Black Tiger was silent. "My little brother loves roasted meat." Chu Xin added. Again, what does that have to do with me? Black Tiger remained silent. "So, if I grill your Pet Beast for my little brother, he''d definitely be thrilled," she said. As Chu Xin spoke, it seemed as if she thought of something delicious, saliva trickling from the corner of her mouth, which she quickly licked back with her little tongue. "You brat, you''re asking for death." Black Tiger bellowed in a deep voice, his eyes filled with menacing darkness. It was at this moment he finally realized that this brat was lusting after his Pet Beast. Thinking of the fate of Blood Wolf''s Pet Beasts, Black Tiger instinctively tensed up and took a couple of steps back. But he quickly realized how shameful his action was and hurried forward two steps, glaring at Chu Xin. The damned brat, she hadn''t even started fighting and was already eyeing his Pet Beast. As the female guard announced the start of the match, Chu Xin and Black Tiger were both transported to the Mimic Space. The dim world was filled with dark and malevolent energy. "Haha, heaven helps me indeed," Black Tiger laughed uproariously, forming Hand Formation with his fingers, his forehead''s Black Tiger mark pulsating, emitting a dark and evil aura. The next moment, an Array in the shape of a Hexagram arose beneath him, and three gargantuan black tigers, each the size of two men, emerged from the Array, their presence exuding an ever denser evil aura. No one knew Black Tiger''s real name; he was called Black Tiger only because he had contracted three Black Tiger Pet Beasts. These three gigantic black tigers were known as Dark Demon Tigers, born with the power to wield dark and evil energy. Once struck by them, both flesh and soul would be corroded by their evil power. If one used a large amount of True Qi to expel the evil power, they wouldn''t be able to concentrate their spirit and True Qi to continue fighting. If left unchecked, the evil power would invade the marrow and even corrode the soul, the consequences of which were unthinkable. Such Demon Beasts were extremely troublesome. Even cultivators with greater Cultivation than these beasts often preferred not to battle such creatures. Moreover, the environment of the Mimic Space, filled with darkness and evil, suited the Dark Demon Tigers perfectly, boosting their combat abilities significantly. While everyone marveled at the strength of the Dark Demon Tigers and Black Tiger''s good fortune, Chu Xin frowned and unhappily said, "Only three? Aren''t there more? Bring on some more." "Three Dark Demon Tigers are enough to kill you," Black Tiger said in a cold voice, his face darkening. Previously, he wasn''t very confident in defeating this little toddler, but he hadn''t expected such good luck to encounter the perfect environment. In this environment, the Dark Demon Tigers could explode with the strength of a Semi-Saint. Three Semi-Saint level Demon Beasts, he couldn''t believe they wouldn''t be able to defeat a three-year-old toddler. Moreover, a heaven-defying toddler like that little boy before was rare in Lanzhou; there was no way this little girl could also be so extraordinary. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Really, that''s it?" Chu Xin asked persistently. She didn''t care whether the Dark Demon Tigers were strong or troublesome; she only cared if they would be enough to eat. "Hmph!" Black Tiger snorted coldly and started motioning his Hand Formation, as the three Dark Demon Tigers roared to the sky and their dark, evil energy surged crazily. "Fine, three will have to do," Chu Xin murmured under her breath, her round eyes moving over the three Dark Demon Tigers, sparkling with excitement, "Black big cats, eh? I''ve never eaten those before. They look so plump and those hefty paws seem so delicious to eat." "Go to hell," Black Tiger said, his face growing even darker upon hearing her words, as he roared in anger. The three Dark Demon Tigers opened their jaws wide and spewed out dark, evil Energy Balls, which split in the air from one into two, two into four, swiftly turning into a dense mass of Energy Balls that attacked like a blanket from the sky. Chapter 52 This little baby is even more fierce than her brother "Buzz!"Streams of Sword Qi rose, forming a massive Sword Qi protective shield that spun wildly around Chu Xin. The dark and evil energy balls covered the sky and bombarded the Sword Qi shield with loud booms, but they could never break through. "Let''s see how long you can hold out!" The Black Tiger snorted coldly, and his hand formation moved again, with the three Dark Demon Tigers almost spitting out evil energy balls. Dense and seemingly endless. The cold, evil aura filled the entire Mimic Space. Chu Xin''s delicate eyebrows furrowed slightly as she muttered softly, "The more energy a Demon Beast consumes, the worse its meat quality gets; I''ve got to end this battle quickly." With this thought, she raised her snow-white hand and quickly formed a Sword technique. The Sword Qi shield suddenly transformed into a massive Sword Energy Giant Dragon. The Giant Dragon was composed entirely of Sword Qi, and this Sword Qi was flowing rapidly in some specific mysterious trajectory. The dark evil energy balls that fell on the Sword Energy Giant Dragon were directly torn into pieces by the flowing Sword Qi. Chu Xin''s petite body hovered in mid-air at the head of the Sword Energy Giant Dragon, still enveloped by Sword Qi. "Go!" She called out commandingly in her childlike voice, and with a movement of her hand in the Sword technique, the Sword Energy Giant Dragon soared into the sky and spiraled towards the Black Tiger. The massive Sword Dragon rampaged through the dense evil energy balls and instantly appeared in front of the Black Tiger. "Dark Three Talents Killing Formation!" The Black Tiger''s face changed dramatically, and he bellowed a command, moving his hand formation. The three Dark Demon Tigers leaped and landed around the Black Tiger, forming a triangular formation to encircle him. Roar! The Dark Demon Tigers let out earth-shaking roars, releasing dark and evil energy. But instead of attacking the Sword Energy Giant Dragon, they aimed their energy toward the Black Tiger''s head. Boom! Three giant evil energy balls collided, creating a thunderous explosion, and then formed a weird Array in the air. This Array looked similar to the Three Talents Formation but emitted an evil aura. Buzz! A strong evil aura erupted from the Array above, turning into an energy pillar made entirely of Evil Power, shooting out towards the Sword Energy Giant Dragon. At the same time, this energy pillar emitted a terrifying suction force, drawing in the evil power from the Mimic Space. As the Evil Power continued to pour in, the energy pillar grew larger and larger. By the time it was about to meet the Sword Energy Giant Dragon, it had expanded more than tenfold. "In this environment, my strength will be enhanced to an extent far beyond your imagination." The Black Tiger was full of pride, confident that with such an attack, he could even contend against a Martial Saint at the early stage, or even those just entering the Middle Stage. Chu Xin''s delicate face remained calm as she stretched out her snow-white hand to form a Sword Point, gently pointing. The Sword Energy Giant Dragon let out a powerful dragon chant, and then its mouth opened wide, releasing a dazzling Dragon Breath. This Dragon Breath was not a real one, but entirely condensed from Sword Qi. Boom! The Sword Energy Dragon Breath collided with the evil pillar, causing a heaven-shaking sound, and the explosion of energy fluctuated outward, destroying the surrounding mountains and leaving behind cracks in the void. "How can this brat be so powerful?" Black Tiger was shocked to see his killer move so easily countered. Could these siblings really have started their Cultivation from the womb? How could they achieve such a Realm in just three years unless they were natural-born Martial Saints? Legend has it that ten thousand years ago, there was someone born as a Martial Arts Sect member who later broke through to become a Martial God and ascended to the Divine Realm. But someone born as a Martial Saint? That was unheard of from ancient times until now. "Not good!" The Black Tiger snapped back to reality, his expression suddenly changing. He saw the Sword Energy Giant Dragon, while spitting out Sword Energy Dragon Breath, swiftly spiraling towards him, forcing the evil pillar to contract continuously. ``` "Get out of my way!" The Black Tiger roared angrily, raising his hand to unleash waves of Evil True Energy that surged into the evil array above his head. Hum! The array vibrated, its aura soaring, yet the column of evil energy did not increase but instead condensed by more than twenty times. But the attack power it unleashed far surpassed that of before. With a thunderous boom, the advance of the Sword Energy Giant Dragon was abruptly halted. Seeing this, the Black Tiger breathed a sigh of relief, thinking he had managed to block the onslaught of the Sword Energy Giant Dragon. "Break!" Chu Xin pinched her Sword Point, her voice soft and childlike as she shouted, and a wave of even stronger Sword Energy Dragon Breath spewed from the dragon''s mouth, instantly suppressing the column of evil light. The Sword Energy Giant Dragon circled around with greater speed and appeared above the Black Tiger in an instant. The huge Sword Energy Dragon Claw lifted and fiercely smashed down on the Dark Three Talents Killing Formation. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With a thunderous bang, the array violently trembled and then shattered into pieces moments later. "Pugh!" The Black Tiger suffered backlash from the array and spat out a mouthful of fresh blood on the spot. The three Dark Demon Tigers also let out mournful howls in unison, their aura significantly weakened. "Black big cat, you''re all mine." Chu Xin changed her sword technique and, with a wave of her Sword Point, the Sword Energy Giant Dragon lifted its huge claw again, catching in mid-air, and conjured three Sword Energy Dragon Claws that reached for the three Dark Demon Tigers separately. "I concede..." The Black Tiger was greatly startled and tried to admit defeat hastily, but before he could finish speaking, the Sword Energy Dragon Claws crashed down mightily. Only the piercing screams of the three Dark Demon Tigers were heard before they fell silent. "Yay! Time for roast meat." Chu Xin cheered, dispelling the Sword Energy Giant Dragon, and as her petite figure gently descended, she waved her snow-white little hand, collecting the corpses of the three Dark Demon Tigers into the Sumeru Ring. Those in the audience outside the Mimic Space could not help but feel amazed; these were three Dark Demon Tigers comparable to the peak of Martial Venerate, yet they were killed in an instant. This little tyke was even more fierce than her brother. "You brat, you''re going to pay with your life." In the Mimic Space, the Black Tiger saw his three Dark Demon Tigers, which he had carefully cultivated to the peak of Martial Venerate, killed in an instant, and their corpses even taken away, which made him furious. He didn''t care about the huge disparity in strength and charged forward, his eyes blood-red, as he swung his fists furiously. Chu Xin turned around, and with a movement like swatting a fly, she slapped her snow-white hand onto the Black Tiger. There was a thud, and the Black Tiger was sent flying backward, continuously spitting several mouthfuls of blood before he even hit the ground. Without his Pet Beasts, his combat strength was not even comparable to that of an ordinary early-stage Martial Venerate. Although Chu Xin did not use her full strength in that palm strike, it still robbed the Black Tiger of his ability to fight. "I concede." Despite being filled with rage and murderous intent, the Black Tiger knew the gap in strength between him and that brat was too great, and he admitted defeat through gritted teeth. A beam of light descended from the sky and teleported him away. "Hurry up, hurry up, I want to get out too." Chu Xin''s little head shook around, her voice impatient. As she spoke, drool dripped from her mouth. She couldn''t wait to eat roasted meat. Hum! A pillar of light descended, transporting her to the combat arena. After the female guard announced the result, she leaped forwards, landing next to Chu Chen, and waved her hand to take out the bodies of the three Dark Demon Tigers, which landed on the ground in the waiting area with a heavy thud, as she urged, "Brother, quick, quick, quick, it''s time for roast meat." ``` Chapter 53 Barbecue Time, Lets Eat Barbecue "Sister, I''ve been ready for a while,"Chu Chen''s milky voice sounded. Everyone turned toward the voice and saw that Chu Chen''s barbecue grill had already been taken out, and the fire was merrily blazing. The various barbecue condiments were all set out, and there was even a large pot prepared with water that was boiling, though no one knew when. The crowd was speechless. Everyone had been focusing on watching the fight, and this little milk baby had been busy preparing the barbecue? These siblings were truly two bona fide foodies. "Alright! Just give me a moment," Chu Xin wiped the drool from the corner of her mouth and started skillfully to debone and skin the Dark Demon Tiger with a small knife. Chu Chen took a sip of beast milk and also picked up a small knife to help his sister with the tiger meat. "Damn brats," The Black Tiger ground his teeth, eyes nearly shooting fire. The rest of the Myriad Beasts Sect''s disciples and elders glared at the siblings as well, almost wishing they could summon all their pet beasts to bombard them in a frenzied attack and blast these two to bits. Everyone''s gaze fell on the Black Tiger, their eyes filled with emotion. The number one Heavenly Pride of the Myriad Beasts Sect, who was bound to be in Lanzhou''s top ten and obtain a map of the secret realm, had not expected to come up against another little milk baby, ending his journey in the top hundred like the first Heavenly Pride of the Demon Saber Sect. The panther Elder from the Myriad Beasts Sect, as well as the new judge from the Demon Saber Sect, looked towards Long Yufei with extremely dark expressions. The panther Elder said with a dark tone, "The first Heavenly Prides of two top forces, each meeting their match against two brats, doesn''t the State Governor think this coincidence is a bit too outrageous?" The new judge from the Demon Saber Sect also nodded in agreement, "Out of a hundred people, to draw them both times, it''s indeed quite strange." Long Yufei put down her teacup, smiled faintly, and her gaze fell on the two little milk babies busy with the Dark Demon Tiger as she spoke softly, "Perhaps the two little ones just have a special affinity with your sects." "Affinity?" The panther Elder''s eyes were icy, goddamn affinity, he''d rather not have this kind of fate. They could guess that Long Yufei must have manipulated things behind the scenes to get revenge for the earlier attempts on her life by the sects. But without evidence, they couldn''t just make baseless accusations and could only stew in silent anger. "I wonder if the Dark Demon Tiger meat is any good." Long Yufei murmured with feigned anticipation, "But the two little milk babies are so skilled, the roasted Dark Demon Tiger must be delicious. I''m quite looking forward to it." Her voice wasn''t quiet, and all three judges heard her. The judge from the Domineering Sword Sect barely concealed a twitch of his mouth, the new judge from the Demon Saber Sect''s eyelids twitched uncontrollably, and the panther Elder from the Myriad Beasts Sect almost went berserk on the spot. Long Yufei glanced at the three of them and said blandly, "You three will have to taste it properly later, and if there''s anything not done well, please do offer your advice." The judges from both the Domineering Sword Sect and the Demon Saber Sect gave strained laughs, saying nothing more. The panther Elder from the Myriad Beasts Sect huffed coldly, his face incredibly dark, a cold aura flickering around him. But then he glanced at the observation area and forcibly suppressed it, his aura disappearing as quickly as it had arisen. Long Yufei''s eyes flickered slightly as she glanced towards the observation area, not finding anything unusual, and then withdrew her gaze. Meanwhile, the competition continued, with the distant audience watching with relish. However, those nearby were somewhat distracted, their eyes occasionally drifting over to Chu Xin and Chu Chen. The siblings, adept in their craft, worked together and soon finished processing three Dark Demon Tigers. With swift knife work, they chopped the three Dark Demon Tigers into sections, scattering them across the barbecue grill. Chu Chen showed off his superb barbecue skills, and after some fussing, a rich aroma of roasted meat filled the air at the scene. "Wow! That smells amazing!" The crowd couldn''t help but sniff the air and turned their heads to look at the siblings. The spectators and players from other competition areas, who hadn''t been paying much attention, now couldn''t help but swallow their saliva furiously after catching the scent of roasted meat, losing all interest in the battle within the Mimic Space. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. They seemed to finally understand why, when they had seen the little milk baby''s sister facing a contender from the Myriad Beasts Sect, they showed such intense anticipation. It seemed that, during the previous competitions in Lanzhou City''s arena, these two little milk babies had done this sort of thing before, and even shared with the crowd there. Thinking of this, they couldn''t help but gulp down their saliva twice more, their eyes brimming with intense anticipation, wondering whether the siblings would share the Dark Demon Tiger meat. After all, it was the meat of a Sixth Rank Peak Demon Beast, something they had never tasted before. Chu Chen was much faster at roasting meat than the players were at finishing their fights, and soon he had two Dark Demon Tigers perfectly cooked. "These two should be enough to share," Chu Chen turned to Chu Xin and said, "Sister, you go and share these, I''ll roast the last one." "Okay." Chu Xin nodded her little head, waved her snow-white hands, and Sword Qi sliced through the air, cutting the roasted Dark Demon Tiger meat once again into slices. Then, with a pinch of her Sword technique, dense Sword Qi floated behind her. The impressive scene caused the nearby competitors in the waiting area to instinctively move away, fearing they might get hurt should anything go awry. But alas, they still underestimated Chu Xin''s control over the Sword Qi. With a wave of her hand, all the sliced meat precisely landed on the Sword Qi, and with a flick of her Sword Point, all the Sword Qi swiftly flew towards everyone present. Those who had experienced Chu Chen''s meat distribution sat still with faces full of expectation. Your next journey awaits at empire The rest were startled, instinctively standing up, trying to dodge. But the Sword Qi was too fast, arriving in an instant, leaving them no time to react. Yet when the Sword Qi reached them, its force having been spent, it dissipated, leaving only slices of roasted meat to fall, which they caught instinctively. Everyone else received one slice, but Long Yufei had dozens. "Wow! So delicious, the little milk baby''s cooking is still so good!" While the others were still dazed, those who had experienced it before started to eat big mouthfuls, uttering sincere exclamations of praise. Then the rest came to their senses and began to eat the roasted meat slices as well. "Holy shit! It''s really delicious, didn''t think this little milk baby''s barbecuing skills could be this amazing." "This meat is also so tender, worthy of a Sixth Rank Demon Beast." Everyone was discussing enthusiastically, full of praise. "Damn you brats, I''m going to fight you," Meanwhile, the Black Tiger, who had just recovered from his injuries in the preparation area and returned to the Myriad Beasts Sect''s camp, looked at the slice of roasted meat at his feet and then at the slices in his brothers'' hands, roaring with a ferocious face. The crowd turned towards the sound, a hint of pity in their eyes¡ªsuch a poor kid. Then they continued to bury their heads hungrily in their food. "Brother, calm down, please," The disciples of the Myriad Beasts Sect hurriedly held back Black Tiger, trying to placate him with kind words, all the while sneakily popping slices of roasted meat into their mouths when Black Tiger wasn''t looking. Wow! It was really tasty. Chapter 54 Sister vs. Brother? Who is the superior one? Time flew by and six days had passed; the fifty matches of the first round to determine the top fifty had long since ended, and the second round to determine the top twenty-five was underway with the twentieth match in progress.Chu Chen ignored the two competitors fighting in the Mimic Space, instead sipping his Ice Beast Milk while inspecting his own token. A slight frown formed on his brow¡ªhe clearly couldn''t recognize the number on it. He scratched his head, and with a grin, he handed the token to Chu Xin, asking softly, "Sister, what number is this?" "Number twenty-three." Chu Xin, who was also drinking Ice Beast Milk, rolled her eyes dramatically and said with feigned exasperation, "You''re told to learn your characters in your spare time and you never listen; now you''re stumped, right?" Chu Chen chuckled sheepishly and retorted, "If I were to seriously learn to read, I wouldn''t have time to learn how to barbecue, and then Sister wouldn''t be able to enjoy my delicious grilled meat." Chu Xin paused for a moment, considering his logic, but felt something was slightly amiss. Chu Chen leaned over to look at the token in Chu Xin''s hand, his chubby cheeks lighting up with surprise, "Wow! Sister, our tokens match!" Smack! Chu Xin lifted her fair little hand and gave Chu Chen a tap on the head, glaring at him with her big round eyes and said irritably, "Dummy, what are you so happy about? If our tokens match, it means we''ll have to go on stage together later. How could Dad have such a foolish son?" "Ah? Seems like it." Chu Chen bit his pacifier, the milk bottle hanging in his mouth as he shook it, rubbed his head, and turned to glance at Long Yufei in the referee''s area, mumbling unclearly, "Wonder if I can still exchange it." "Definitely can''t exchange it, let''s just do what we always do later." Chu Xin took a sip of her Beast Milk and let out a deep sigh, rubbing her temples like a little grown-up. She didn''t know what this gesture meant, only that their father always did this whenever she and her brother were up to their mischievous antics. The competition was in full swing, but no one noticed that beneath the seats of the hundred thousand spectators in the viewing area, a filament of blood had silently lit up, sneaking into their bodies without a trace or sound. However, the hundred thousand spectators didn''t feel anything out of the ordinary, their attention still fixed on the arena, watching the battle unfold in the Mimic Space. After some time had passed, a female guard took the stage and announced loudly, "Would the two contestants with number twenty-three please come up." Her words were met with no response. The female guard repeated herself twice more, still to no response; her gaze inevitably fell on the pre-battle area. After sweeping her eyes over the crowd, they finally settled on the siblings, Chu Xin and Chu Chen. Long Yufei and the rest of the crowd followed the female guard''s gaze to the siblings, stunned. They saw the siblings with pacifiers in their mouths, their little heads resting against each other, sound asleep with their eyes closed. A crystal clear droplet of saliva hung from the corner of Chu Xin''s mouth, while bubbles formed at Chu Chen''s nostrils. "So cute, I want to hug them." All the female guards and the women in the audience melted at the sight of the two little milk babies and their sleeping postures. "Ai Kaorou, Ai Chirou." Long Yufei''s lips curled into a smile as she asked. The siblings woke up startled, one sniffled while the other wiped the drool from the corner of her mouth, looking around in confusion. Their dazed, adorable expression charmed everyone. "What number are you two?" Long Yufei asked. "Auntie Long, we''re number twenty-three," Chu Xin replied. "You both are number twenty-three?" Long Yufei''s brows knitted slightly; in fact, when no one came up on stage and she saw the siblings sleeping, she had had her suspicions, but still held out a sliver of hope. Those familiar with the siblings were also dumbfounded. Was this match really sibling against sibling? Between the two little milk babies, who would come out on top? All at once, everyone was filled with anticipation. "Yep, both Sister and I have number twenty-three," Chu Chen said, nodding his little head. It was indeed a sibling showdown. Everyone''s eyes lit up, filled with anticipation. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. These two little milk-suckers had both solidly defeated Martial Venerates at their peak, arguably the strongest contestants of the Lanzhou competition. They had always been curious about which of the siblings was more formidable and had been eagerly looking forward to seeing them fight each other. No one expected the sibling rivalry to come around so quickly. There had been rumors before that the State Governor engaged in backroom dealings, deliberately targeting Demon Saber Sect and Myriad Beasts Sect, which was nonsense. If the State Governor had manipulated the draw, the siblings wouldn''t have faced each other so early. Bear in mind that losing now meant missing out on the top ten and the map to the Secret Realm. In the struggle between siblings, one must fall. However, after the top ten are decided, there will be a challenge round. With the siblings'' strength, replacing a spot in the top ten during the challenges would be no issue. At that moment, Long Yufei sighed softly and said, "It''s your turn, go ahead." "Alrighty!" The siblings responded in unison and leaped onto the platform. All eyes were on the two little ones, with everyone keen to discover which sibling would come out on top. Just as the female guard was about to activate the Mimic Space, Chu Xin stopped her, "Auntie, we don''t need to go in." "No need to go in?" The female guard was momentarily stunned, and everyone who heard the voice showed confusion. How could they fight without entering the Mimic Space? This small platform couldn''t even accommodate a fight between two Martial Kings, so how were they to battle here? People in the other areas were guessing to themselves, could it be that these two milk-suckers weren''t even Martial Kings? But if they hadn''t reached the level of Martial Kings, how did they become part of the top ten in the Lanzhou region? Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Chu Xin and Chu Chen stood opposite each other. After gazing at each other for a while, they suddenly placed their right hands behind their backs. "Rock, paper, scissors!" Your journey continues at empire As the final word was uttered, both simultaneously revealed their small hands. Sister scissors, brother paper. "Brother, I won." Chu Xin proudly wiggled her little index finger, like scissors snipping twice. Everyone was dumbfounded. Was this the eagerly anticipated sibling showdown? Rock-paper-scissors? What a nonsensical mess. Wasn''t it a bit too childish to decide the winner like this? At this point, Chu Chen''s mouth puckered, his chubby little face filled with dissatisfaction, and in a whining tone, he said, "Sister, don''t be so smug. Best two out of three, I still have a chance." "Rock, paper, scissors!" They placed their small hands behind their backs once more and simultaneously swung them out. Sister paper, brother scissors. "Haha, I won, sister, I won," Chu Chen swung his chubby hand, hopping and jumping with pure joy. "There''s still one more round. Don''t get too excited. We still don''t know who will lose and who will win. Come on," Chu Xin said, her round eyes whirling, as if trying to guess what her brother would choose next. Chapter 55 Rock, Paper, Scissors — Is This a Sibling Showdown? "Hold on, I need to warm up,"Chu Chen suddenly called out, he squeezed his fists, swung his arms, and then performed a set of never before seen punches on the platform before he spoke, "Okay, let''s go." The siblings stood opposite each other again, staring into each other''s eyes without making a move for a long time. Read exclusive content at empire It seemed that both were guessing at the other''s thoughts, trying to predict what the other would choose. Watching the tension-filled siblings, everyone was a bit dumbfounded. Rock-paper-scissors, purely a game of luck, what does warming up have to do with anything? This little kid''s thoughts are really impossible to guess. "Rock, paper, scissors!" This time, both siblings spoke very slowly, their eyes unblinkingly fixed on each other, the air seemed filled with tension. This made the initially spectating crowd also unconsciously hold their breath, not daring to exhale. Swish! The siblings simultaneously swung their small hands, freezing in mid-air. Sister paper, brother rock. "Yay!" Chu Xin cheered, proudly declaring, "Brother, I won." Chu Chen, hanging his little head, said with a sad face, "I lost." He then turned and trudged off the platform with his little legs, shaking his head and sighing as he walked, "Why did I choose rock, I should have chosen scissors." "Damn, watching this actually got me nervous." Only after the sibling showdown completely ended did everyone breathe a sigh of relief, their faces a mix of tears and laughter. Previously, watching players fight to the death in the Mimic Space wasn''t nerve-wracking, but now watching siblings play rock-paper-scissors was, which was simply ridiculous. "Auntie, I won." Chu Xin turned to look at the befuddled female guard and reminded her in a milky voice. "Ah? Oh, right, you won." The female guard snapped back to reality and announced the result of the match. "I protest!" Just then, a voice rang out. People turned towards the sound, only to see the Leopard Elder of the Myriad Beasts Sect stand up, his face grim. "What are you protesting?" Long Yufei asked indifferently. The Leopard Elder said loudly, "This is the Lanzhou Grand Competition, not kids playing house. Their frivolous way of competing is an insult to the other contestants, I do not accept the result of this match. They must fight a real battle, or else ban them all to avoid turning the respectable Lanzhou Grand Competition into a complete farce." "Yes, they must fight a real battle," the judge from the Domineering Sword Sect also nodded. "Fight a battle, fight a battle!" The contestants in the preparation area also joined in one after another. The siblings'' method of determining the winner made them feel stupid for struggling so hard to advance, feeling insulted. Just like a much-loved and painstakingly obtained treasure being publicly ridiculed as worthless junk. Chu Chen glanced at the Leopard Elder, paid him no heed, and sat down in his own spot, still annoyed at himself for choosing rock. Chu Xin cocked her little head, puzzled and said, "Didn''t they say we couldn''t use rock-paper-scissors to determine the winner? They could also use rock-paper-scissors with others, to quickly determine the winner without getting tired." "They''re not three-year-old toddlers, who would decide their own fate in such a childish way?" Elder Leopard snorted coldly and said solemnly, "That is an insult to the competitors and an insult to the Great Competition of Lanzhou." Long Yufei said indifferently, "The rules indeed did not stipulate that this method cannot be used to determine the winner and loser, Elder Leopard, there''s no need to make an unreasonable fuss." Elder Leopard snorted again, his gaze covertly glanced at a corner of the spectator area before he silently sat down. Although Elder Leopard''s glance was subtle, Long Yufei, who had been keeping an eye on him, still noticed it. She followed Elder Leopard''s gaze and looked at the spectator area but did not detect anything unusual. She even secretly activated the State Governor Seal, using the Fate Power of Lanzhou to check, but still found nothing out of the ordinary. Could it be that she was overthinking things? Did Elder Leopard simply feel that this method of deciding the outcome was too childish? However, as a referee, how could he possibly not know the rules of the competition, which never specified how the winner and loser must be determined? Though the method of rock-paper-scissors indeed seemed hasty, it was not to the extent that a referee would protest. What in the world were these guys planning? Long Yufei''s eyebrows furrowed slightly, a trace of unease flickering through her heart. Meanwhile, Chu Xin had already returned to her seat, leaning back in her chair and leisurely drinking Beast Milk. Chu Chen leaned his small head over and asked in a low voice, "Sister, do you feel the presence of that person over there?" sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Which person?" Chu Xin looked in the direction of Chu Chen''s chubby little hand, which pointed toward the spectator area, but after watching for a while, she saw nothing unusual and asked with confusion. "The one from that time when the State Governor invited Aunt Long for a poison meal and we couldn''t see through him," Chu Chen whispered. "Invited Aunt Long for a poison meal?" Taking a gulp of Beast Milk, Chu Xin suddenly realized and said, "You mean that annoying guy? I didn''t detect his annoying presence." Chu Chen shook his head and muttered, "Then maybe I was mistaken." Just earlier, when Elder Leopard raised a protest and argued with Aunt Long and others, he sensed a familiar presence in the spectator area, but it vanished in a flash. At that moment, Chu Xin''s attention was on Elder Leopard, and she had not noticed it. "Never mind him, if he dares to bother me, I''ll spank him till his butt blooms," Chu Xin said while drinking her Beast Milk and waved her little fist. Chu Chen glanced at her and reminded, "Sister, Dad said girls should be ladylike, could you not keep saying ''spank someone''s butt until it blooms''? It''s not ladylike at all." Chu Xin''s eyes widened, mimicking their father''s tone and expression from past scoldings, she threatened fiercely, "Little brat, getting cocky? Daring to lecture your older sister? Are you asking for a spanking?" Chu Chen shrank his neck and instinctively covered his little butt, muttering quietly, "I was just reminding you, ignore it if you don''t want to hear, but don''t snap at me. Humph, I curse you to never get married." "What did you say? Speak up, I didn''t hear you." Chu Xin grabbed Chu Chen''s little ear and questioned sternly. "Ah, I said sister will surely become the first beauty of Jiuzhou. Ow, that hurts, it hurts," Chu Chen grabbed Chu Xin''s hand and pleaded for mercy. While the siblings were playfully bantering, the final two matches of the second round ended quickly. All of them went all out, striving for the top ten to obtain the Secret Realm map. No one would decide the outcome in such an outrageous manner like Chu Xin and Chu Chen. Yet, even so, people found it hard to fully concentrate on the battles in the Mimic Space, their heads turning from time to time to glance at the two adorable powerful siblings. After all, who wouldn''t love such cute and strong kids? Chapter 57 Just One Strike, Lanzhous Number One Heavenly Pride Turns Into an Idiot "Uh!"Upon hearing this, everyone was speechless. It appeared that this little child wasn''t afraid of Domineering Sword Sect causing trouble but was actually afraid of his daddy finding out and spanking him. In this little one''s heart, the consequences of being spanked by daddy seemed much more severe than any trouble from the Domineering Sword Sect. The corner of the Domineering Sword Sect judge''s mouth twitched slightly. Am I, a being at the middle stage of Martial Saint, not as intimidating as your daddy? However, he was confident in Qin Tian''s Sword Intent. To win this match, he had to reassure again, "Don''t worry, I absolutely won''t tell your daddy about today''s matter." Chu Xin still seemed wary. Thinking of how his daddy usually assured him, he spoke again, "You say if you lie to me, you''re a puppy." Pfft! Hearing this, many people on the scene couldn''t help but laugh out loud. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Although such a statement from a three-year-old child couldn''t be more normal, this was an elder of the Domineering Sword Sect, and his ability to judge this grand competition surely meant he was a powerful presence at the middle stage of Martial Saint. Having such a figure make such a childish oath was rather comical. The judge of the Domineering Sword Sect rubbed his temples. This was more headache-inducing than battling a Martial Saint at the middle stage. Looking at Chu Xin on the stage, who implied he wouldn''t fight unless reassured, the judge finally compromised, raising his hand and saying, "I swear, if I lie to you, then I am a puppy." After making the oath and seeing the odd looks from the surrounding people, he almost wished the ground would swallow him up. I am an elder of the Domineering Sword Sect at the middle stage of Martial Saint, and here I am, making such a childish oath, which is utterly embarrassing. "Is it okay now?" For the sake of the competition''s smooth progression, he still suppressed his anger, asking kindly. "Hmm! Alright then." Only then did Chu Xin nod his little head, satisfied, and looked towards Qin Tian, urging, "Hurry up and start. I still want to go roast Demon Beast meat with my brother after this." Qin Tian''s expression turned cold. Thinking about roasting meat at this time? I will make sure you never get to roast meat again. The female guard, seeing Chu Xin''s agreement, couldn''t say much, only admonishing, "If you find yourselves outmatched, you must concede immediately." "Did you hear that? If you can''t win, concede immediately. I don''t want to turn you into an idiot." Chu Xin said in a babyish voice. "Hmph!" Qin Tian snorted coldly without speaking. The female guard manipulated the Seal Technique, activating the Mimic Space. Chu Xin and Qin Tian simultaneously appeared in the Mimic Space. The two were also extremely lucky, as the environment within the Mimic Space was a world teeming with Sword Intent. In this world, various Sword Intents crisscrossed and even transformed into powerful Sword Beasts that dwelled on mountains and oceans. Roar! Roars filled the world, each containing powerful Sword Intent. These Sword Intents were some domineering and unparalleled, some cold and incomparable, and some noble and pure. Under normal circumstances, a Sword Cultivator would first flee, then hunt the Sword Beasts to enhance their Sword Intent and Sword Dao cultivation before coming out to battle the opponent. But at this moment, both were Sword Cultivators, and Qin Tian believed this mischievous child''s overall strength was stronger than his. If he let the child hunt the Sword Beasts, the child might enhance faster than him. Therefore, upon appearing in the Mimic Space, Qin Tian started to frantically absorb the nearby Sword Intents, temporarily strengthening his own Sword Intent before launching an attack on Chu Xin. A pure competition of Sword Intent doesn''t involve the use of True Qi. It relies entirely on the understanding of the Sword Dao and the control of Sword Intent for battle. Generally, a contest of Sword Intent stops at the touch, because once one''s Sword Intent is destroyed, at the least, the Sword Dao cultivation is completely ruined, and at worst, one turns into an idiot. However, in the Mimic Space, there was no need to worry about these problems, for even if one turned into an idiot, they would return to normal upon leaving the Mimic Space. However, after entering the Mimic Space, Chu Xin got distracted and didn''t pay any attention to Qin Tian''s attack, her focus entirely on the massive Sword Beasts in the distance. "So much meat." Chu Xin muttered to herself as crystal-clear saliva again flowed from the corners of her mouth. "Little babe, be careful." The spectators outside the arena almost instinctively shouted out loud, but unfortunately, the sounds from outside could not be heard inside the Mimic Space. Buzz! The powerful Sword Intent that Qin Tian had gathered transformed into streams of Sword Qi that entered Chu Xin''s body. The attack of Sword Intent targeted not the physical body, but the spirit. Just when the crowd felt sorry for Chu Xin and Qin Tian was secretly smirking, Chu Xin looked over at him quizzically and curiously asked, "Qin Tian, right? Can those meats be eaten?" The crowd was greatly surprised. They had clearly seen Qin Tian''s Sword Intent turn into streams of Sword Qi that entered the little babe, yet how come the little babe didn''t feel it at all? Qin Tian himself was even more dumbfounded. Although it was just a probing Sword Intent, not his strongest, and he hadn''t hoped that the strike would cause too much damage to the brat, the complete lack of reaction was a bit too much. "You, are you alright?" Qin Tian asked confusedly. "What?" Chu Xin first had a blank expression, then she realized what he meant and said with a giggle, "You mean the Sword Intent just now? It was too weak, it disappeared as soon as it entered my body." Too, weak? Qin Tian was stunned for a moment, then exploded in rage. Damn brat, daring to humiliate me in public, utterly detestable. "Then taste my real Sword Intent." Qin Tian roared, unleashing his Sword Intent with all his might. The domineering Sword Intent was recklessly unleashed, tearing the void around him, where the roar of the Void Storm could be heard from the cracks. "You still haven''t answered my question, can I eat the meat here?" Chu Xin asked loudly. "Beat me and I''ll tell you," Qin Tian snorted coldly, as an endless surge of Domineering Sword Intent formed into a Divine Sword, slashing down towards Chu Xin''s head. At that moment, Chu Xin felt a slight pressure on her soul. But, it was just a slight pressure. Chu Xin murmured softly, "Just this level of Sword Intent, it''s far inferior to that Qin Feng." Then, she too released some of her own Sword Intent, which quickly formed into a Sword Intent Divine Dragon that spiraled out. With a thunderous boom, the Sword Intent Divine Dragon collided with Qin Tian''s Sword Intent Divine Sword, and with a loud crash, the Sword Intent Divine Sword instantly shattered. The Sword Intent Divine Dragon continued unabated, reaching Qin Tian in an instant, and entered his body. Spurt! Moments later, Qin Tian suddenly spewed a mouthful of fresh blood, his expression listless and his eyes dull. With just one strike, both his Sword Intent and spirit were completely destroyed, not only was his Sword Dao cultivation completely ruined, he also turned into an idiot. Buzz! A beam of light descended, enveloping Qin Tian and momentarily teleporting him out, where he recovered under the Array in the preparation area. Qin Tian was gasping for air, his face filled with astonishment. "Impossible, how is this possible? How could a three-year-old brat have such powerful Sword Intent? I''ve studied the Sword Dao for years, yet my Sword Intent is inferior to a three-year-old?" In his emotional agitation, he spewed several more mouthfuls of fresh blood. Chapter 58 Ive grown up so much, yet Ive never tasted dragon meat before. Watching Qin Tian spit blood, the crowd sighed softly in their hearts.The once first Heavenly Pride of Lanzhou had lost in a contest of Sword Intent to a three-year-old toddler, and it was a complete defeat. It was a huge blow to him, and no one knew if he could recover from this failure. "Eh? Hasn''t that toddler come out yet?" "Quick, look, what is that toddler doing?" At that moment, someone exclaimed in surprise. Everyone turned their attention to the Mimic Space and their eyes widened in astonishment. In the Mimic Space, Chu Xin''s head was topped with a heap of talismans, the talismans emitting light, enveloping her within. The transmission beam of light from the Mimic Space descended from the sky, only to be blocked by the screen of light created by the talismans, unable to transport Chu Xin out. "This toddler, always has unexpected actions." People looked at each other speechlessly. In all the years of Lanzhou''s great competition, this was the first time someone had managed to resist the transmission beam of light from the Mimic Space. The people from the three top forces were all twitching their eyelids. This toddler had really a lot of talismans on her. Long Yufei could only laugh and cry, having no idea what this little guy was up to now. "Sis wants to eat meat." In a crowd of over one hundred thousand people, probably only Chu Chen knew his sister Chu Xin''s intention. Under the watchful eyes of the multitude, Chu Xin, with a heap of talismans, transformed into a streak of light, vanishing in an instant. When she reappeared, she was suspended in the air above a mountain completely formed from Sword Intent, her tiny head looking around non-stop, as if searching for something. Hum! Transmission beams of light kept shooting down towards her from above, trying to transport her out, yet they were each time resisted by the screen of light from the talismans. "Found it." Chu Xin cheered, falling from the sky. With a thunderous boom, Sword Intent scattered in all directions. When everything settled down, people realized that lying before her was a Sword Intent Divine Dragon. Apart from its body exuding a terrifying Sword Intent, it bore no difference to an actual dragon-shaped Demon Beast. "Damn it, she isn''t thinking of killing the Sword Intent Divine Dragon, is she?" S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "A Sword Intent that can evolve into a Divine Dragon on its own is at least at the early stage of Martial Saint Level. That toddler must be crazy." Cultivators believed that there''s a difference between Sword Intent that is controlled and that which evolves autonomously. Many at the Martial Venerate, and even Martial Sect and Martial Emperor levels, could transform their Sword Intent into Divine Dragons. However, for Sword Intent to evolve into a Divine Dragon on its own, it must at least be at the early stage of Martial Saint Level. In other words, this Sword Intent Divine Dragon was equivalent to the early stage of Martial Saint. That is a true Martial Saint, fundamentally different from the likes of Qin Tian, who was a peak Martial Venerate with one foot into the Martial Saint realm. Roar! The Sword Intent Divine Dragon, awakened by Chu Xin''s intrusion from its slumber, let out a heaven-shaking dragon roar, its anger transforming into a surging Sword Intent that swept over them. The void trembled, and storms from the Void Storm emerged from the cracks in space, only to be crushed by the Divine Dragon''s Sword Intent. Such terrifying Sword Intent shocked the one hundred thousand spectators outside the arena. However, Chu Xin was not intimidated. She released her own Sword Intent to block it, and with an excited expression, she mumbled, "Divine Dragon, eh? I''ve never eaten one before. It looks delicious, but I wonder if the meat here is edible. That Qing Tian... uh, is it Qing Tian or Qin Tian?" Her small eyebrows knit together, and her snow-white slender index finger and thumb gently touched her diminutive chin, her delicate little face showing a thoughtful expression. After a moment, she shook her head, her exquisite face revealing an annoyed expression as she waved her fists and grumbled, "Forget it, it''s really annoying anyway. He wouldn''t say anything even after I asked him for so long. I should have spanked him first. Humph, no matter, I''ll try it myself and then I''ll know." Chu Xin''s snow-white little hands formed a Sword technique, and suddenly her Sword Intent soared into the sky, transforming into a golden-winged Dapeng soaring into the heavens. Daddy said that the golden-winged Dapeng feeds on dragons and naturally suppresses all dragon species that aren''t Pure Blood True Dragons. This Sword Intent Divine Dragon shouldn''t be considered a Pure Blood True Dragon, right? Chu Xin murmured to herself, yet her hands didn''t slow down at all as she controlled the Sword Intent that had transformed into a golden-winged roc, launching an attack on the Sword Intent Divine Dragon. The golden-winged roc screeched, and the Divine Dragon roared, their distinct Sword Intents clashing against each other, as space was continuously torn apart and then healed. Both the Sword Intent Divine Dragon and the golden-winged roc, conjured from Chu Xin''s Sword Intent, had now unleashed strength that had surpassed Qin Tian''s. This left Qin Tian, who was watching from outside the arena, with a burning sensation on his face. He hadn''t expected that young troublemaker to have kept her Sword Intent hidden, her prowess exceeding his own predictions. It was laughable that he had thought of competing with this young troublemaker in Sword Intent, when she hadn''t considered him an opponent from the very start. If it had been someone else, they might have felt grateful for Chu Xin''s restraint, but for someone who was once the number one Heavenly Pride of Lanzhou, it was a humiliation of the greatest shame. He clenched his fists so tightly they creaked, his gaze towards Chu Xin filled with a hint of icy hatred and intent to kill. Boom! After a fierce battle, the Sword Intent Divine Dragon let out a pained roar and crashed down. "Time to eat dragon meat." Chu Xin cheered, excitedly pouncing towards the huge body of the Divine Dragon. But just then, the massive body of the Divine Dragon suddenly vanished, transforming into a pure and vast Sword Intent that came piercing through the air. The talisman''s light screen that could withstand teleportation was no match for this Sword Intent and in a moment, it entered Chu Xin''s body. This masterless and pure Sword Intent was meant for the slayer to absorb and fathom. Any Sword Cultivator in their place would probably be overjoyed at this moment and would immediately sit down to absorb and comprehend it. But Chu Xin looked sullenly at the spot where the Divine Dragon''s body had been and cried out, "Where''s my dragon? Where''s my dragon? I haven''t even had a taste of dragon meat; how could it just disappear?" Crack! At this moment, the talisman''s time limit had been reached, and the light screen it created shattered resoundingly. Finally, the teleportation beam shot down unobstructed, engulfing Chu Xin and transporting her to the surface of the arena. She was still mumbling softly, "My dragon meat, how it just vanished. I was so close to tasting dragon meat, it''s so frustrating." When the female guard beside her heard Chu Xin''s words, she was at a loss for words. This little one really was a glutton, actually yearning to eat dragon meat. A Pure Blood True Dragon is born with the strength of a Martial Emperor, and during its growth phase, it can be compared to a Martial God. Every Pure Blood True Dragon will surpass Martial God strength upon reaching maturity. Such terrifying creatures, who would dare to hunt and eat their meat? What''s more, after the ancient wars, Pure Blood True Dragons had gone to the Divine Realm, and there were no Pure Blood True Dragons in the Lower Realm. The so-called Dragon Clan of the Lower Realm is nothing but impure Sub-dragons and lesser dragons. Even so, these Sub-dragons and lesser dragons are still incredibly powerful beings in the Lower Realm. "Everything in the Mimic Space is fake," the female guard said, seeing Chu Xin continue to grumble, as if very dissatisfied, and couldn''t help but remind her. "The dragons are fake too?" Chu Xin raised her head and after giving it some thought, she asked, "Auntie, is there dragon meat in the Secret Realm?" The female guard was taken aback, shook her head, and said, "I don''t know, I haven''t been there." "Oh!" Chu Xin murmured softly, "When I get to the Secret Realm, I''ll have to look for it with my brother, I''ve never eaten dragon meat all my life." Chapter 59 Surrender When You Meet a Baby After the round ended, thirteen participants remained to vie for the top ten positions.The top ten competition wasn''t an elimination race but a round-robin tournament, where each participant had to fight twelve battles, one against every other competitor. Winning one battle earned one point, with the final rankings determined by the total points scored. It was only after the battle with the Sword Intent Divine Dragon that everyone realized Little Milk Baby Sister''s strength was on par with an Early Stage Martial Saint, making them naturally wary of engaging her in combat. Once the top ten competition began, anyone who faced Chu Xin immediately conceded. In this way, without participating in a single match, Chu Xin directly scored twelve victories, earning twelve points and ranking first. The remaining twelve people went through fierce competition over several days before the top ten were preliminarily decided. Of course, this wasn''t the final list of the top ten. Next, a challenge match would take place. According to the rules, any contestant among the top hundred could challenge someone in the top ten. However, to prevent anyone from maliciously entering the arena, those stepping onto the platform to challenge had to pay a deposit of Elixirs, weapons, or cultivation methods. If the challenge was won, they could take their goods back, but if lost, these items would become compensation for the challenged party. Moreover, each person only had one chance to challenge. This deterred contestants who knew they were outmatched from recklessly entering the challenge. The top ten contestants sat on the platform, all tense except for Chu Xin. After all, this year''s Lanzhou tournament was shaken by the emergence of two little milk babies, leading many powerful Heavenly Prides to miss out on the top ten. These Heavenly Prides were sure to challenge them. Only Chu Xin remained extremely calm, casually drinking Ice Beast Milk with one hand on the chair''s armrest and her back against the chair. "The challenge match begins." Following the announcement by the female guard, Chu Chen eagerly jumped onto the platform. Upon seeing this little milk baby, everyone tensed. Especially the young Heavenly Pride who was ranked second, his face turned pale, and a bitter smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Without thinking, everyone knew this little milk baby would definitely challenge the one ranked second. Hesurewishedhehad thought of this earlier; had he known, he might have conceded one or two more matches to rank a few positions lower. While drinking Ice Beast Milk, Chu Chen sized up everyone on the platform except for his sister. Eventually, his gaze settled on the second-placed youth, and he pointed at him with his chubby little finger, saying, "Big brother, I want to challenge you." His milky voice carried no intimidation, yet the youth''s face was full of bitterness. "These will serve as collateral." Chu Chen''s voice rose again, and a pile of talismans appeared with a wave of his hand. A strong desire flashed in the youth''s eyes, but he quickly shook his head with a bitter smile and stood up, saying, "I concede." S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chu Chen paused, batting his large eyes and asked, "Aren''t you going to fight at all?" "No fighting," the youth shook his head. Though he was also a Martial Venerate, he was still far inferior to Fu Yunxiao from the Demon Saber Sect. If this little milk baby could easily defeat Fu Yunxiao, he would assuredly defeat him with even greater ease. Knowing he would lose, why suffer the embarrassment? "What if I use just one hand? Think about it?" Chu Chen waved his chubby little hand while continuing to drink his beast milk, asking the question. Just one hand? The corners of the youth''s mouth twitched as he forced a dry laugh: "No need, I have conceded." They weren''t ordinary people fighting; at this realm, what difference did one hand or two make? "Alright then," Chu Chen shook his head with a sigh, like a little adult. "The first challenge match, Ai Kaorou is victorious." The female guard smiled and announced the result. The youth bitterly smiled as he left the platform, pondering whether he could challenge a weaker opponent later to reenter the top ten. Chu Chen, sipping his beast milk, plopped down in the chair, turned his head to Chu Xin, and said with a grin, "Sister, I''m back." Chu Xin leaned against the back of the chair, her round eyes staring blankly into the sky. "Sister, I''m back." Seeing that his sister didn''t respond, Chu Chen raised his voice and called out again. "Heard you, heard you." Chu Xin tilted her head to glance at him, rolled her eyes, and turned her gaze back to the sky in a daze. Chu Chen was somewhat puzzled and looked up at the sky, saw nothing but white clouds, and couldn''t help leaning over the back of the chair, poking his head forward, and asking in confusion, "Sister, what are you looking at?" "Looking at dragons." Chu Xin muttered. "Dragons?" Chu Chen looked up again, but saw nothing. At that moment, Chu Xin turned to look at Chu Chen and asked, "Brother, do you think dragon meat is tasty?" "I haven''t tried it, but they look pretty, so they must be tasty." Chu Chen recalled the Sword Intent Divine Dragon he and his sister had fiercely battled the other day, and said with a grin, "That divine dragon''s body was similar to that green snake, should be similar when grilled. But it had four dragon claws, and the dragon''s head is different from a snake''s, so the roasting method for the dragon claws and head needs some investigation." "I''m really curious about what dragon meat tastes like. I wonder if there are dragons in the Secret Realm." Ever since she had seen the Sword Intent Divine Dragon in the Mimic Space, she had been obsessing over the taste of dragon meat. "Secret Realm?" Chu Chen was momentarily stunned. Chu Xin then said, "Brother, when we go to see mother, shouldn''t we bring her some gifts? If we could bring her some grilled dragon meat, mother would be so happy." "Right," Upon hearing this, Chu Chen eagerly nodded his little head and said excitedly, "Then let''s go to the Secret Realm to grill dragon meat and bring it to mother." "But what if there are no dragons in the Secret Realm?" Chu Xin furrowed her brow, looking a bit disheartened. "This¡­" Chu Chen was also taken aback and after a while, he said, "Maybe we should ask Aunt Long where we can find dragons?" "Hmm!" Chu Xin nodded. While the siblings were discussing dragon meat, the challenge matches had already come to an end. Heavenly Prides of the three major top forces had all entered the top ten©¤Domineering Sword Sect''s Qin Tian, Demon Saber Sect''s Fu Yunxiao, and Myriad Beasts Sect''s Black Tiger ranked third to fifth respectively. During this period, Black Tiger had also retrieved a Peak Martial Venerate stage Dark Demon Tiger. As there was only one, his strength was slightly weaker compared to Qin Tian and Fu Yunxiao. The unfortunate soul Chu Chen had challenged had also fought another challenge match and won, climbing back to the sixth spot. Long Yufei landed on the platform and said indifferently, "This Lanzhou competition has successfully concluded, congratulations to those who have made it into Lanzhou''s top ten." With that, she waved her hand, and ten ancient scrolls appeared in front of the ten individuals. "This is your map of the Secret Realm. The higher your rank, the more complete the map. However, even the first-ranked''s map only shows part of the Secret Realm. Only by combining the maps of Jiuzhou''s number one Heavenly Pride can you acquire a complete map of the Secret Realm," Long Yufei continued, her expression solemn and her tone serious, "Thus, once you enter the Secret Realm, real bloodshed and violent storms await you. You must always stay alert. If you are killed in the Secret Realm, it''s a true death, not like in the Mimic Space where you have the chance to revive. Got that?" "Got it." The top ten on the platform and the top hundred below all shouted loudly. "Rest for two days; the gate to the Secret Realm will open in two days to transport you into it." After saying this, Long Yufei turned and left. "Aunt Long, are there any dragons in the Secret Realm?" Chu Xin and Chu Chen quickly chased after her, their childlike voices echoing through the platform. Dragons? Everyone was speechless. Were these two little ones still obsessing over eating dragon meat? Chapter 60 Auntie Long must be thinking about men "The competition has already ended, I wonder if his plan has been completed?""Given his strength, it shouldn''t be a problem. If not for the fear of being discovered by Long Yufei, who controls the State Governor Seal, why bother with such trouble?" After the Lanzhou competition ended, elders from the three top forces in Lanzhou gathered together once again. As they were discussing, a shadow floated in. All stood up and greeted with respect. "The master''s plan has been completed, quickly inform your sect leaders to come over. When the door to the Secret Realm is to be opened, you must find a way to delay for half an hour," the shadow''s voice was ethereal. "Yes, we will certainly fulfill the task completely." The elders bowed and said. The shadow departed as it had come. The elders sat down again, exchanged glances, and discussed plans for delaying time. Meanwhile, at the State Master Mansion, Long Yufei stood with his hands behind his back, staring blankly at the distant sky. The Lanzhou competition had ended, but Lanzhou City was still peaceful. In the Governor''s Mansion, under the surveillance of his master, the steward still tended the flowers, watered the plants, and managed the now-deserted mansion every day as if everything was normal. Yet according to the late governor, he and the three top forces had cooperated to keep him out of the State Mansion precisely to send all the disciples of the three top forces into the Secret Realm. However, now due to the appearance of two children, the three top forces hadn''t had their wish fulfilled, and logically, they should be making excuses to cause trouble. Yet, against all norms, everything was eerily calm. But the calmer it was, the more uneasy Long Yufei felt in his heart. Two adorably dull little heads peered out from the sides of Long Yufei''s waist. Chu Chen curiously looked at the sky and asked in confusion, "Aunt Long, what are you looking at?" "Nothing." Upon hearing this, a trace of a smile appeared on Long Yufei''s beautiful face. The voices of the two innocent children seemed to make any big worries disappear in an instant. "I know, Aunt Long must be thinking about a man." Chu Xin rolled her eyes and said proudly, "Every time father thinks about mother, he also stares at the sky motionless. Aunt Long is a girl, so you must definitely be thinking about a man." "Is that so?" Chu Chen suddenly understood and looked at Chu Xin with admiration, "Sis, you''re so smart." "Of course, otherwise how could I be your sister?" Chu Xin said, proudly lifting her little head. Thinking about a man? Long Yufei was momentarily stunned, slightly amused yet helpless, and turned to look at the two exquisite little ones, changing the subject, "Weren''t you in the yard grilling meat? Why did you come out?" "It''s ready." Chu Chen blinked his big eyes and said cheerfully. "It''s already ready?" Long Yufei was startled, had she really been standing there that long? "It smells delicious." She took a sniff and exclaimed. She had been too engrossed in her thoughts earlier, and it was only now that she could smell the aroma of grilled meat. "Aunt Long, here you go." Chu Xin took the hand that was behind her back and brought it forward, holding a skewer of grilled meat in her snow-white little hand, the fragrance wafting around. "Thank you, Ai Chirou." Long Yufei patted Chu Xin''s little head and elegantly began to eat the grilled meat. The delicious grilled meat temporarily allowed her to forget her worries. Chu Xin and Chu Chen found a chair to sit down on and almost simultaneously pulled out Ice Beast Milk from the Sumeru Ring and began to drink delightfully. After finishing the grilled meat, Long Yufei looked at the siblings drinking Beast Milk and after a thought, she said, "Ai Chirou, Ai Kaorou, can Auntie ask you a question?" "Sure, sure." Chu Xin and Chu Chen nodded repeatedly upon hearing this. Long Yufei asked, "During this period, have you sensed anything amiss?" The siblings could see right away that the State Governor had ulterior motives and sense that the butler was no ordinary individual, indicating they surely possessed some Qi Observation Skill. If the three major powers had made any covert moves during this time, these siblings were the most likely to notice. "Anything amiss?" Chu Xin and Chu Chen looked completely baffled, clearly not quite understanding the meaning of these words. "It''s just..." Long Yufei also furrowed her brows slightly, unsure of how to explain. At that moment, Chu Chen spoke up, "Auntie Long, I don''t know what ''amiss'' refers to, but I sensed a familiar aura. However, the aura disappeared quickly, and I''m not sure if I sensed it wrongly." "What kind of aura?" Long Yufei''s spirits lifted, and she asked eagerly. She felt a strong premonition that the piece of information from this little one could be critically important to her breaking the deadlock. Chu Chen took a sip of Beast Milk and said in his milky voice, "Right after my sister and I finished playing rock-paper-scissors, I returned to my spot, and during that bad referee''s protest, I sensed a disgusting aura among those uncles and aunties who came to watch the match." "A disgusting aura?" Long Yufei''s brows knitted slightly, and after pondering for a short while, her gaze suddenly sharpened as she asked urgently, "Ai Kaorou, the disgusting aura you mentioned, is it the aura of the butler from the Governor''s Mansion? The person you said you didn''t like?" "Yes, yes, yes." Chu Chen nodded his little head vigorously but soon scratched his head, his bun of hair bouncing as he said with confusion, "But that aura only appeared briefly and then disappeared, so I''m not sure if I sensed it wrongly." "It''s probably not a mistake." Long Yufei shook her head, eyes glittering with insight, "So that guy stepped forward to protest, just to attract my attention, so the butler could act in secret? But wasn''t that butler still at the Governor''s Mansion? When did he leave? Could it be..." Suddenly, she thought of a possibility and looked at Chu Chen again. Before the Demon Saber Sect arranged for Liu Tian to kill Ai Kaorou, someone disguised as a Fierce Beast that assassinated the previous State Governor had attacked her and even lured her master over. If the butler needed to slip away from surveillance, that would have been the best opportunity. Yes, it must have been so. They staged that incident not just to tamper with the Token to pit Liu Tian against Ai Kaorou but also to divert her attention and to draw her master there, creating a chance for the butler to escape. She had thought of this at the time, which was why she had her master return immediately. But the butler had not fled, and later, Liu Tian''s Demon Transformation successfully diverted her attention. Now that she thought about it, the butler in the Governor''s Mansion was probably no longer the real butler. Could it be the Clone Technique? Long Yufei''s brow furrowed, the Clone Technique wasn''t some profound skill, and it would not be strange for the butler to know such Divine Skills. However, the cultivation aura of a clone differed from that of the original body, and unless the clone''s cultivation far surpassed her master''s, he shouldn''t have been able to overlook the discrepancy. Does that mean the butler is much more powerful than her master? That even the butler''s clone is at least not inferior to her master? This speculation sent a cold shiver down Long Yufei''s spine as she realized the severity of the situation might exceed her expectations. But now, recalling her master would be of no help and might even startle the snake in the grass. After a moment of thought, Long Yufei looked toward the siblings again and said, "Ai Chirou, Ai Kaorou, Auntie would like to ask for your help." "Sure, we love to help Auntie," they said. Chu Xin and Chu Chen nodded together, their big eyes sparkling with anticipation. "Thank you very much then, come over here, I will whisper it to you." Long Yufei beckoned them over. "Okay, Auntie Long." Chu Xin and Chu Chen approached Long Yufei, who lifted the two little ones onto her legs, one on each side, and whispered in their ears. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 61 The Little Baby Wont Go to the Secret Realm, There are No Heavenly Prides in Lanzhou ````In the blink of an eye, two days had passed, and the 100 Heavenly Prides of Lanzhou had been waiting early outside the State Mansion. Today was the day Lanzhou would open the Jiuzhou Secret Realm, and they all hoped to enter the realm early to seek opportunities. Long Yufei still wore a white gown, and with her extraordinary beauty, she looked just like a fairy descended to earth. The elders of the three top forces stood in front of the 100 Heavenly Prides, leading them in paying respects to Long Yufei. "Greetings, State Governor." All the Heavenly Prides also greeted in unison. Long Yufei nodded her head and said, "Follow me." She led everyone to the forbidden area behind the State Mansion''s mountain. This place was incredibly spacious, capable of accommodating thousands of people. "Everyone, begin." Long Yufei turned to look at the elders of the three top forces and said indifferently. The Elder Leopard of the Myriad Beasts Sect surveyed the surroundings, asked with puzzlement, "State Governor, those two bear... little ones haven''t arrived yet, shall we wait a bit longer?" It seemed that only then did Long Yufei realize that the siblings had not arrived; she frowned slightly and said, "Those two little ones have run off to barbecue somewhere again. Someone, go find them, and quickly." "Yes, State Governor." Two female guardians swiftly departed. After two breaths, the female guardians had not returned, and Long Yufei spoke again, "Forget it, let''s not wait for them. Open the Secret Realm first and let the others go in." "State Governor." An elder from the Demon Saber Sect stepped forward and said, "Those two little ones are among the strongest Heavenly Prides of our Lanzhou. Without them, I fear this trip to the Secret Realm will be fraught with more peril than fortune for our Lanzhou''s Heavenly Prides." "Indeed, State Governor, I think we should wait a bit longer." The other elders also nodded and agreed in succession. They had originally agreed on other plans to delay time, but they hadn''t expected the two mischievous kids to be absent, which gave them an even better reason to procrastinate. "This!" Long Yufei hesitated for a moment and then nodded, "We''ll wait a bit longer, then." The elders showed a faint smile on their faces, unaware that Long Yufei sneered inwardly. "As I thought, there is something wrong." Normally, these three top-level forces couldn''t wait for those two little ones to die as soon as possible, but today they kept insisting on waiting for them. It was too obvious. She just didn''t know what they were plotting, but hoped that the two little ones would notice the problem and stop it in time. Meanwhile, atop a city wall outside the now deserted Mimicry Arena, two adorable little heads popped up. Above their heads floated a talisman that draped strands of radiance over them, concealing their forms. The Holy Level Concealing Charm could not only hide their forms but also their aura and sound. Unless one was in the Martial Emperor Realm, they would be undetectable. "Sister, have you found anything?" At this moment, Chu Chen suddenly whispered. "Not yet." Chu Xin shook her head, her delicate little face showing a hint of confusion, "That''s strange, brother, since you sensed that person''s aura here, he must have done something. There should be a clue." Just as Chu Chen was about to speak, he seemed to sense something, turned his head towards the arena, and exclaimed in a low voice, "Sister, someone''s coming." Chu Xin turned to look and saw cultivators walking slowly toward the arena with their heads lowered. She watched for a while, then her brow slightly furrowed, and she whispered, "These people are strange." "They are indeed strange," Chu Chen also nodded his little head in agreement. These people walked and moved like ordinary people, but the siblings still felt something was off. "There''s an annoying aura on them." As they drew closer, Chu Xin finally sensed the distressing aura that she disliked. With their forms hidden by the Concealing Charm, no one noticed them as they orderly entered the arena and began taking seats in the spectator area. What was eerie was that from the beginning to end, not a single person spoke, rendering the whole arena eerily quiet. Once the spectator area was filled, all the people suddenly raised their heads to look at the sky. Only then did Chu Xin and Chu Chen see that each of these people had a red line on their foreheads. As they raised their heads, the red lines floated up, converging in the air, and in an instant, red runes crisscrossed and intertwined, forming a complex yet evil-spirited Array in the sky. ```` "What''s going on? How did I end up here?" "Didn''t I already go home? Why am I still here?" At the moment when the red lines vanished, one hundred thousand cultivators also instantly regained consciousness. They looked around, all wearing expressions of confusion. Hum! Just then, red chains hung from the Array in the sky, shooting towards the one hundred thousand cultivators through the air. "What''s this? Run!" The cultivators were terrified and scrambled to escape through the air. But at that moment, a red light screen descended, sealing off the space and blocking all the cultivators'' escape routes. The red chains spread across the sky, and in an instant, ensnared all the cultivators. Streams of red light flowed along the chains, erupting with a horrifying suction force. "Damn it, these chains are devouring our true Qi and blood." Someone cried out in alarm. "We have to cut the chains." Someone attempted to fight back, but soon let out a roar of despair, "Damn it, I can''t mobilize my true Qi, we''re doomed." In an instant, screams echoed across the universe. Alas, under the cover of the red light screen, not a sound could escape. "What an evil Array, I need to smash it." Chu Chen rose with a look of disgust, wanting to rush out, but he was held back by Chu Xin. "Sister, why are you holding me back?" Chu Chen turned his head and asked with a puzzled look. Smack! A snow-white little hand gently tapped on Chu Chen''s head. "Don''t rush!" The milky voice of Chu Xin rang out, "Aunt Long told us to find the person behind the scenes, and they haven''t appeared yet. What if we scare them away by going out now?" "That''s true." Chu Chen nodded his little head and sighed like an adult as he looked at the ten thousand cultivators who were continually wailing, "I hope they show up soon, otherwise, all these uncles, aunties, brothers, and sisters are going to die." Perhaps it was in response to his heartfelt wish that four figures suddenly appeared on the arena. "It''s really him." Chu Xin and Chu Chen didn''t recognize the other three, but the housekeeper from the Governor''s Mansion was all too familiar. "Let''s start." At that moment, the housekeeper spoke, and then the four of them began to form hand formations. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The next moment, four red beams of light shot down from the Array and entered their bodies. Their auras began to skyrocket crazily. "They''re using this evil Array for cultivation? Is this the evil cultivation Father talked about?" Chu Chen asked with confusion. "It must be." Chu Xin took out a Talisman and whispered, "Aunt Long, they''ve appeared, right on the arena of our final contest, come quickly." Upon finishing speaking, the Talisman in her hand turned into a light and vanished in the blink of an eye. The Sound Transmission Talisman, able to convey a message instantly within ten thousand miles. The arena was naturally not more than ten thousand miles away from the back mountain of the Governor''s Mansion. "Little brother, throw all the Array Stones we can use; we can''t let them escape!" Chu Xin said in a low voice. "Okay!" Chu Chen replied, and several translucent stones appeared in his hand. With a toss from his chubby little hands, the Array Stones merged into the void, forming Arrays that enveloped the entire arena. Chapter 62 Why are those two kids here? "What''s going on?"The four people, who were focused on absorbing the True Qi and blood of a hundred thousand cultivators, were also startled by the noise of the Array''s formation and turned their heads to look over. Chu Chen, because he had used the Array Stone, caused the Concealing Charm to fail, and his small body lay on top of the city wall, peering out at the four people, looking quite comical. "That brat, how is he here?" The butler frowned slightly, fully aware of everything that happened during the Lanzhou competition, and he knew that this seemingly dim-witted and harmless child had incredibly strong power. Although he usually did not fear him, now that he was absorbing the True Qi and blood of these cultivators, he had no time to fight with the brat. "Brat?" The other three people''s eyes flickered with a cold light. "It''s that little rascal, he''s come to save us." The cultivators, whose True Qi and blood were being devoured, were immediately delighted to see Chu Chen. Their hearts, once filled with despair, were rekindled with hope. "Shadow, kill him." The butler spoke softly, and then his shadow, which was reflected on the ground, eerily started to drift away from his body. "Yes, Master." A cold voice came from the shadow, and it then moved rapidly towards Chu Chen. "The shadow is alive?" Chu Chen was greatly surprised, staring intently at the shadow advancing toward him. He had heard his father mention such divine skills before but had never seen them; they seemed quite magical. He turned to look at his own little shadow and muttered, "I wonder if I could learn that too." When he turned back, however, he found that the shadow had disappeared, and after looking around without finding any trace of it, he said in confusion, "Strange, where did it go? I can''t sense it at all." He took out a bunch of Talismans and affixed them to his body. "Dad always said, when you can''t see the enemy, you should put on several layers of defense." While sticking the Talismans, he kept muttering softly to himself. Bang! Just after sticking two Talismans, he heard a muffled sound behind him. Chu Chen turned around and saw a shadow drifting away, stopping ten yards away. "How did it get over there? Why didn''t I sense it at all?" Chu Chen''s chubby little face was filled with confusion. "Silly brother! He can merge into your shadow." Just then, Chu Xin''s babyish voice sounded in his mind, clearly communicating with Chu Chen secretly through a Sound Transmission Talisman. "Shadow?" Chu Chen looked back at his own long-stretched shadow on the ground, and suddenly realized, "So it merged into my shadow, no wonder I didn''t sense it." Turning his head to look forward, he noticed that the shadow had disappeared once again. "Still coming?" Chu Chen muttered softly, as he flung a glimmering Array Stone behind him, which instantly transformed into a small Magic Array. With a thunderous roar, the Array fell, covering his own shadow. He slowly turned around, his shadow rotating with him; the shadow that had merged into it touched the edge of the Array and was forcibly stripped out. Roar! The shadow roared angrily, frantically assaulting the Magic Array Barrier, but no matter how hard it struggled, it could not break through and free itself. "Damn brat." Seeing the shadow trapped, the butler cursed softly. "Annoying villain, watch me break your Array." Chu Chen hovered in midair, his chubby little hands swiftly forming hand seals, as terrifying waves of Sword Energy condensed behind him. The four housekeepers, seeing this, instantly tensed up and shouted in unison, "You damned brat, get lost!" While everyone''s attention was focused on Chu Chen, Chu Xin, who had been hiding in the shadows, suddenly made her move. Sword Energy, vast and overwhelming, tore through the air, instantly severing all the red chains. A hundred thousand cultivators fell collectively, like dumplings being dropped, creating a spectacular scene. "It''s great, we''ve been rescued," they exclaimed. After landing, everyone quickly got up. Despite their bodies feeling somewhat weak, their faces revealed the excitement of a narrow escape. "You brat, you''re courting death." The four housekeepers paused, then with a thunderous roar, they simultaneously pointed, injecting four streams of red light into the Array above their heads, from which red chains fired out again. "Here it comes again, run!" The hundred thousand cultivators'' expressions changed dramatically as they scattered in escape. But with the evil Array still unbroken above them, and the layer of red light still present, they couldn''t escape at all. As the red chains crossed the void toward them, the faces of the hundred thousand cultivators showed despair once again. "Array, activate!" Chu Chen called out in his babyish voice; with a wave of his chubby little hand, a transparent Protective Shield suddenly soared around the spectators'' area, sheltering the hundred thousand cultivators. Bang, bang! The red chains fired out, striking the Protective Shield and emitting a piercing noise. "It''s blocked, the little one''s Array blocked those chains," the cultivators cheered thunderously upon seeing this. "Damned brat, today you will become our nourishment," the housekeepers bellowed, waving their hands as countless blood-red palms appeared behind them. Their sinister aura shook the void, causing everyone''s blood to tremble as if it might burst forth and fly into those bloody palms at any moment. Buzz! At the same time, a cold red Sword Intent and a dominating red Sword Intent rose up. Roar! A giant red bird took to the skies, its body ablaze with blood-colored flames. These blood-colored flames were not hot, but rather carried a bone-chilling coldness. "Annoying aura," "But very powerful," Chu Xin and Chu Chen simultaneously frowned. They disliked the aura of these blood-red palms. But this aura was the strongest they had ever seen besides their father''s. Whoosh! Just as the four housekeepers were about to launch an attack, a Seal flew through the air and hovered above them, a stream of pure Fate Power cascading down, forming a unique force field. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Under this force field, the four housekeepers felt greatly suppressed. Even the operation of the red Array above seemed a lot more obscure. "State Governor Seal?" The four housekeepers'' expressions darkened slightly. A stunning figure appeared out of thin air and stopped beside the State Governor Seal. "A bunch of trash, can''t even stall a small Martial Arts Sect for an hour," the housekeeper muttered angrily. Usually, the four of them together would not fear Long Yufei. Even though Long Yufei controlled the State Governor Seal, she was only a member of the Martial Arts Sect and wouldn''t normally be a match for all four of them. But now, they needed to maintain the Array and also watch out for those two brats. Being suppressed by the State Governor Seal, they were at a great disadvantage. Long Yufei glanced at the red Array, then surveyed the housekeepers standing in the arena below her, her tone icy with anger, "Blood-devouring Coagulation Array? You dared to set up this Forbidden Array of Jiuzhou, you shall be executed along with your clans." Chapter 63 The Evil Forces That Limit Fate Power "Sister, what is ''executing the nine clans''?"Chu Chen had already come to Chu Xin''s side, leaning his little head in, and asked curiously. Chu Xin pretended to contemplate for a moment, but eventually, she still shook her little head, "I don''t know, Daddy never mentioned it." "Never mind." Chu Chen''s eyes spun, and he whispered, "Sister, we have to join forces, otherwise, we will get beaten up." "Mm!" Chu Xin nodded, her delicate little face showing a hint of gravity for the first time. "Execute the nine clans? The Empress is too busy to take care of herself right now, she won''t have the time to deal with matters in Lanzhou." At this moment, the butler rose into the air, leveling with Long Yufei, and spoke indifferently, "As for you, State Governor Long, you are not qualified to execute the nine clans." Long Yufei snorted coldly, her tone chilling as she said, "I may not have the right to execute your nine clans, but I do have the right to execute three clans. Let''s start by executing your three clans, and once the imperial decree arrives, then we''ll execute all nine." "State Governor Long, do you think you and those two brats can defeat the four of us, who are Peak Martial Saints?" The other three also rose into the air, splitting off in three directions, forming a quadrant with the butler, and encircling Long Yufei, Chu Xin, and Chu Chen in the middle. "Initially, the plan was to have them delay you for half an hour, while we devour the True Qi and blood of these hundred thousand cultivators, and then pin the whole thing on the Fierce Beast that killed the previous State Governor, without anyone being the wiser." "But why did you have to come back? Now we have no choice but to kill you." The three of them spoke one after another, their tones laced with a deep murderous intent. Just as Long Yufei said, using the Jiuzhou Forbidden Array would lead to the execution of the nine clans. Not only would they themselves die, but their bloodlines and legacies would be severed as well. Therefore, at all costs, they cannot allow Long Yufei to leave this place alive. "Demon Saber Sect Leader Fu Zhantian, Domineering Sword Sect Master Qin Xinghai, Myriad Beasts Sect Master Huo Feng, who would have thought that the leaders of the three greatest powers in Lanzhou would fall into evil cultivation? If this were to spread, wouldn''t the other eight states ridicule us?" Long Yufei looked at the three of them and said coldly. "So long as I can breakthrough, what is wrong with becoming an evil cultivator?" Fu Zhantian, a man with a feminine appearance, emitted a chilling blood-red Sword Intent and spoke with an equally chilling tone, "Lanzhou hasn''t produced a Martial Emperor for many years. Three years ago, if we were Martial Emperors, would we have been forced by that mysterious assassin to open the gates to the Secret Realm prematurely? If we were Martial Emperors, would our predecessor have died at the hands of that mysterious power? If Lanzhou cannot produce an Emperor through the normal route, why not find another way?" "So, is this your reason for turning to evil cultivation? Is this your reason to devour the True Qi and blood of a hundred thousand cultivators for your cultivation?" Long Yufei''s voice was ice-cold, and her beautiful eyes were filled with endless rage. An evil cultivator once used the Blood-devouring Coagulation Array to devour a hundred thousand ordinary people for cultivation, turning from a mere Martial Arts Master into a Peak Martial Saint. And those hundred thousand were all turned to dried-up corpses. Moreover, under the influence of the Blood-devouring Soul Melding Array, the corpses would become blood-sucking Blood Demons that could be controlled by the evil cultivator. This was an extremely evil and terrifying array, one the past Emperor had classified as a Forbidden Array and banned its use. If discovered, it would lead to the execution of nine clans. Yet today, these four were ready to devour a hundred thousand cultivators, and the Primordial Power condensed from the True Qi and blood they would obtain was naturally much greater than before. "If it allows Lanzhou to produce another Martial Emperor, what''s wrong with sacrificing a hundred thousand people?" Domineering Sword Sect Master Qin Xinghai said coldly. "Exactly! Forget a hundred thousand people, even if it''s a million, if it allows Lanzhou to give birth to a Martial Emperor, it''s worth their sacrifice." Myriad Beasts Sect Master Huo Feng also spoke in a cold voice. "Hmph! All this grandiose talk, I see it as nothing but satisfying your own desires," Long Yufei''s exquisite face showed a trace of disgust. "Why waste words with her? Let''s take action." The butler snorted coldly, reaching out through the air, and a massive blood claw descended toward the top of Long Yufei''s head. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. An evil aura ebbed and flowed, making the blood in one''s body tremble. Long Yufei formed a hand seal, and the State Governor Seal spun rapidly, lines of Fate Power trailing down, forming a Protective Shield around her. Boom! The claw struck the protective shield, emitting a thunderous boom, as the formidable energy waves rippled out, tearing the void. The powerful force, delivered through the State Governor Seal, caused Long Yufei''s face to turn slightly pale. At the same time, a powerful backlash emerged out of nowhere within the body of the butler, abruptly halting the high-speed circulation of his True Qi and causing the smooth flow of his blood energy to surge tumultuously. But at that moment, a crimson light surged from within him, suppressing that backlash. "You..." Seeing the butler''s calm demeanor, Long Yufei couldn''t help being greatly surprised. The State Governor Seal was originally crafted by the imperial family of Jiuzhou Empire to strengthen their control over Jiuzhou, refined jointly by the three great Martial Gods of the royal family at that time. Anyone who attacked the person recognized by the State Governor Seal would receive the backlash of Fate Power. Yet this butler seemed to have suffered little from the backlash. The butler paid no attention to Long Yufei and shouted to the other three, "I will restrain her Fate Power, and you all attack together." "Alright!" The three responded in unison, each unleashing their strongest attack. Within the butler''s body, a Blood Sea emerged, drifting towards the State Governor Seal and enveloping it, with its powerful corrosive force even penetrating into the Fate Shield. This Blood Sea exuded an even more evil aura than his blood-colored True Qi. If Fate Power is the most righteous force between heaven and earth, then this Blood Sea embodies the most evil power, seemingly born as a natural adversary, mutually restraining each other. The Blood Sea was too small to counteract the Fate Power Long Yufei mobilized from Lanzhou, but it was able to limit the effects of the Fate Power. However, as it limited the Fate Power, the Blood Sea was also rapidly consumed by it, continuously shrinking. "What kind of power is this?" Long Yufei was profoundly shocked, having never heard of a power that could restrain Fate Power. "Domineering Sword, Annihilate!" A pitch-black giant sword tore through the sky, its domineering Sword Intent pervading as the tip pulsed with sword light, annihilating the void it traversed, which only recovered under the influence of the Void Law afterwards. "Demon Sword, Soul Slash!" A chilling Giant Blade cleaved through the air, its cold Sword Intent mixed with a heart-bewitching Demonic Qi. Beneath this Demon Sword, the souls of a hundred thousand cultivators trembled. This blade aimed not for the physical body, but for the soul. "Blood Flame Phoenix, Sky Burning!" A massive Blood Flame Phoenix spread its wings, its surging blood flames reddening the entire sky as the firmament above burned to nothingness. The Void Law continuously repaired that part of the void, which then burned to nothingness again. That part of the void kept oscillating between destruction and restoration under the burning of the blood flames. Boom! The three mighty attacks fell, and the Fate Power, restricted by the Blood Sea, could no longer hold together and shattered abruptly. Pu! However, the three, not having the means to limit Fate Power like the Blood Sea, received the backlash in kind, each spitting out a mouthful of fresh blood. But smiles appeared on their faces, because after breaking through the Fate Shield, their attacks continued rushing towards Long Yufei. With Long Yufei''s Martial Arts Sect strength, it was impossible for her to block the attacks of three Peak Martial Saints. Her death was certain. "Auntie Long, don''t be afraid, we''ll protect you!" Just then, two childish voices rang out. Chapter 64 The Baby Has an Emperors Artifact? Two tiny figures appeared, one on the left and one on the right, shielding Long Yufei behind them.In their hands, they held a sword and saber, each longer than their own bodies. The sword blade and saber blade emitted a horrifying suppression, crushing the void. This made everyone on the scene, including the butler, Fu Zhantian, and others, hold their breath, feeling an impulse to kneel. "Slash!" Chu Xin and Chu Chen shouted in unison. As their young voices rang out, they slashed with the Heavenly Slash Sword and Sky-breaking Saber simultaneously. The terrifying sword energy and saber energy cleaved through the air, completely annihilating the attacks of three Peak Martial Saints. "They actually blocked the attacks of three Peak Martial Saints?" Everyone was shocked. Those were the attacks of three Peak Martial Saints. Even though some of their power had been offset by the Fate Shield, it was something that not just any late-stage Martial Saint could withstand. Yet these two little toddlers, with one sword and one saber, had actually obliterated those attacks. Their strength was simply too formidable. "Is that an Emperor''s Artifact in their hands?" someone asked, their voice tinged with astonishment. Emperor''s Artifact? Everyone stared unblinkingly at the sword and saber in Chu Xin and Chu Chen''s hands, their faces blank. "Could these two toddlers be Martial Emperors?" "Impossible. If they were Martial Emperors, why would so much effort be needed to deal with them? They would have been defeated instantly." "They are not Martial Emperors, yet they possess Emperor''s Artifacts. There are only two possibilities: either they have a Martial Emperor supporting them, or they have undergone some extraordinary encounters." The crowd murmured in low voices, utterly astonished. "They actually have Emperor''s Artifacts?" Long Yufei was also stunned. Those were weapons that only Martial Emperors could cultivate, and even her true form had never possessed one. These two toddlers each had an Emperor''s Artifact, which was completely preposterous. No, it should be said that their father was incredibly preposterous, to have refined Emperor''s Artifacts for two little toddlers, which meant that he had at least grasped the Sword Rules and Saber Rules. The grand path was divided into two kinds, one was the Heaven and Earth Laws, and the other was the Heaven and Earth Rules. Those who grasped the Laws became saints, those who comprehended the Rules became emperors. Emperor''s Artifacts were nurtured by Martial Emperors and naturally contained the Rule Power understood by that Martial Emperor. Essentially, every Emperor''s Artifact possessed at least one set of complete Heaven and Earth Rules. Understanding the Rule Power contained in an Emperor''s Artifact is much easier than comprehending it directly from the Heaven and Earth Rules. Furthermore, possessing an Emperor''s Artifact significantly increases the chances of surviving the Heavenly Tribulation, and even if one fails the tribulation, with the protection of an Emperor''s Artifact, one won''t be reduced to ashes. "Emperor''s Artifacts?" The butler, Fu Zhantian, Qin Xinghai, and Huo Feng''s eyes shimmered with greed. Lanzhou could not produce a Martial Emperor because the war that year had destroyed its foundation, preventing the Martial Saints in Lanzhou from comprehending the Heaven and Earth Rules. If they could possess an Emperor''s Artifact, they would be able to study and understand the Rules contained within it. This was their chance to become emperors. "Kill them first." The butler shouted angrily while maintaining the Blood Sea that enveloped the State Governor Seal, "Hurry, my Blood Sea can''t hold much longer." Qin Xinghai and the others looked up only to discover that the Blood Sea enveloping the State Governor Seal was shrinking at a visible rate. Once this Blood Sea was depleted, there would no longer be any means to restrict the Fate Power, and they would be in big trouble. Realizing this, the three exchanged glances and once again deployed their most powerful Divine Skills. "Domineering Blood Saint Sword!" Qin Xinghai bellowed, as he conjured a pitch-black Holy Sword from within his body. This was his top-grade Holy Artifact, whose power was second only to an Emperor''s Artifact. Simultaneously, he held his Sword Point vertically in front of him, his Divine Skills in operation and his blood boiling, transforming into a Divine Sword embryo that merged into the Holy Sword. Subsequently, an endless Domineering Sword Intent and endless True Qi surged in, turning the originally pitch-black Holy Sword blood red in an instant. The Holy Sword, fused with Domineering Blood, truly became a Domineering Blood Saint Sword, and its power was stronger than that of ordinary top-grade Holy Artifacts. Enveloped by the powerful force of the Domineering Blood Saint Sword, all the cultivators at the scene spat blood simultaneously, their faces pale. The Sword Intent cultivated by the Sword Cultivators was completely suppressed, unable to mobilize even a bit. The treasured swords nurtured within them even shattered under the terrifying Sword Intent emitted by the Divine Sword. "The Sect Master of the Domineering Sword Sect is terrifying indeed," they said. "It''s rumored that the Sect Master of the Domineering Sword Sect possesses a dominant body bloodline, making the cultivation of the Domineering Sword twice as effective and even more powerful; now it seems the rumors are true," others added. The crowd looked at each other in horror, utterly shocked. "Earth Evil Demon Sword!" S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Fu Zhantian bellowed, summoning a pitch-dark Demon Sword. This too was a top-grade Holy Artifact. At the same time, a stream of pure Earth Evil Yin Spring Water floated out from his body, coiling up around him and merging into the Demon Sword in mid-air. A Soul Capturing Sword Intent and a bone-chilling cold True Qi also surged in, instantly completing the formation of the Earth Evil Demon Sword. With the augmentation of the Earth Evil Yin Spring, its power was also stronger than that of ordinary top-grade Holy Artifacts. The moment the Demon Sword was formed, everyone clutched their heads and wailed, as if demon swords were slicing their souls apart, the extreme pain unbearable. "Blood Flame Holy Flag!" Huo Feng shouted angrily, a flag burning with flames fluttering out from within his body, endless Blood Flame True Qi pouring into it, doubling its power. This was yet another top-grade Holy Artifact. The appearance of the Blood Flame Holy Flag directly merged into the body of the Huo Feng burning with Blood Flames. The Huo Feng crowed, its Blood Flames surging, obliterating the void under this intense fire, and not even the Void Law could repair it for a moment. "Go!" The three of them shouted in unison, unleashing three terrifying attacks that crushed through the void. Everyone turned pale, forcing themselves to look up at the sky uncomfortably, their faces tense. Even though the two little ones possessed Emperor''s Artifacts, it was still difficult to bridge the huge gap in power. After all, only a Martial Emperor could manipulate the Rule Power, and ordinary people, even with Emperor''s Artifacts, couldn''t unleash the power of the Emperor''s Artifacts. The true strength of the two little ones was unknown to anyone. If the gap with people like Qin Xinghai was too great, even possessing Emperor''s Artifacts would hardly help them withstand the onslaught. If the two little ones couldn''t resist, in the face of this terrifying attack, everyone here would turn to ash. "Sword and Saber Divine Domain!" Chu Xin and Chu Chen moved, standing three feet apart facing each other. Heavenly Slash Sword and Sky-breaking Saber floated in front of them, their small hands forming Hand Formations. Hum! An odd wave quickly spread out centered on the Heavenly Slash Sword and Sky-breaking Saber, sweeping across the entire space in an instant. Terrible Sword Intent and Sword Intent crisscrossed, forming a strange and powerful sphere with a diameter of about thirty feet. "Divine Domain, suppress!" The childish voice rang out again, and golden Divine Runes appeared on the Domain Barrier. Divine Runes flowed, emitting even more terrifying Sword Intent and Sword Intent. Boom! The attacks of the three Peak Martial Saints surged into the domain. What shocked Qin Xinghai and the others was that their Divine Skills, which could tear apart the void and scorch the heavens, were unable to destroy this domain space. In this domain, it seemed their Divine Skills were all suppressed, their power greatly weakened. "Slash!" Chu Xin and Chu Chen, the brother and sister, shouted together, and crisscrossing Sword Intent and Sword Intent surged again in the domain, completely destroying the attacks of the three Peak Martial Saints. Chapter 65 The Sword and Saber Divine Domain Greatly Defeats the Four Peak Martial Saints "What kind of divine skill is this?" the crowd was greatly shocked.If it could be said that previously, the two toddlers managed to block the attacks of three Peak Martial Saints because most of the energy from their attacks was canceled out by the Fate Shield, then this time, they had genuinely destroyed the full-force attacks of the three Peak Martial Saints. With the empowerment of the Emperor''s Artifact, did these two toddlers actually possess strength comparable to Peak Martial Saints? They were only three years old, which was utterly inconceivable. To think that despite decades or even centuries of cultivation, many had not become Martial Saints, yet two toddlers could match Peak Martial Saints at the age of three¡ªsuddenly, a hundred thousand cultivators felt a sense of shame so profound it was as if there was no place to hide. "Sword and Saber Divine Domain?" Long Yufei was equally astonished. Domains are divided into common domains and Law Domains; common domains can only deal with ordinary people and are ineffective against Martial Saints. Law Domains, however, are of the Martial Saint Level, and even Martial Saints do not all possess them; they require extremely profound comprehension of the laws to be able to form a Law Domain. As a princess of the Empire, Long Yufei''s innate talent might not be on par with her Empress sister, but it was not far off. Her own body possessed a Law Domain, and she had seen many Law Domains, but she had never seen such a formidable Law Domain. No, this might not be merely a Law Domain, but rather a fusion of two Law Domains. A fused Law Domain is even rarer than a common Law Domain and naturally possesses greater power. These two toddlers surely held many secrets. Long Yufei looked at Chu Xin and Chu Chen, the siblings standing opposite each other, and a smile gradually spread across her face. These two toddlers really were her lucky stars. "Damned brats." Fu Zhantian, Huo Feng, and Qin Xinghai''s expressions suddenly darkened. Even after resorting to top-grade Holy Artifacts, they still couldn''t take down these two brats. Was the empowerment of the Emperor''s Artifact really so great? They did not believe that the two three-year-old brats could have blocked the attacks of three Peak Martial Saints; it must have been the effect of the two Emperor''s Artifacts. This only intensified the greed in their hearts. Ever since the Martial Emperor of Lanzhou fell and the Emperor''s Artifact was destroyed, no Emperor''s Artifact has emerged in Lanzhou. Now that two Emperor''s Artifacts had appeared at once, they had to seize them no matter what. If they had these two Emperor''s Artifacts, perhaps they wouldn''t need to fall into evil cultivation. "Brother, it''s our turn." At that moment, the milky voice of Chu Xin sounded. "Mhm!" Chu Chen nodded his little head, his cheeks trembling with the motion. The siblings manipulated their hand formations, and the Domain Sphere formed by the Sword and Saber Divine Domain suddenly expanded, spreading rapidly throughout Lanzhou Mansion at an extreme speed. "It''s not just you who have domains." Fu Zhantian scoffed coldly, "Demon Blade Domain, arise!" As soon as the words fell, a black spherical domain with a diameter of dozens of zhang emerged around him. "Domineering Sword Domain!" "Blood Flame Domain!" "Blood Demon Domain!" Qin Xinghai, Huo Feng, and the steward likewise unleashed their respective domains. Three spherical domains enveloped them, different powers of the laws filling the space and vibrating the void. Boom! The expanding Sword and Saber Divine Domain collided with the barriers of the four domains, creating a deafening roar. The nearby space shattered, the platform beneath them instantly exploded, and the ground below the platform revealed deep, bottomless cracks. "Sword and Saber Divine Rune, activate!" The childlike voices rang out, and Chu Xin and Chu Chen''s hand formations shifted. Divine runes within their bodies surfaced and were infused into the domain. The Sword and Saber Divine Domain shook, and the pervasive Sword Intent and Saber Intent gradually solidified, transforming into blades and swords brimming with divine runes and radiating Blade Energy and Sword Energy. "Break!" The two children''s voices rang out sharply as a palm strike and a sword point each made a sweeping motion, sending endless Divine Rune Blade Energy and Divine Rune Sword Energy tearing through the air, continuously bombarding the four domains. With the enhancement of the Divine Runes, the power of the Sword and Saber Divine Domain surged explosively, causing cracks to appear in the Domain Barriers of Fu Zhantian and his companions. "Damn it!" The four of them cursed inwardly, the strength of these two brats having completely exceeded their expectations. Moreover, with the butler having to divide his attention to control the Blood Sea to withstand the State Governor Seal and the Fate Power of Lanzhou, he couldn''t fully resist the attacks from Chu Xin and Chu Chen. For a time, the four Peak Martial Saints were completely suppressed by the siblings, Chu Xin and Chu Chen. Crack! Finally, the domains of Qin Xinghai and his peers could no longer hold together and shattered. The Sword and Saber Divine Domain spread unhindered, swiftly enveloping the butler and his companions within its domain. Enveloped by the infinite Divine Runes, the powerful Suppression swept through them, causing their True Qi and the Power of Laws they comprehended to be greatly suppressed, unable to unleash their full power. This was the suppressive ability of a Domain. If one had not mastered a Law Domain, they would be greatly suppressed within someone else''s Domain, inherently at a disadvantage. The worst part was, due to the Suppression from the Sword and Saber Divine Domain, the power of the Blood Sea controlled by the butler was also significantly weakened, no longer able to restrain the State Governor Seal and the Power of Fate. Sensing this, Long Yufei''s heart leaped with joy, and she quickly made Hand Formations, directing the State Governor Seal to keep striking within the Blood Sea. With each strike, the Blood Sea shrank significantly. "We can''t hold it any longer, retreat now!" The butler''s face was grim as he spoke. Fu Zhantian, Qin Xinghai, and Huo Feng all had drastic changes in their expressions. If the Blood Sea could no longer restrain the State Governor Seal, allowing Long Yufei to continue utilizing the Fate Power of Lanzhou, their power would be further suppressed. By then, annihilation was likely all that awaited them. Although fleeing would mean they might have to spend their lives hiding from the Empire''s pursuit, it was certainly better than dying on the spot. "Retreat!" The three made a swift decision, deploying their strongest techniques to distract Chu Xin and Chu Chen before each attempting to tear through the void to escape. Bang, bang! Just as the four figures seemed to vanish from the Sword and Saber Divine Domain, they reappeared not far away, as if they had hit an unbreakable barrier, recoiling with a trace of fresh blood at the corners of their mouths. "What''s going on?" Fu Zhantian was a mixture of shock and anger, unease flickering in his eyes. "The void has been confined, can''t escape?" Qin Xinghai''s voice trembled with fear, was there no escape from their fate today? "It must be those two little brats'' doing." Huo Feng turned to look at Chu Xin and Chu Chen, his voice dark but his face full of fear. "A Void Confinement Array?" The butler glanced at the siblings, Chu Xin and Chu Chen, and then at Fu Zhantian''s group not far away, a sinister look crossed his eyes. "It seems we have to move on to the final step ahead of schedule, hopefully, the energy will be sufficient." He muttered to himself. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "What final step?" Fu Zhantian, Qin Xinghai, and Huo Feng all heard the butler''s words, and they were greatly stunned. Clearly, they were not aware of this final step planned by the butler. The butler paid them no heed, his Blood Hand seizing a shadow that was trapped nearby, throwing it into the blood-colored formation above his head. After consuming the shadow, an incredibly powerful Evil Power surged within the blood-colored formation. The next moment, three red chains shot out towards Fu Zhantian, Qin Xinghai, and Huo Feng. Chapter 66 Little Brother, I Want to Eat Grilled Chicken Wings "What are you doing?"Fu Zhantian, Qin Xinghai, and Huo Feng were simultaneously filled with shock and fury as they each employed their techniques to defend against the attack. All three were Peak Martial Saints, and naturally had no problem resisting the chain attacks. However, the butler just sneered coldly, formed a Hand Formation, and suddenly, wisps of blood mist rose from the bodies of Fu Zhantian and the other two. The blood mist drifted out, but abruptly turned into red threads that contracted and bound the three of them tightly. A swath of blood mist also wafted towards the Blood Flame Phoenix, Huo Feng''s Pet Beast. The Blood Flame Phoenix let out a long cry to the heavens, its blood flames raging skyward as it tried to resist. However, as a Pet Beast, its strength was closely linked to its master. With the master''s enhancement, a Pet Beast of the same tier could potentially be stronger than a Demon Beast. But now with the master trapped, the Pet Beast''s strength couldn''t be fully exerted and was weaker than a same-tier Demon Beast. Moreover, since the blood mist had originated from Huo Feng''s body and bore Huo Feng''s aura... ...the Blood Flame Phoenix, as Huo Feng''s Pet Beast, had its aura closely linked with Huo Feng''s and could not resist the blood mist. In an instant, it too was bound. "Is my True Qi sealed?" "I also can''t unleash the Power of Laws." Fu Zhantian and Qin Xinghai spoke with tones laced with horror. Huo Feng shouted angrily at the butler, "Liu Feilong, what exactly are you trying to do?" "Liu Feilong?" Long Yufei''s eyebrows knitted slightly, "He''s actually the State Governor of Lanzhou." Although she had never met the State Governor of Lanzhou, she had looked through the rosters of Lanzhou''s officials before her arrival and knew that the State Governor was named Liu Feilong. When she had met that "State Governor," she didn''t think much of it, but now, hearing this butler''s name, she suddenly had a revelation and instantly understood everything. This butler was the true State Governor of Lanzhou; the previous one they had met was probably the real butler¡ªI suppose a scapegoat offered up by them. And looking at the current situation, the leaders of the three top forces were likely a part of Liu Feilong''s plans as well. "Lanzhou must produce a Martial Emperor; consuming the True Qi and blood of a hundred thousand cultivators was the first step of the plan, and you three are the second," said Liu Feilong, his face cold and his tone devoid of any emotional fluctuation. "With True Qi and blood from three Peak Martial Saints, plus what I''ve absorbed before, I should have enough to break through." "You dare deceive us?" The three were outraged and struggled continuously, but it was to no avail. "Gentlemen, you can''t blame me for this¡ªblame only those two rascals for ruining our good plan," Liu Feilong coldly said as he glanced at Chu Xin and Chu Chen. "If it wasn''t for them rescuing the hundred thousand cultivators, after consuming them I could have broken through, and I wouldn''t have needed to consume you." "Bastard!" The three cursed, and the Blood Flame Phoenix also let out an angry cry. Liu Feilong paid them no more heed, pointed a finger, and a stream of blood-colored energy flowed into the red Array above; red chains shattered the void as they pierced into the bodies of the three, frantically devouring their True Qi and blood. Another chain streaked towards the Blood Flame Phoenix. "Brother, I want roasted chicken wings, don''t let him devour that big chicken," Chu Xin said upon seeing this, as she activated her Sword technique and unleashed endless streams of Sword Qi. The Blood Flame Phoenix, although much larger than the chickens in the village, had a head exactly like a chicken''s, and for Chu Xin, it was just an enormous chicken. "Got it!" Chu Chen responded and quickly formed Hand Formations, with boundless Sword Energy following close behind. The Sword Energy and Sword Qi intertwined, unleashing even more terrifying power. ``` Pffch! Sword and blade crisscrossed, shattering the red chains and slaying the defenseless Blood Flame Phoenix. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chu Chen reached through the air, grabbed the corpse of the Blood Flame Phoenix, and put it into the Sumeru Ring. Liu Feilong glanced at Chu Xin and Chu Chen, snorted coldly, and disregarded them. The priority now was to devour Fu Zhantian and the other two, to enhance his own strength. Once he became a Martial Emperor, killing those two brats would be easy. "Ai Chirou, Ai Kaorou, can you destroy this Bloodthirsty Soul Capturing Array?" Long Yufei asked. Chu Xin shook her head and said, "Auntie Long, we can''t destroy this Array." They had tried before; they could only smash the red chains but couldn''t destroy the red Array itself. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have allowed it to exist continuously. "Destroy the Array?" Liu Feilong laughed heartily at the sky, "This Bloodthirsty Soul Capturing Array is an Ancient Array, and once established, it can''t be destroyed by anyone other than a Martial Emperor. Those two brats are strong, but it''s impossible for them to reach the level of a Martial Emperor." Long Yufei knew this too, she just held onto a sliver of hope. Chu Chen performed a Hand Formation, and sword energies crisscrossed, shattering the chains that were absorbing Fu Zhantian and the other two, and said in a childish voice, "We can''t destroy the Array, but we can shatter the red chains." Liu Feilong''s expression darkened, and he once again spurred a dense mass of red chains, a portion of them attacking Long Yufei and the siblings Chu Xin and Chu Chen, while the rest continued to penetrate the bodies of Fu Zhantian and his companions, carrying on the absorption. Chu Xin and her brother Chu Chen performed Hand Formations again, swords and blades deployed in unison, extinguishing all chains. "Damn brats." Anger flickered in Liu Feilong''s eyes. "Cut!" Chu Xin and her brother Chu Chen shouted together, as sword energy and blade energy intertwined, slashing at Liu Feilong. A Blood Shield surged around Liu Feilong, an evil aura permeating, making one''s soul and blood tremble together. But still, under the sword and blade assault, the Blood Shield instantly shattered, and Liu Feilong was sent tumbling backwards, blood spurting wildly. His strength, under the dual suppression of Fate Power and the Law Domain, could only be exerted by half, naturally he couldn''t withstand the attack of the Chu siblings. "Hmph! You think like this you can kill me?" Liu Feilong wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, his body flashed, and he directly entered the red Array. Buzz! The Array vibrated, contracting and expanding continuously, but quickly stabilized. Thud thud! The dense sword and blade energies under Chu Xin and Chu Chen''s control attacked the red Array continuously, rumbling loudly. But the Array was indeed formidable; no matter how the siblings attacked, they couldn''t destroy it. "Aside from a Martial Emperor, nobody can destroy this Array." Liu Feilong''s voice came from inside the Array, sounding extremely arrogant. Then, under his control, the Array transformed into a mass of Blood Fog, directly enveloping Fu Zhantian and the others. The Blood Fog blocked the view and prevented mental probing, obscuring what was inside, but the pitiful screams of Fu Zhantian and the others continually came through. The two tried, but they indeed couldn''t destroy the Blood Fog, so they gave up decisively. Chu Chen glanced at the Blood Fog, then turned to look at Chu Xin, and asked in a childlike voice, "Sister, he said that only a Martial Emperor can break this Array? Is our father''s Spirit Body a Martial Emperor or not?" "I don''t know," Chu Xin shook her head. They didn''t even know their father''s Cultivation Realm, let alone the strength of his Spirit Body. ``` Chapter 67 You Use Holy Level Flame Talisman for Roasting Meat? "Forget it, Daddy''s Spirit Body can only be used nine times; we shouldn''t waste it."Chu Chen muttered quietly. "Uh-huh!" Chu Xin also nodded her little head in agreement. The Spirit Body of Daddy, once used is one less available. In the future, if we miss Daddy and can''t go back to see him, we can still call upon the Spirit Body to see him, so we shouldn''t waste it. When Long Yufei heard their conversation and saw the Emperor''s Artifact, she speculated that the two little kids'' father might be a Martial Emperor. If their father were to come in person, he could naturally destroy the Bloodthirsty Soul Capturing Array. But if it''s just the Spirit Body, it would probably not match the Martial Emperor''s strength. The Array definitely couldn''t be broken, so the only thing she could do was to desperately drive the State Governor Seal, using the Fate Power of Lanzhou to influence the effect of the Bloodthirsty Soul Capturing Array as much as possible to disrupt Liu Feilong''s devouring transformation. Chu Xin controlled her Sword Qi to shatter the red Array''s barrier and, looking at those hundred thousand cultivators, said, "All the uncles and aunties, brothers and sisters, you should leave first." "Thank you, young benefactors, for saving our lives. If you have any orders in the future, we will follow them unhesitantly." The hundred thousand cultivators bowed respectfully to Chu Xin and Chu Chen together. Then they bowed to Long Yufei, and soon afterward, they tore through the sky as they left. Though both were bows, the first one came from the heart, while the latter was out of courtesy; they truly cannot be compared. Long Yufei looked at the siblings, Chu Xin and Chu Chen, and emotionally thought that if they ever wanted to establish a force or do something in the future, most of these hundred thousand cultivators would become their loyal supporters. "Sister, should we retreat? I could roast some chicken wings for you?" Chu Chen looked at the blood mist and asked softly. Chu Xin tilted her little head and thought for a moment, then nodded and said, "Okay, I''m a bit hungry after fighting for so long." As she spoke, a line of shiny saliva dripped from the corner of her mouth. Thinking of the delicious roasted chicken wings, she couldn''t wait any longer and urged, "Brother, quickly let the big chicken out; I can''t wait to eat a chicken anymore." "Okay!" After releasing the Sword and Saber Divine Domain, Chu Chen released the Blood Flame Phoenix, handing it over to Chu Xin to deal with. Chu Chen looked at Long Yufei, who was still operating the State Governor Seal, and said in a soft, childish voice, "Auntie Long, let''s just stop, rest for a bit." Long Yufei glanced at the blood mist, pondered for a moment, then still retracted the State Governor Seal. The blood mist formed by the Bloodthirsty Soul Capturing Array could not be destroyed by her control over the State Governor Seal; she was merely wasting True Qi and energy. "Are you guys going to roast meat here?" Watching the siblings busily handling the Blood Flame Phoenix, Long Yufei couldn''t help but remind them, "Liu Feilong could complete his transformation at any time, and then he might become a Martial Emperor. A Martial Emperor''s strength is not something a Martial Saint can compare to. You should enter the Jiuzhou Secret Realm before he wakes up." Although the siblings have a greater possibility of stopping a Martial Emperor, she couldn''t let two three-year-old exceptional geniuses, still little milk babies, stay here and take risks. Even if she died, she would only lose a clone, but if something happened to these two siblings, it would be a loss for the entire Jiuzhou Empire. "No, we have to protect Auntie Long." Chu Xin, focused on processing the corpse of the Blood Flame Phoenix, did not lift her head as she spoke. "Yeah, we really like Auntie Long, and we also want Auntie Long to become sworn sisters with our mother," Chu Chen also nodded continuously. Their voices were soft and tender, but their tone was incredibly firm. Long Yufei''s heart filled with warmth and emotion. Such good children. She wondered who would be lucky enough to be their mother. Suddenly, she felt a bit envious of that never-before-seen woman. Her mind suddenly conjured up the image of her sister. She wondered how her sister''s two children were doing now. After this was over, she should also visit Big Stone Village. "This big chicken is really tough, it plays with fire, and normal fire can''t roast it." Chu Chen had set up the roast rack and touched his chubby double chin, a trace of contemplation appearing in his round, wide eyes. A moment later, he took out a stack of Flame Talismans from the Sumeru Ring and threw them into the stove of the roast rack. Boom! The flames blazed fiercely, and the intense heat awakened Long Yufei from her contemplation. She turned her head towards the roast rack and felt the Power of Laws contained in the flames. She exclaimed in surprise, "Ai Kaorou, are you using Holy Level Flame Talismans to roast meat?" Holy Level Flame Talismans, containing the Power of Flame Law, were rare even among those top Talisman powers. Yet this little tot was using them to roast meat, truly a waste of resources. Chu Chen nodded his little head, his cheeks quivering as he grinned and said, "Yes, this big chicken is really tough, ordinary fire can''t roast it." Long Yufei''s lips parted, but she was speechless. The big chicken this tot spoke of was none other than a Seventh Rank Peak Blood Flame Phoenix, possessing the Phoenix Bloodline, and even in death, its body contained immense energy. Add to that, the Blood Flame Phoenix itself was of fire attribute, possessing great immunity to fire, indeed not something ordinary flames could harm. But those were Holy Level Flame Talismans. Their intrinsic value was far greater than the corpse of the Blood Flame Phoenix, making it a waste to use them for roasting meat. However, in the eyes of these two little tots, as long as they could eat roasted meat, nothing else mattered. With Chu Chen''s practiced operation, the savory aroma of the roast soon wafted through the air. "So fragrant!" Long Yufei''s eyes brightened, and she involuntarily swallowed her saliva. She had tasted many meats roasted by Chu Chen before, including that of a Seventh Rank Early Stage green snake, but none were as fragrant as this Blood Flame Phoenix. "Auntie Long, roasted big chicken wings, one for you and one for sister, come and try." S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After it was roasted, Chu Chen gave two wings of the Blood Flame Phoenix to Long Yufei and Chu Xin. The huge wings, longer than Long Yufei''s body, emitted an enticing aroma that made Long Yufei involuntarily sniff the air. "Mmm! Delicious, so delicious." Chu Xin was already gnawing at the wing, as big as four or five of her length, speaking unclearly as she chewed. Her clear, large eyes squinted into small crescents, her delicate little face full of satisfaction and delight. "It''s too much, I can''t finish it all." Long Yufei picked up the small knife from the roast rack, cut a piece from the wing, and then handed the wing back to Chu Chen with a smile, "This is enough for me." The meat of a Seventh Rank Peak Demon Beast contained immense energy, more than she, a mere Martial Arts Sect disciple, could handle. "Auntie Long, is that little bit enough for you, can you get full?" Chu Chen held the roasted wing, his face full of confusion; he and his sister always ate a lot of meat, he couldn''t understand why Auntie Long, who was so much bigger, ate so little. "It''s enough, it''s enough." Long Yufei couldn''t help but roll her eyes, thinking who could eat like you do? "Facing death, yet still roasting meat here. I really don''t know whether to admire your courage or mock your stupidity." Just then, the blood mist shifted and revealed the figure of Liu Feilong. His terrifying aura crushed the surrounding void, and his blood-red eyes were filled with cold murderous intent. Chapter 68 Summoning Spirit Body, Daddy Beats Him Up "Liu Feilong!"Just as Long Yufei was about to enjoy her roasted meat, she abruptly stood up and once again invoked the State Governor Seal, fully alert. Liu Feilong now had a much more powerful aura than before. With a wave of his hand, a Blood Hand tore through the air, directly knocking the State Governor Seal away, and the Fate Power that Long Yufei had summoned was instantly dispersed. Spurt! Long Yufei spewed out fresh blood, her momentum instantly wilted, and the True Qi within her was nearly dissipated from the shock. Although she barely suppressed her injuries, she could no longer control the State Governor Seal. "Aunt Long, are you alright?" Chu Xin and Chu Chen rushed over and asked with concern. "I''m fine." Long Yufei waved her hand, struggling to stand up, then looked up into the void incredulously and asked, "Did you break through?" With a loud laugh, Liu Feilong spoke coldly, "Long Yufei, I am now a Martial Emperor. Do you think your mere Martial Arts Sect can do anything to me with this State Governor Seal?" "Impossible, the Heavenly Tribulation descends when a Martial Saint breaks through to Martial Emperor. Without Crossing the Heavenly Tribulation, how could you become an Emperor?" Long Yufei said in a deep voice. To become a Saint one must cross the Small Heavenly Tribulation, to become an Emperor, one must cross the Heavenly Tribulation, and to become a God, one must cross the Divine Tribulation. This was common knowledge throughout the Jiuzhou Continent. It was impossible to break through to Martial Emperor without Crossing the Heavenly Tribulation. "Ignorant and foolish," Liu Feilong said coldly. "Could it be because of the Bloodthirsty Soul Capturing Array?" Long Yufei suddenly thought of a possibility, her tone tinged with realization yet filled with disbelief. "The Bloodthirsty Soul Capturing Array can not only devour True Qi, blood, and souls for one''s own use but also deceive the heavens and shield against the divine predestination, naturally preventing the Heavenly Tribulation from descending." Liu Feilong said indifferently. Long Yufei narrowed her beautiful eyes and said solemnly, "The Heavenly Tribulation is a calamity as well as an opportunity. Without the baptism of the Heavenly Tribulation, I''m afraid you will be the weakest Martial Emperor on the continent." "But I''m still an Emperor, not something you can compare with," Liu Feilong retorted with a cold snort, not bothering to refute further. Indeed, without the baptism of the Heavenly Tribulation, his strength was much weaker than that of a regular Martial Emperor. But what of it? He was ultimately a Martial Emperor and could easily obliterate any Peak Martial Saint. From now on, he would become Lanzhou''s number one, in command of the entire Lanzhou. "Aunt Long, this is a Healing Elixir for you." After handing a bottle of Healing Elixir to Long Yufei, Chu Chen took another bite of roasted meat and puzzledly whispered to Chu Xin, "Sister, this guy''s already a Martial Emperor? But he doesn''t seem as strong as Dad." "It''s not just seeming, he is indeed not as strong as Dad," Chu Xin nodded with certainty, her words muffled as she chewed on the roasted meat. After taking a Healing Pill, Long Yufei glanced at the two little ones in amazement, secretly admiring that their father was indeed a Martial Emperor. It was a pity that their father was not here; otherwise, he might have been able to eliminate this false Martial Emperor. She looked up again at Liu Feilong, who was suspended in the air, and said in a deep voice, "Aren''t you afraid of being besieged by the Martial Emperor of the Imperial Family?" "The Imperial Family?" Liu Feilong scoffed twice and said, "In the past, with a Martial God presiding over the Empire, Jiuzhou bowed its head. Now that the old Martial God can''t suppress his own Realm and ascension is imminent, without the Martial God, would Jiuzhou willingly submit to a woman? The Imperial Family is now preoccupied with its own problems; how could they possibly send a Martial Emperor to such a backwater place as Lanzhou? Moreover, knowing that a Martial Emperor has appeared in Lanzhou, to rope me in to help the Imperial Family stabilize the realm, the Empress will have to send someone to win me over. As long as I support the Imperial Family, would they send someone to kill me?" He left unsaid that his ambitions extended far beyond that. Once he devoured all of Lanzhou''s people, his strength would undoubtedly reach the Peak Martial Emperor level. Then, traveling to other states and secretly devouring some people, reaching the Divine Realm might not be impossible. Even if it was a false god without Crossing the Divine Tribulation, he would not be comparable to a Martial Emperor. By then, the entire Jiuzhou would prostrate at his feet. Of course, he naturally could not say these words so foolishly, lest they leak out and the royal family would spare no effort to send a Martial Emperor to kill him. Long Yufei remained silent. As an Imperial Princess, she naturally knew what kind of crisis the Empire was facing. At this time, it wasn''t possible to send a Martial Emperor to Lanzhou, otherwise they wouldn''t have let her take up the position of State Governor there. Furthermore, it was impossible at this critical moment to create another enemy of Martial Emperor Level. It was quite likely, as Liu Feilong had said, that the royal family would try to win him over instead of holding him accountable for becoming an Emperor by devouring cultivators through a Forbidden Array. Even if her sister wanted to hold him accountable, the Imperial Protectorate would not agree. The news of the old Martial God''s impending ascension was originally a royal family secret, but with the sudden demise of the Emperor and the ensuing chaos in the Imperial Palace, these state secrets were leaked during the turmoil, causing unrest across Jiuzhou. Most crucially, the old Martial God had left to find a successor to protect the Empire and had not yet returned. The other States kept sending people to probe, and the news of the old Martial God''s absence was becoming increasingly difficult to conceal. Once the news that the old Martial God was not in the Imperial Palace was confirmed, that would mark the beginning of Jiuzhou''s calamity. "Aunt Long, the grilled meat is getting cold," Just as Long Yufei and Liu Feilong were in a tense standoff, Chu Chen''s milky voice chimed in. Eat? Long Yufei couldn''t help but roll her eyes. Although this Liu Feilong couldn''t match a real Martial Emperor, he certainly was not someone a Martial Arts Sect could compare with; these two youngsters were still oblivious to the severity of the situation. "Aunt Long, come eat, it won''t taste good once it''s cold." Chu Xin also spoke up, her voice full of innocence and devoid of any fear. They are still children after all. Long Yufei sighed inwardly while her mind raced, thinking about how she could ensure the children''s survival. "Thinking about eating at a time like this, disobedient children will always be disobedient, die for me," Liu Feilong snorted coldly, and a Blood Hand reached out through the air. "Be careful!" Long Yufei cried out sharply, trying to control the State Governor Seal to defend, but found her body restrained, unable to move at all. Moreover, an evil power was continuously eroding her body and True Qi. Even her thoughts, once they left her body, were invaded by Evil Power, causing unbearable pain. The Rule Power of evil was something only a Martial Emperor could control; it was simply too difficult to resist. "So annoying, can''t we wait until we''re done eating grilled meat before fighting?" Chu Xin''s little eyebrows furrowed tightly, her cheeks puffed up in anger. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Eating grilled meat was her second greatest joy, and she hated being interrupted the most. "Daddy, help me beat him up," Chu Xin cried out in her childlike voice, and then with a wave of her tiny white hand, she made hand signs and a Token suddenly appeared, suspended in mid-air. "It doesn''t matter who comes today, you''re all dead," Liu Feilong sneered, without a Martial Emperor in Lanzhou, he was invincible; no one''s arrival would make a difference. Whir! The next moment, a figure appeared out of thin air. He was a male in his twenties, handsome and with an extraordinary bearing. With a casual wave of his hand, he broke through the Evil Power''s restraint on the void and destroyed the terrifying Blood Hand. Chapter 69 How dare a mere pretender disturb my childs barbecue? "Is this, the Martial Emperor?"Long Yufei and Liu Feilong exclaimed in unison. The man''s eyes gleamed with a chilling murderous intent, devoid of any emotion. He was Chu Feng''s Spirit Body, but Chu Feng had blocked most of his emotions and memories, retaining only the feelings and memories for Chu Xin and Chu Chen. The Spirit Body glanced at Long Yufei without a moment''s pause before shifting his gaze onto Chu Xin and Chu Chen, a faint look of indulgence appearing in his cold eyes as he scolded with a smile, "You two little troublemakers, have you managed to provoke a Martial Emperor so quickly?" Chu Xin, gnawing on roasted meat, mumbled, "He''s a baddie, disturbing my eating. Daddy, beat him up." "Mm-hmm, Daddy, beat him up." Chu Chen, also holding roasted meat, called out, though indistinctly. Hearing this, the Spirit Body gently touched Chu Xin and Chu Chen''s little heads and spoke softly, "There, there, Daddy will beat the baddie for you." "Yes, yes, beat the baddie." Chu Xin and Chu Chen nodded their heads and cheered repeatedly. The Spirit Body then turned to face the void, his expression turning instantly cold, and he said with an icy tone, "A mere false emperor, how dare you disturb my children''s meal?" Long Yufei was speechless. The two little toddlers were odd, and so was their father. Is eating roasted meat the point? "Auntie Long, come eat, the roasted meat is getting cold." Chu Xin, holding a piece of meat in one hand, tugged at Long Yufei''s sleeve with the other, saying in a milky voice, "Daddy is very powerful, don''t worry." "Yep, Daddy is the strongest." Chu Chen nodded again and again. Long Yufei''s lips moved, but she ultimately sat down, despite lacking the appetite to continue eating the roasted meat. This was a battle of Martial Emperors. If they weren''t careful, the entire State Mansion could be gone. "It''s you?" At this moment, when he saw the Spirit Body''s face, Liu Feilong''s own face changed drastically, his body shaking violently as if he''d seen some terrifying entity. "You know me?" The Spirit Body raised an eyebrow, pondering inwardly, could this guy possibly be an enemy of my true self? Long Yufei was also extremely curious. How did Liu Feilong know the father of the two little toddlers? Liu Feilong trembled as he spoke, "How could I not know you? Three years ago, it was you who forced the previous State Governor to open the door to the Secret Realm by force and barged in." "Barged into the Secret Realm?" The Spirit Body''s brow furrowed slightly. He didn''t possess the other memories of his true self, but he did know that the two children had consumed many Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures for the Refining Essence and Marrow. For those treasures, it wouldn''t be strange for his true self to barge into the Secret Realm. Long Yufei''s body shuddered, her expression changing slightly. If she remembered correctly, the previous scapegoat had mentioned that three years ago a mysterious strong individual had barged into the Secret Realm and afterward killed the former State Governor. Could the culprit she was investigating be the father of the two little toddlers? She turned her head to look at the toddlers, who were focused on eating their roasted meat, her emotions complex. "Auntie Long, why aren''t you eating, just watching us?" Feeling Long Yufei''s gaze, Chu Xin bit off a piece of meat and looked up in confusion. Chu Chen urged, "Auntie Long, eat quickly, it won''t taste good once it''s cold, roasted meat needs to be eaten hot." "Okay, okay!" Long Yufei smiled and began to eat, all the while silently praying in her heart, hoping that the truth was not as she feared. "No, this isn''t right!" Just then, Liu Feilong sized up the Spirit Body, looking puzzled, "Your presence is not as strong as his; you''re not him, are you? You''re just an avatar?" Although there are some differences between avatars and Spirit Bodies, the Spirit Body did not refute. Seeing this, Liu Feilong grew more certain of his guess. His body stopped trembling, and his voice steadied as he laughed, "Ha-ha, you were a high and mighty Martial Emperor three years ago, so naturally, you wouldn''t remember a minor character like me. But now, I''m also a Martial Emperor, and you''re merely an avatar. Don''t think you can suppress me with a flip of your hand like you did three years ago. This time, I will suppress you, to avenge the humiliation of the past." "A mere pretender dares to speak so arrogantly?" Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Spirit Body, lacking these memories and unsure of the truth, found it laughable that a mere pretender dared to talk about suppressing itself. "A pretender is still a Martial Emperor, while you are just a Martial Emperor''s avatar; how could you fight against me?" Liu Feilong''s tone was wild; the breakthrough in his Realm had boosted his confidence like never before, leaving him blindly self-assured of his own strength. An avatar of a Martial Emperor, no matter what, could not possibly reach the Martial Emperor Realm. As long as one has not attained Martial Emperor, even if they are half a step away, they are not a match for him. "Is that so?" The Spirit Body sneered and with a wave of his hand, the Heavenly Slash Sword and Sky-breaking Saber, previously planted into the ground by Chu Xin and Chu Chen, suddenly burst into the air, floating under his control, as a terrifying and strange fluctuation swept forth. "Is this, the Sword and Saber Divine Domain?" Long Yufei was greatly surprised. The Sword and Saber Divine Domain, which Chu Xin and Chu Chen had deployed together earlier, had easily defeated four Peak Martial Saints, and its power was naturally formidable. Now that it was unleashed by an avatar of a Martial Emperor alone, could this Sword and Saber Divine Domain trap a pretender? Liu Feilong sneered, "Before my breakthrough, I indeed had no way to counter this formation, but now, I am a Martial Emperor." With an angry shout, evil Rule Power surged within his body, and countless Blood Hands condensed, attacking the Spirit Body. However, the evil Rule Power that could shatter the void was greatly suppressed, its power significantly weakened. It looked lightweight and lacked any lethal force. The Spirit Body raised a hand and lightly tapped, and those Blood Hands instantly shattered, as fragile as bubbles. "This, this is, the Rule Domain?" Liu Feilong was stunned; the Law Domain that those two brats had displayed turned into a Rule Domain in the hands of this avatar? He had only just achieved Martial Emperor and had not yet formed his own Rule Domain. "A mere pretender dares to be presumptuous in front of me." The Spirit Body snorted, lifting his fingertip slightly, a glint of cold light sparkling with both Sword Intent and Saber Intent vibrating throughout the entire Sword and Saber Divine Domain. "To actually manipulate the power of both the saber and sword''s rules at the same time?" Long Yufei''s face went slack with shock, a feat not even the royal family''s few Peak Martial Emperors had displayed. Rule Power is extremely difficult to control, and so far, all known Martial Emperors have only mastered and controlled a single type of Rule Power; no one has seen someone who could simultaneously control two types. And moreover, this was merely an avatar. Who in the world was the father of these two children, to be so terrifying? "Setting up this Sword and Saber Divine Domain was not for dealing with you, but to prevent the spillage of energy, which would shatter this space." The Spirit Body lightly flicked his finger, preparing to point it out, "To deal with a pretender like you, one finger is enough." "No, you can''t kill me; I''ve just become a Martial Emperor; I don''t want to die yet." Liu Feilong finally felt fear, his face filled with terror. He turned to Long Yufei, who was watching the scene, and roared, "Long Yufei, he''s the murderer of the previous State Governor, aren''t you here to investigate the truth? Why haven''t you apprehended him yet? I admit that setting up this Forbidden Array and devouring True Qi, blood, and soul for cultivation is worthy of death. But I did it to ensure Lanzhou would have a Martial Emperor, to prevent Lanzhou from being trampled by others anymore. Join forces with me, and we shall kill this murderer first; after that, you can punish me however you wish, and I will not resist." Chapter 74 Are Those Two Babies My Nephews? Long Yufei was naked, revealing two plump breasts to the outside. (Please censor this for me, auditor, I sent the wrong chapter)Chu Feng laid down on the bed with Long Yufei, his large hands caressed those soft breasts, so soft and so white. "Ah Rou''s sister?" The old village chief looked closely, and though this woman''s appearance was not much different from Ah Rou''s, her temperament was somewhat distinctive. "Miss Fei, I am the village chief of Big Stone Village, you can call me Old Shi." After introducing himself, the old village chief welcomed Long Yufei into the village and settled down in a small pavilion in the open space at the village front. Long Yufei took a sip of tea, her gaze landing on the group of children training in the open space, a hint of surprise in her beautiful eyes. There were about twenty children, the oldest seventeen or eighteen, the youngest three or four, practicing a set of boxing techniques she had never seen before. Among these older children, they were all martial masters, and the strongest among them, a seventeen or eighteen-year-old, had even reached the late stage of martial mastery. Although there was still a huge gap compared to the Heavenly Prides of Jiuzhou, having such skills in a small village was quite remarkable. "These are all taught by Chu Feng, and according to him, they are all fundamental boxing techniques that sculpt the body," the old village chief explained with a smile. "Fundamental boxing techniques?" Long Yufei''s eyelids twitched slightly, and although she did not know what this technique was, she could tell there was a mystery within that far surpassed that of basic techniques. However, she did not point it out, carefully observing the village chief in front of her, her expression revealing surprise once again. "Actually a Peak Martial King." A small village full of cultivators was one thing, but having a Peak Martial King was another. Even some smaller cities lacked the presence of a Peak Martial King. If she remembered correctly, the entire Lanzhou''s Northern Border only had about a dozen Martial Kings. This Big Stone Village was full of mysteries all around. She looked up at the sky, put down her teacup, and asked curiously, "Village Chief Shi, if I may be so bold to ask, who arranged this Array in your village?" The old village chief smiled and said, "That was also arranged by Chu Feng to fend off the beast tides. It''s said to be very powerful, but the specifics of how powerful it is, we don''t know." Long Yufei nodded, having heard that the Northern Border was next to the Fierce Beast Mountains and often experienced beast tides. She didn''t dwell too much on the issues of Big Stone Village, and asked, "Village Chief Shi, is my brother-in-law around?" Although her sister had told her not to disturb her brother-in-law''s family life, she still wanted to meet her brother-in-law and her two little nephews. If it weren''t for meeting those two little babies previously, she might not have had this thought, perhaps it was those two little ones had sparked the maternal instinct within her. The old village chief shook his head and said, "Miss Fei, you really came at an unfortunate time, Chu Feng went out many days ago, and we don''t know when he will return." "He went out?" Long Yufei paused for a moment before asking, "What about my two little nephews then? Can you take me to see them?" The old village chief shook his head again, saying, "It truly is unfortunate, those two troublemakers took advantage of their father''s departure and sneaked out; we haven''t found them yet. Oh, and they left a note saying they went to save their mother." "They sneaked out?" Long Yufei''s face changed, and her tone suddenly rose several degrees, "They''re only three years old, how can you let them sneak out? What if they encounter bad people?" The old village chief gave a bitter smile and said, "Miss Fei, you may not know, but those two little guys, though only three years old, are very powerful, we all together couldn''t beat them. For them to deceive us and sneak out was incredibly easy." "Two three-year-old toddlers, how powerful can they be?" Long Yufei was very upset, thinking about the two three-year-old babies sneaking out, what if they were abducted by bad people or eaten by Demon Beasts or Fierce Beasts? Wait a minute! Long Yufei suddenly shook, falling into a daze. Two three-year-old little babies? Very powerful? Sneaking out to save mom? Why do Ai Chirou and Ai Kaorou, the siblings, seem so similar? Could it really be such a coincidence? Long Yufei had her suspicions, but she wasn''t yet sure. With a wave of her hand, she used her True Qi to form two ethereal figures in the air and asked, "Village Chief, are these the ones?" The old village chief looked and exclaimed in surprise, "Chu Xin, Chu Chen? Those are the two troublemakers. Miss Yufei, you''ve met them?" "It really is them." Long Yufei smiled, "I have met them, I just didn''t know they were my two little nephews previously." The old village chief then asked, "Are they doing alright now? Has anyone been bullying them?" Bullying? Long Yufei stripped naked... her ample, tender breasts were exposed. (Please, reviewer, help me block this, I uploaded the wrong chapter) Chu Feng held Long Yufei down on the bed, his large hands caressing those soft breasts, so soft, so white. Thinking of the terrifying strength of those two little tykes, Long Yufei''s lips twitched slightly as she remarked, "They are more likely to bully others than be bullied. Who could bully them." "That''s true." The old village chief nodded in agreement. "Village Chief, since my brother-in-law isn''t here, I''ll be leaving first." Long Yufei stood up, ready to leave. The old village chief hesitated before asking, "Miss Yufei, is Ah Rou doing well? Where is she? Chu Feng has been searching so hard these past three years." Long Yufei hesitated for a moment and then said, "My sister is fine, but due to some special reasons, she cannot reveal her whereabouts now. Please inform my brother-in-law, through the Village Chief, to stop searching for her. When the time is right, she will naturally come back to him." "Okay, I''ll pass it on to Chu Feng," the old village chief sighed slightly. He had no children of his own and always considered Chu Feng and Ah Rou as his own son and daughter-in-law. Seeing two people who clearly loved each other yet couldn''t be together, watching Chu Feng stare blankly at the sky always made him feel uncomfortable. "Wait a moment, Village Chief, I''m leaving now." Long Yufei bid farewell to the old village chief and walked out of the village. Thinking back to when she first met those two little tykes and said she wanted to become sworn sisters with their mother, making herself their aunt. Thinking about it, Long Yufei felt somewhat amused and frustrated, We''re real sisters, what''s the need for formalities? I was indeed those two little tykes'' aunt all along. Long Yufei stripped naked... her ample, tender breasts were exposed. (Please, reviewer, help me block this, I uploaded the wrong chapter) Chu Feng held Long Yufei down on the bed, his large hands caressing those soft breasts, so soft, so white. If I had known I was looking for them, I should have made them call me ''little aunt'' a few more times. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Long Yufei rubbed her slightly red cheeks, discarding those unrealistic thoughts, and murmured to herself, "My brother-in-law turns out to be a Martial Emperor. Should I tell my sister this news? Another Martial Emperor would mean more security for the royal family. It might also allow my sister and brother-in-law to reunite sooner. Those two little nephews mentioned something about splitting Imperial City to save their mother? Should I tell my sister?" Long Yufei furrowed her brows, looking rather troubled. "Never mind, another Martial Emperor won''t solve the problem. If the news leaks, those people might send Martial Emperors to attack my brother-in-law and the two little nephews, which would only distract my sister. If my brother-in-law or the nephews fall into those people''s hands, it could be used to threaten my sister, and that would be bad. I''ll let the main body take care of those two little guys." Long Yufei still decided to keep this news from her sister for the time being. But, my brother-in-law is really handsome. No wonder he''s got my sister head over heels. And that little guy Chu Chen keeps trying to match me with his dad, doesn''t he? Ah, Long Yufei, what are you thinking? That''s your brother-in-law. Chapter 70 Interrogation with the Truth Talisman, A Greater Conspiracy Long Yufei''s expression changed slightly, her eyes complex.If the former State Governor was indeed killed by the father of those two little babes, she was no match for him. Her mission was to investigate the truth and convey the information about the real murderer back to the Imperial City, where her true body in seclusion would come forth upon receiving the message. With the Peak Martial Saint realm true body controlling the State Governor Seal, even a Martial Emperor would be suppressed by the Fate Power. Most importantly, deep down she harbored a sliver of hope that the culprit was not the father of the two little babes. "Nonsense, my daddy would never kill anyone randomly." Chu Xin and Chu Chen clutched their roast meat, their cheeks puffed out, glaring angrily at Liu Feilong. The Spirit Body turned to look at Long Yufei, having no memory of these events, but if Long Yufei intended to attack, he did not mind slaughtering her as well. Anyone who threatened Chu Xin and Chu Chen, no matter who it was, would be killed without mercy. Long Yufei felt the killing intent in the eyes of the Spirit Body, her body trembled, and she quickly said, "Liu Feilong, based solely on your word, how can I believe you?" Liu Feilong gestured and threw out a fist-sized stone, which hovered in mid-air, emitting streaks of light that interwove into a series of images. In the images, a man identical to the Spirit Body forcefully withstood the backlash of Fate Power, then flipped his hand and suppressed Fu Zhantian, Qin Xinghai, Huo Feng, Liu Feilong, and the former State Governor holding the State Governor Seal, forcing them to open the door to the Secret Realm. The images ended there. "Wow! That''s daddy, eh! He beat up all those bad guys, so cool," Chu Xin cheered at the sight of the man in the images, her pride evident. "Daddy is the most powerful, he just slapped those baddies away. Unlike us, we have to join forces," Chu Chen also clapped her small hands, full of admiration. Liu Feilong said coldly, "State Governor Long, is this evidence not sufficient?" Long Yufei''s heart sank. Based on the recorded images from the Memory Stone, the father of the two little babes was indeed the prime suspect. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "The true murderer of the old State Governor is right before us. State Governor Long, what are you waiting for? Let''s join forces and kill him," Liu Feilong boomed. "Bad guy, don''t you dare speak ill of my daddy, my daddy would never kill people randomly." Chu Xin shouted angrily in her baby voice, clutching the roast meat as she charged toward Liu Feilong. "I''m gonna beat you." Chu Chen roared, following his sister into the fray. "Come back!" The Spirit Body extended both hands, grasped the back collars of the sibling duo, and yanked them back, asking sternly, "Have you forgotten what I''ve told you?" Chu Xin and Chu Chen, hung upside down in the air and swaying slightly, were full of confusion upon hearing the question. "Sister, daddy has said a lot of things. Which one is he asking about?" Chu Chen turned to look at Chu Xin and whispered. "How am I supposed to know which one it is?" Chu Xin rolled her eyes, then looked at the Spirit Body and asked with a smile, "Daddy, can you give us a hint?" "Yeah yeah! Give us a hint." Chu Chen nodded repeatedly. The Spirit Body rolled his eyes and said annoyed, "I told you not to engage a Martial Emperor on your own. Have you forgotten already?" "Oh, that''s the one." Chu Xin and Chu Chen suddenly realized. "Remember it now?" The Spirit Body asked with concern. "We remember, daddy," Chu Xin and Chu Chen bobbed their little heads in unison. "Boom!" Just at that moment, a loud explosion sounded. It was Liu Feilong attempting to escape, but he had underestimated the power of the Sword and Saber Divine Domain set up by the Spirit Body and failed to break through the Barrier. Instead, he was sent reeling back by the force of the Divine Domain''s Barrier. After putting down siblings Chu Xin and Chu Chen, the Spirit Body softly said, "You two go eat the grilled meat; I''ll go beat up the bad guy." "Okay!" The siblings nodded in unison. Find more to read at empire Chu Xin then reminded, "Daddy, don''t beat him to death. I still need to use the Truth Talisman on him." "Right, he has to tell the truth. Otherwise, Auntie Yu Fei will think Daddy is a bad person," Chu Chen added. "Alright!" The Spirit Body glanced at Long Yufei once more before reaching out with a hand, and a giant hand appeared out of nowhere in front of Liu Feilong. Its five fingers enclosed him in the middle and slowly began to close in. It seemed as if these fingers created a space of their own, through which Liu Feilong was unable to break free, no matter how much he fought or charged. Within this space, the powers of the Sword and Saber Rules were pervasive, slashing away. The Bloodthirsty Soul Capturing Array Barrier on his body shattered instantly under the force of these Sword and Saber Rules. Without the protection of this Array, the force of the Rules tore into his body, causing Liu Feilong to let out a piercingly agonizing scream. When the fingers fully closed, Liu Feilong could no longer move even an inch¡ªhis newly condensed evil Rule Power was completely suppressed, making it impossible to mobilize. "No, you can''t kill me," Liu Feilong said, fear filling his eyes. "Long Yufei, what are you waiting for? Why don''t you make your move?" His only hope was for Long Yufei to use the State Governor Seal to summon the Fate Power of Lanzhou to restrict the clone, giving him a chance to escape. Long Yufei hesitated but, glancing at the two little ones beside her, she ultimately did not act. She chose to believe the two children; perhaps the truth of the matter was not as it seemed. Everything would be addressed after the children used the Truth Talisman. Chu Chen''s small figure appeared in front of the giant hand, suspended in mid-air, glaring with a pair of round and wide eyes, and huffed angrily, "You bad guy, my daddy isn''t a murderer. You''re definitely lying." After speaking, he produced a Truth Talisman, which he slapped onto Liu Feilong''s forehead with a smack. Not yet appeased, he took out a stack of them and, with a wave of his chubby hand, covered Liu Feilong''s entire head with Truth Talismans. "Bad guy, who killed the old State Governor?" Chu Chen asked in his childish voice. "It was me," Liu Feilong said, his eyes vacant as he spoke slowly. "You?" Long Yufei shuddered, for the old State Governor possessed the State Governor Seal and was also a Peak Martial Saint. How could Liu Feilong possibly have killed him? Then she remembered¡ªthe Blood Sea. Long Yufei suddenly recalled that Liu Feilong possessed evil powers capable of restraining Fate Power. If he had enveloped the State Governor Seal with it and launched a surprise attack, it wasn''t impossible. Under the compel of the Truth Talisman, Liu Feilong laid bare the entire sequence of events. The scenes captured in the Memory Stone were true. Three years ago, the father of Chu Xin and Chu Chen indeed forced the previous State Governor and others to forcibly open the gate to the Secret Realm and entered the Jiuzhou Secret Realm. The previous State Governor, Fu Zhantian, Qin Xinghai, and Huo Feng were healing in the Forbidden Land, while Liu Feilong at that time was only in the Late Stage of Martial Saint and was not the main force attacking Chu Feng, thus not as severely wounded and was tasked to protect the four. Yet, he took the chance to unleash the Blood Sea to envelop the old State Governor, killed and absorbed his True Qi and blood to advance his cultivation to the Peak of Martial Saint Realm and placed a Blood Curse on Fu Zhantian and the other two in the process. In his pursuit to break through to Martial Emperor, he continued to consume the cultivators of Lanzhou over the past three years, but unfortunately, he had yet to break through, leading to his plans today. Unfortunately, he encountered Chu Xin and Chu Chen, which led to the unraveling of all his schemes. "Ai Kaorou, ask him where he got the Blood Sea and Bloodthirsty Soul Capturing Array from," Long Yufei suddenly said. Such things were forbidden in Jiuzhou, and ordinary people couldn''t possess them; there might be a larger conspiracy at play. Chapter 71 Auntie Long, Isnt My Daddy Handsome? Ai Kaorou?Spirit Body glanced at Chu Chen, feeling speechless inside. Although you all were supposed to conceal your identities, did you really have to choose such a blatantly fake name? "Mm!" Chu Chen nodded his little head while munching on roast meat and asking. Liu Feilong muttered, "Many years ago, a mysterious Blood Robed Man gave it to me; Holy Thought can''t detect him, and I don''t know who he is. He asked me to join them, and he helped me with my cultivation. The condition was to wait for an opportunity to kill the old State Governor and secretly control Lanzhou. I was about to succeed, but then two damn little brats ruined my plans." "Sister, is he talking about us?" Chu Chen, eating the roast meat, turned and looked at Chu Xin, asking. "Mm!" Chu Xin nodded her head. "So, did we do something good?" Chu Chen asked with a hopeful face. "Of course, the people we beat up are all bad guys," Chu Xin asserted confidently. "Good, good, good! Hehe!" Chu Chen laughed excitedly and then looked at Long Yufei, asking, "Aunt Long, is there anything else you want to ask?" Long Yufei pondered for a moment then shook her head, saying, "No more." The death of the former State Governor had now been clarified, but a mysterious Blood Robed Man had emerged. Liu Feilong was just a pawn; the real mastermind was that Blood Robed Man behind him. But information about the Blood Robed Man was very scarce, and he was obviously cautious with Liu Feilong, never showing his true face. Even if questioned further, nothing concrete would come out. "Alright." Chu Chen nodded his little head and waved his little hand; the Truth Talisman on Liu Feilong''s head instantly turned to flying ashes. Liu Feilong instantly came to his senses, furious, he said, "Kill me, and you all will die sooner or later." While he was compelled by the Truth Talisman, his consciousness was actually clear. If he could mobilize the True Qi or Rule Power in his body, he would be completely capable of breaking free from those Holy Level Truth Talismans. Unfortunately, that giant hand seized his body, and both the True Qi and Rule Power inside him were suppressed, leaving him no chance to resist. Knowing his death was inevitable, he didn''t waste his breath pleading for mercy. Spirit Body looked at Chu Xin and Chu Chen, softly saying, "Close your eyes, cover your ears, don''t look, don''t listen." "Okay!" Chu Xin and Chu Chen obediently nodded their heads, washed their little hands with water, then covered their ears and closed their eyes. Spirit Body clenched in the air, the giant hand instantly contracted. One could hear just a bang, and Liu Feilong''s body instantly burst, leaving no remains. "Okay, that''s it." Spirit Body landed beside siblings Chu Xin and Chu Chen, softly saying. "Daddy, eat some roast meat." Chu Chen opened his eyes, picked up a big chunk of roast meat, and offered it to Spirit Body with a beaming smile. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Spirit Body sat down in front of the roast meat rack, took a bite of the roast meat, and said with a smile, "Not bad, your skills have improved." "Of course, I practice roasting meat every day." Chu Chen held his little head high, his chubby face filled with pride. Chu Xin pulled Long Yufei to also sit beside them, giggling, "Daddy, this is Aunt Long." "Hello!" Chu Feng nodded at Long Yufei, saying, "The two children are naturally mischievous; they''ve caused some trouble for the Governor of Longzhou." "Not at all, not at all." Long Yufei hastily waved her hand and said, "Ai Chirou and Ai Kaorou have been a great help to me on the way. Without them, I might never have reached the State Mansion; I actually owe them my thanks." Chu Chen looked at Spirit Body, then at Long Yufei, shifted his little butt closer to Spirit Body, and asked in a low voice, "Daddy, is Aunt Long pretty?" "Quite, why do you ask?" Spirit Body glanced at Long Yufei, answering honestly with two words, then looked puzzled as he asked. Chu Chen asked with a giggle, "How about letting Daddy marry Auntie Long and bring her home to be our stepmom?" On hearing this, Long Yufei''s pretty face turned bright red, and she was a bit at a loss. Spirit Body glared at Chu Chen fiercely and said apologetically to Long Yufei, "Children say the darndest things, State Governor, please do not take it to heart." "It''s fine!" Long Yufei shook her head. Smack! A delicate little hand lightly smacked Chu Chen on the head, and Chu Xin scolded him as if she were disgusted with his failure to mature, "You little rascal, are you asking for a spanking? How many times have I told you, we are not out here to find Daddy a wife; we''re searching for our mother." "Oh!" Chu Chen rubbed his little head and shrank his neck, concentrating on his barbecue, not daring to say another word. Pfft! Watching the siblings bickering, Long Yufei couldn''t help but burst into laughter. These two kids were really too adorable. Spirit Body shook his head slightly; he didn''t have this part of memory and didn''t remember the children''s mother. He touched Chu Xin and Chu Chen''s little heads and said, "My time is up. Remember my words, if you encounter a Martial Emperor, do not engage by yourselves; summon me immediately, understand?" "Understood, Daddy." Chu Xin and Chu Chen reluctantly threw themselves into Spirit Body''s embrace. Spirit Body looked at the two kids and also revealed a hint of reluctance in his eyes. Other memories and emotions were shielded by the original, but the memories and emotions concerning the two children were still intact. "When you go out and cause mischief, um, go out to play, it''s best to wear the masks I''ve crafted for you." Having thought for a moment, Spirit Body added. Those masks were specially crafted by him for the two children. They not only concealed their appearances and prevented detection from Martial Saints or even Martial Emperors but also served as top-grade Holy Artifacts that could protect against soul attacks. "Got it, Daddy." "We''ll put them on right now." The siblings nodded, and suddenly, a mask appeared in each of their hands, which they then placed on their faces. Chu Chen''s mask was shaped like a coiling Golden Dragon, while Chu Xin''s mask resembled a phoenix spreading its wings. Both masks only covered the upper half of their faces, leaving the mouth and nose exposed, all while displaying an aura of dominance and nobility. The moment they wore the masks, Long Yufei felt as if the two little ones had vanished from her perception. If she weren''t able to see them with her eyes, she would have thought they had disappeared. Indeed, those were two extraordinary treasures. Long Yufei couldn''t help but sigh internally, grateful for a good father. Shortly after, Spirit Body''s figure began to fade away slowly. "Sister, I miss Daddy a bit, should we go back and find him?" Chu Chen asked, his mouth full of roasted meat and his eyes brimming with tears, as he spoke with a crying tone. Chu Xin wiped away a tear from her eye and firmly said, "No, we haven''t rescued Mom yet; we can''t go back. We can still summon Daddy''s Spirit Body many times, and if we miss him, we can just summon him to see." "Okay." Chu Chen also wiped away his tears and nodded his little head. Explore new worlds at empire Long Yufei was somewhat speechless; that was a Martial Emperor Level avatar, not to be wasted on casual summonings. "Once we rescue Mom and take her back with us, Dad will definitely be very happy," Chu Xin said, full of anticipation. "Yeah!" Chu Chen nodded vigorously, took another bite of the roasted meat, and leaned closer to Long Yufei, asking in a low voice, "Auntie Long, is my daddy handsome?" "Handsome." Long Yufei was still thinking about how to console the little ones, not expecting Chu Chen to suddenly ask her this question and subconsciously nodded. She then realized what she had done and was about to explain when she saw that Chu Xin had slapped Chu Chen''s little head, angrily scolding like a little adult, "You little rascal, when will you ever stop? Watch me not beat your little behind." "Spare me, sister; I won''t ask again," Chu Chen''s neck shrank, and he bolted away. "You stop right there!" Chu Xin chased after him relentlessly, "When we rescue Mom, I''m telling her how you always want to find a wife for Dad, and let''s see if Mom won''t beat your behind to a pulp." Pfft! Long Yufei watched the siblings chasing and wrestling, and burst out laughing once more. Chapter 72 Are you talking about that false emperor? Hes already dead. After the siblings had frolicked for a while, Long Yufei took them both to the Governor''s Mansion, where she used the State Governor Seal to suppress Liu Feilong''s avatar, allowing the old woman to slay it, and then they returned together to the Forbidden Land in the back mountain."The State Governor has arrived." "Finally retrieved those two little ones. Now we can enter the Secret Realm." "Those two kids actually wore masks." "There''s something strange about these masks; we can''t sense any aura from the kids at all." The ninety-eight Heavenly Prides of Lanzhou who had been waiting, suddenly perked up. However, seeing the masked children, they were all surprised and shocked. "State Governor, release us at once." The Elders of the three major powers spoke up one after another, their tones brimming with insolence. "Hm?" Long Yufei raised her eyebrows and turned to look at the Elders of the three powers, her expression calm. "How dare you!" The old woman''s expression turned icy in an instant, and the terrifying Heavenly Sword Intent swept through the area. "Hmph! Long Yufei, I advise you to be sensible. Don''t think that just because you control the Lanzhou State Governor Seal, you are invincible." The Elders chuckled coldly, seemingly unafraid of Long Yufei''s status as State Governor. They had previously felt two terrifying presences, which were far beyond the aura of a Peak Martial Saint. Undoubtedly, two Martial Emperors had appeared in Lanzhou City. The appearance of the Martial Emperors at this time obviously meant that the State Governor and the leaders of the three top powers had succeeded in their plan. They just didn''t understand why there were only two Martial Emperors. According to the plan, there should have been four Martial Emperors. Not knowing which two had become Martial Emperors, they nonetheless realized that they no longer needed to fear Long Yufei. "You are seeking death!" The old woman, filled with fury, had Sword Qi crisscrossing behind her, wishing she could slice all these scoundrels into pieces. Long Yufei stopped her with a wave of her hand and looked at the Elders, her voice cool as she said, "What has given you the gall to openly defy me?" Continue reading at empire An Elder from the Demon Saber Sect said coldly, "Long Yufei, you must have sensed the Martial Emperor''s aura just now, right? To tell you the truth, that is exactly what we have been plotting. Now that two Martial Emperors have emerged among our three forces, do you think that as a mere Martial Arts Sect, you can suppress Martial Emperors with the State Governor Seal?" "Martial Emperor!" The old woman''s face changed dramatically; she too had felt the presence of two Martial Emperors. The aura of one of the Martial Emperors was almost identical to that of the butler. So this was their true intent. She forced herself to remain calm and said gravely, "The State Governor is of the imperial bloodline. Are you intending to rebel?" The Elder from the Demon Saber Sect chuckled disdainfully and said, "Rebellion? We dare not. However, killing a member of the imperial family and framing the murderer of the old State Governor is not a difficult task." "You!" The old woman, pointing at the Elder, was so angry she was at a loss for words. Long Yufei''s mouth curved into a cold smile as she said faintly, "With my level of cultivation, it''s true that even if I control the State Governor Seal, I indeed cannot suppress a Martial Emperor. However, among so many of you from the three major forces, it seems only you are the most active. You seem to harbor a great deal of hatred towards me?" The Elder from the Demon Saber Sect''s face darkened, as he angrily said, "Hatred? You, in league with those two brats, killed my brother. This enmity is irreconcilable!" "Killed your brother?" Long Yufei was taken aback for a moment, soon realizing, "So you are the elder brother of that Water Demon Elder." "Hmph! Now that Martial Emperors have emerged among our three forces, you and those two brats are going to die." The Water Demon Elder''s brother roared, his eyes bloodshot, as his terrifying Sword Intent battered the Magic Array Barrier. Unfortunately, the barrier was immensely strong and remained unbroken regardless of how he attacked. "Martial Emperor? Hehe, Liu Feilong has indeed become a Martial Emperor." A hint of mockery appeared on Long Yufei''s face, "But not by devouring a hundred thousand cultivators, but rather by barely becoming a false emperor after devouring the leaders of your three powers." "Devouring a hundred thousand cultivators?" "Devouring our leaders?" "What on earth is going on?" The hundred Heavenly Prides looked around in bewilderment and shock; they were unaware of Liu Feilong and the others'' conspiracy. "What?" Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The elders of the three top-tier forces were utterly shocked. "No, this is absolutely impossible." The brother of the Water Demon Elder refused to accept this fact, and many elders were likewise incredulous. "Don''t believe it?" Long Yufei waved her hand and tossed out a Memory Stone, its golden light interweaving to display a series of images, precisely those of Liu Feilong devouring Fu Zhantian and two others. "Sect Leader, no!" Upon seeing this scene, the vast majority of elders let out cries of despair. The reason they had become the three top-tier forces of Lanzhou was not only due to their profound foundations but more importantly because of these three Peak Martial Saints. Now that the three Peak Martial Saints had perished, the status of the three top-tier forces would likely be difficult to preserve. "How could this be? That damned Liu Feilong, he actually devoured our sect leader?" The Heavenly Prides from the three top-tier forces had blank expressions, in disbelief, as if the sky had fallen. The brother of the Water Demon Elder''s face was clouded with uncertainty, his eyes gradually becoming crazed as he roared, "Even so, Liu Feilong becoming an emperor, he won''t spare you." Long Yufei said indifferently, "Didn''t you say you sensed the presence of two Martial Emperors? Aren''t you curious where the other Martial Emperor comes from?" At these words, everyone''s gaze turned towards her, full of curiosity. Long Yufei spoke slowly, word by word, "That is the Martial Emperor of my empire. Liu Feilong did not pass the Heavenly Tribulation and become a pseudo-emperor. In front of the true Martial Emperor, he couldn''t survive a single move. He is already dead." The empire''s Martial Emperor? The old crone looked at Long Yufei strangely, knowing full well that the empire would not send a Martial Emperor at this time, so that mysterious Martial Emperor was definitely not from the empire. As for the true origins of that mysterious Martial Emperor, since Long Yufei didn''t want to say, of course, she wouldn''t expose it. "Dead?" "Our Lanzhou just had a Martial Emperor born, and he''s dead?" "It''s good that he''s dead, this can be considered revenge for the sect leader." Upon hearing that Liu Feilong was dead, some were shocked, some were melancholic, and others rejoiced. Long Yufei cast a gaze over the elders and said indifferently, "Liu Feilong and others set up a Forbidden Array, intending to devour the cultivation of a hundred thousand cultivators, a sin most heinous. They should be exterminated along with their clans. You, as co-conspirators, should rightfully be executed." Having said that, she summoned the State Governor Seal, floating it above the Magic Array Barrier; strands of Fate Power cascaded down. At her declaration, the faces of all the elders changed dramatically. They were trapped in this mysterious magic array and couldn''t get out. Now, suppressed by the Fate Power invoked by the State Governor Seal, they couldn''t exert even half of their strength. If that old crone by her side made a move, they wouldn''t stand a chance. For a moment, all faces bore the look of despair. "However, I, the official, can give you a chance to redeem yourselves." Long Yufei''s tone shifted as she pointed at the brother of the Water Demon Elder, saying, "Kill him, and I will let bygones be bygones." All eyes turned to him. "No, you can''t do this." The brother of the Water Demon Elder''s face transformed with panic, as he stepped back. "Sorry about this." One person said apologetically, then launched an attack without any mercy. To save their own lives, they resolutely chose to strike. "Ai Chirou, Ai Kaorou, don''t watch; it''ll ruin your appetite." Long Yufei covered the eyes of the brother and sister. "No, ah!" Soon the mournful scream of the brother of the Water Demon Elder could be heard. Although everyone''s strength was limited, they couldn''t withstand the number of attackers. Chapter 73 A Rou? I am her sister, A Fei Long Yufei remotely retrieved the Array Stone and the Lanzhou Seal, and said indifferently, "Let this matter rest, and I hope you will assist me well in the future to help develop and strengthen Lanzhou."For her, killing or sparing these people did not matter much, as she would not stay here to be the State Governor permanently. Her main objective was to investigate the cause of death of the previous State Governor. "Yes, State Governor." The crowd responded respectfully. "Let''s go, it''s time to open the gate to the Secret Realm, and send them into the Secret Realm." Long Yufei took the siblings by their hands, one on each side, and turned to leave. The Elders followed in succession, not daring to harbor any ulterior motives at this point. Long Yufei and the three Elders formed positions at the four directions, offering up the State Governor Seal, which hovered above them, their hands forming Seal Techniques, chanting under their breath. After the Spell was recited, Long Yufei pointed through the air towards the State Governor Seal; enormous energy poured into it, and she shouted, "Jiuzhou Secret Realm, open!" As her words fell, the Fate Power within the State Governor Seal vibrated, and a pillar of Fate Light shot down, penetrating the ground. Hum! Beams of Fate Power crisscrossed, instantly illuminating a mysterious Magic Array on the ground. The power of the Array surged, condensing into a Secret Realm Gate that was thirty feet tall and nine feet wide. Long Yufei turned and looked at the hundred Heavenly Prides, speaking aloud, "The gate to the Secret Realm is open. There are both opportunities and dangers within the Secret Realm. Once you enter, life and death are uncertain. I hope you cooperate with each other inside the Secret Realm and all come back alive." "Yes!" All the Heavenly Prides responded in unison. "Go." Long Yufei said indifferently. The Heavenly Prides cheered and took off, using various methods to break through the air and enter the Secret Realm Gate. In an instant, of the hundred Heavenly Prides, only the siblings Chu Xin and Chu Chen remained. Standing at the entrance to the Secret Realm Gate, they waved their little hands at Long Yufei. "Auntie Long, we''re leaving now." "Auntie Long, when we rescue our mother, we''ll bring her back to see you too." Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The two little ones were reluctant to leave; although their time with Auntie Long was short, they had grown attached to this beautiful auntie, forming a deep and emotional bond. In Long Yufei, they had felt a mother''s love they had never experienced before. If it weren''t for their father telling them their mother was locked away in the Imperial City, they would have considered Long Yufei as their mother. "Alright, be very careful in the Secret Realm," Long Yufei urged as she patted the little heads of the two children, her heart also filled with reluctance. Every time she saw these two little cherubs, she inexplicably liked them, and now parting, she did not know when they would see each other again. "Mm-hmm! We know," replied Chu Xin and Chu Chen, waving their hands and turning to step through the Secret Realm Gate. The Secret Realm Gate then slowly closed. An Elder, seeing Long Yufei staring at the now-invisible Secret Realm Gate in a daze, said with a smile, "State Governor, if you miss them, once they leave the Secret Realm, you can go back to Central State for a visit." Long Yufei shook her head and sighed, "As the State Governor of Lanzhou, how can I leave without authorization?" After thinking for a moment, the Elder said, "Then, State Governor, you should find yourself a suitable husband early and have your own children." Long Yufei''s face flushed slightly, and she stamped her foot, saying, "Master, what nonsense are you talking about? I don''t want to marry at all, lest I end up like my sister who cannot even acknowledge her own husband and child." At this, she let out another small sigh. The Elder also fell silent. With the royal family in such turmoil, indeed, it was not the best time to marry and have children. "Now that our purpose for coming to Lanzhou has essentially been fulfilled and Lanzhou is unlikely to undergo significant upheaval for the time being, it is time to carry out my sister''s mission," Long Yufei pondered silently before turning to the Elder, "Master, I''ll leave the follow-up matters of Lanzhou to you. I need to take a trip outside." "Alright!" The old woman nodded her head. She wasn''t worried about Long Yufei''s safety, for with the Lanzhou Seal in hand, within Lanzhou, no one below the Martial Emperor could harm her. Long Yufei gave a glance at the elders of the three major forces, then withdrew the State Governor Seal and took out a Flying Boat, leaping onto it. After a moment''s thought, she pulled out a veil to cover her face before directing the Flying Boat to tear through the sky. The fact that her sister had a child was of utmost importance, something that could not be divulged to anyone, not even to her own master. She was well aware that once this news leaked, not only would her sister''s husband and child be in danger, her sister herself would be plunged into inescapable disaster. "Big Stone Village, this should be the place." Two days later, the Flying Boat that Long Yufei piloted appeared above a village. She only knew that Big Stone Village was in the northern border of Lanzhou, but the northern border was vast, and locating such a small village was no easy task. However, persistence paid off, and after a series of inquiries, she finally found it. "Strange, I can clearly see people talking in the village, but why can''t I hear any sound?" Long Yufei looked down at the village and its chattering villagers, a hint of puzzlement in her eyes. With her Martial Arts Sect''s capabilities, not to mention a mere few hundred meters, even a few thousand meters wouldn''t prevent her from hearing the noise. "No matter, I''ll go down for a look." Long Yufei put away the Flying Boat and dove down bodily through the air. Bang! But just as she approached within dozens of meters of the village, a transparent Protective Shield suddenly lit up. Caught off guard, Long Yufei was unable to stop in time and crashed into it, being rebounded hundreds of meters before she managed to stabilize her figure. Spurt! Blood churned within her, and she spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. "There''s actually a Guardian Formation?" Long Yufei wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, her delicate face showing a trace of shock. "Moreover, this Array is too strong." That a mere village would have a Guardian Formation was already quite preposterous, but what was even more astonishing was that, from her recent contact, she found that Big Stone Village''s Guardian Formation seemed to be more terrifying than that of the Lanzhou State Mansion. Long Yufei once again broke through the air, coming to a halt dozens of meters away, opting not to act rashly. By this time, the villagers, alerted by the commotion and led by the village chief, were waiting at the village entrance in full battle array. In their hands were either knives or swords, clearly all of them were cultivators. "This Big Stone Village is quite extraordinary." Long Yufei murmured to herself. "Who dares to intrude upon Big Stone Village?" A middle-aged man stepped out from the Magic Array Barrier and bellowed loudly. Long Yufei replied with a smile, "Hello, may I ask if Chu Feng is here?" "Looking for Chu Feng?" "This lady is so beautiful, could she be the wife of Chu Feng who disappeared?" "It''s possible." Though the voices inside the Array couldn''t be heard outside, the sounds from outside the Array could still enter the village. Upon hearing Long Yufei''s words, the villagers started discussing amongst themselves. Continue your journey with empire The village chief, with white hair and aged appearance, slowly walked out from the Barrier, eyeing Long Yufei cautiously before asking, "Who are you? What do you want with Chu Feng?" To lower the villagers'' guard, Long Yufei removed her face veil and smiled, "I''m his friend, just passing by and thought to stop by to see him." "You, you are..." On seeing Long Yufei''s face, the village chief''s body trembled, and he couldn''t help but take a couple of steps forward, taking a closer look before tremblingly saying, "Are you, Arou?" "Arou?" Long Yufei was taken aback, but she quickly realized that must be the alias her sister used here. She shook her head with a smile and said, "I''m her younger sister, Afei." Chapter 74 Those two babies are my nephews? "Ai Chirou''s sister?"The old village chief looked carefully, noticing that while this woman''s appearance didn''t differ much from Ai Chirou''s, her temperament kept some distinctions. "Miss Yu Fei, I am the village chief of Big Stone Village, you can just call me Old Shi." After introducing himself, the old village chief welcomed Long Yufei into the village and had her take a seat in a small pavilion on the open ground at the front of the village. Long Yufei sipped her tea, her gaze falling on the group of children training on the open ground, her beautiful eyes revealing a hint of surprise. There were about twenty kids, the oldest being seventeen or eighteen, the youngest three or four, practicing a set of boxing techniques she''d never seen before. Among them, those older children were all martial masters, with the strongest, a seventeen- or eighteen-year-old, even reaching the late stage of a martial master. Although there was still a great gap compared to the Heavenly Prides of Jiuzhou, it was quite incredible for them to appear in such a small village. "Chu Feng taught them all these. According to Chu Feng, they''re just some basic boxing techniques for tempering the body," the old village chief explained with a smile. Stay tuned for updates on empire "Basic boxing techniques?" Long Yufei''s eyelids twitched slightly, and though she did not know what these techniques were, she could see the profound mysteries they contained, which certainly were incomparable to any basic boxing technique. However, she did not point it out and took a careful look at the village chief in front of her, her eyes once again showing a hint of surprise. "Actually a peak Martial King." It was one thing for a tiny village to be full of cultivators, yet to have a peak Martial King was something else. Even some small cities did not have a peak Martial King. If she remembered correctly, the entire Northern Border of Lanzhou only had about ten Martial Kings. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This Big Stone Village revealed weirdness everywhere. She looked up at the sky, put down her teacup, and asked curiously, "Old Shi, if I may ask, who set up this Array in your village?" The old village chief replied with a smile, "That was also Chu Feng''s work, set up to defend against the beast tide. It''s said to be quite effective, but we don''t know the specifics." Long Yufei nodded, having heard that the Northern Border near Lanzhou often experienced beast tides from the Fierce Beast Mountains. She didn''t dwell too much on the issues of Big Stone Village and asked, "Old Shi, is my brother-in-law around?" Although her sister had told her not to disturb her brother-in-law''s family life, she still wanted to see her brother-in-law and her two little nephews. If it were before she had met those two little toddlers, she wouldn''t have had this thought; perhaps it was those two that sparked the maternal love in her heart. The old village chief shook his head and said, "Miss Yu Fei, you''ve come at an inconvenient time. Chu Feng has been out for many days now, and we don''t know when he''ll be back." "He''s gone out?" Long Yufei was startled for a moment, then asked, "Then what about my two little nephews? Can you take me to see them?" Once again, the old village chief shook his head, "It''s really an unfortunate time, those two troublemakers took advantage of their father''s absence and sneaked out, and we haven''t found them yet. Oh, they left us a note saying they''ve gone to save their mother." "They snuck out?" Long Yufei''s complexion changed, her tone suddenly rising several degrees, "They''re only three years old, how could you let them sneak out? What if they encounter bad people?" The old village chief replied with a wry smile, "You don''t know, Miss Yu Fei, although those two little ones are only three, they''re incredibly strong. All of us together couldn''t beat them. It was effortlessly easy for them to deceive us and sneak out." "How strong could two three-year-olds possibly be?" Long Yufei was very angry, thinking about the two little toddlers sneaking out. What if they encountered bad people and were kidnapped and sold? What if they were eaten by a demon beast or a fierce beast? Wait a minute! Long Yufei''s body suddenly shook and she went into a daze. Two little three-year-old toddlers? Very strong? Sneaked out to save mother? Why does she resemble Ai Chirou and Ai Kaorou, the brother and sister duo, so much? Can it be such a coincidence? Long Yufei had a guess in her heart but still dared not confirm it. With a wave of her jade hand, she used her True Qi to create two vague figures in the air and asked, "Village Chief Shi, are these the ones?" The old village chief took a look and exclaimed in surprise, "Chu Xin, Chu Chen? These are the two little troublemakers. Miss Afei, you''ve met them?" "Indeed, it''s them." Long Yufei smiled and said, "I''ve met them, just that I didn''t know before that they were my two little nephews." The old village chief then asked, "Are they doing well now? Has anyone bullied them?" Bullied? Thinking of those two toddlers'' terrifying strength, a twitch appeared at the corner of Long Yufei''s mouth as she remarked, "It would be good if they don''t bully others. Who could bully them?" "That''s also true." The seasoned village chief nodded in agreement. "Village Chief Shi, since my brother-in-law is not here, I''ll be taking my leave now." Long Yufei stood up to leave. The old village chief hesitated for a moment before asking, "Miss Afei, is Arou doing well? Where is she? Chu Feng has been searching so hard for her these past three years." Long Yufei hesitated for a moment, then said, "My sister is fine, but due to some special reasons, she cannot reveal her whereabouts for now. Please trouble Village Chief Shi to pass a message to my brother-in-law and tell him not to search for my sister anymore. When the time is right, she will naturally return to find him." "Alright, I''ll convey the message to Chu Feng," the old village chief sighed. Having no children of his own, he had always treated Chu Feng and Arou as if they were his own son and daughter-in-law. It pained him to see two people who loved each other deeply unable to be together. Every time he saw Chu Feng staring blankly into the sky, it made him feel very uneasy. "Please remain, Village Chief Shi. I''m leaving now." Long Yufei bid farewell to the old village chief and walked towards the village exit. In her mind, she recalled the first meeting with the two toddlers, where she had said she wanted to become sworn sisters with their mother, so that she could be their auntie. Thinking of this, Long Yufei couldn''t help but feel a mix of laughter and tears. We are real sisters, aren''t we? There''s no need for a sworn sisterhood. I am actually already those two toddlers'' auntie. If I''d known I was looking for them, I should have made them call me auntie a few more times. Long Yufei murmured to herself, "My brother-in-law turns out to be the Martial Emperor. Should I tell my sister about this news? Another Martial Emperor would mean more security for the royal family. It could also allow my sister and her husband to reunite sooner. Those two nephews of mine seem to have mentioned splitting the Imperial City apart to save their mother? Should I tell my sister or not?" Long Yufei''s brows knitted tightly, showing her inner conflict. "Forget it, I don''t even know where my brother-in-law is right now, and besides, another Martial Emperor won''t solve the problem. If the news leaks, those people might send a Martial Emperor to besiege my brother-in-law and two nephews, which would only distract my sister. If my brother-in-law or nephews fall into those people''s hands and are used to threaten my sister, that wouldn''t be good. It''s better to inform my true self and let her take care of those two little ones." Long Yufei still decided to keep this news from her sister for the time being. But really, my brother-in-law is so handsome. No wonder he''s got my sister head over heels. And that little guy Chu Chen keeps trying to set me up with his dad, doesn''t he? Ah, Long Yufei, what are you thinking? He''s your brother-in-law. Long Yufei rubbed her slightly flushed cheeks vigorously, discarding all those unrealistic thoughts, then summoned her Flying Boat and shot through the sky. Chapter 75 Can a Pigs Head Regrow After Being Chopped Off? An Endless Feast In the Jiuzhou Secret Realm, two adorable little heads slowly peeked out from behind a giant rock, each with a baby bottle in their mouths."Sister, that big pig must be delicious." In front of the giant rock, a Demon Beast with two pig heads and tusks over three feet long, its entire body fiery red, was leisurely rooting through the dirt. "Two heads, just right for one roast pig head each. Wow! I can''t stand it, haven''t had roast meat in so long, I''m starving. Little brother, get the tools ready, I''m going in." No sooner had her words fallen than a small figure leapt into the air from behind the rock and with a thunderous crash landed beside the two-headed Demon Beast. The Demon Beast, startled, let out a roar, and just as it was about to attack, Chu Xin grabbed one of its hind legs, swung it into the air, and with a thunderous crash smashed it into the ground, eliciting a pained howl. At the same time, a long arrow carrying a sharp aura whizzed through the air. It was originally aimed at the Demon Beast, but after Chu Xin swung it up, she and the Demon Beast had just swapped positions, and the arrow headed straight for Chu Xin. The long arrow was wrapped in robust True Qi, its sharp aura tearing through the void. Chu Xin turned around and beneath the mask, her large eyes flickered with a cold light, and with a small fist she blasted the long arrow away, but it did not shatter, clearly not an ordinary item. Whoosh whoosh! Three figures broke through the air, stopping not far away. Three teenagers, around seventeen or eighteen years old, one of them holding a large bow; obviously, he was the one who had let loose the arrow just now. Are there three-year-olds in this Secret Realm? The three of them looked at Chu Xin''s height, and a hint of astonishment flashed in their eyes. Chu Xin was also sizing up the three, her face full of caution, and she asked in a voice still childish, "Are you here to steal the meaty meat?" Steal the meaty meat? The three glanced at each other, all somewhat at a loss for words. The boy with the bow shouted coldly, "You little brat, this Dual-Headed Flame Boar was our target first." Chu Xin''s eyes widened angrily and she retorted, "Nonsense, I caught it first." "Is that so?" The bow-wielding boy glanced at the two pig heads of the Dual-Headed Flame Boar that had been lifted up and sneered, "That remains to be seen if you can actually survive." As his words fell, the Dual-Headed Flame Boar let out a piercing roar, its two pig heads opened wide and spat out two scorching Fireballs. Feeling the hot breath coming from behind, Chu Xin leaped onto the back of the Demon Beast, and her tiny fist violently smashed into one of its heads. With a crack, the skull of one of the Demon Beast''s heads burst apart. And at that moment, the fireballs spat out by the Demon Beast finally hit a large mountain in the distance. With a massive boom, the Fireballs exploded, and the mountain collapsed thunderously. "Such strong power." "This Fifth Rank Late Stage Dual-Headed Flame Boar may not be very powerful, but its skull is particularly hard. She actually shattered its skull with one punch?" All three teenagers'' pupils shrank in unison, their tones laced with shock and awe. When Chu Xin made her move, they hadn''t felt any True Qi fluctuations, meaning she relied on pure physical strength, which was truly terrifying. Roar! Just then, the Dual-Headed Flame Boar let out an angry roar, and the skull that Chu Xin had smashed to pieces miraculously regenerated. "Eh?" Chu Xin looked surprised, clenched her fist, and smashed the other pig head of the Dual-Headed Flame Boar, but it too swiftly returned to normal. Discover exclusive tales at empire Moreover, with each regeneration, the Dual-Headed Flame Boar seemed to grow stronger than before. "The Dual-Headed Flame Boar possesses a Regeneration Ability; it will only die if both its skulls are shattered at the same time. Otherwise, it will only grow stronger and stronger." Another square-faced youth murmured. "This little brat clearly doesn''t know the characteristics of the two-headed fire boar. Just as well, once she''s dead, we''ll kill the two-headed fire boar and dig out its crystal core," said the bow-wielding youth coldly. The youth in the middle remained silent, simply watching everything quietly. "Hehe, now we''ll have something to eat." Chu Xin didn''t know the characteristics of the two-headed fire boar, but she thought of another benefit. She took out a stack of talismans from the Sumeru Ring and slapped them onto the two-headed fire boar as if they cost nothing. Chains burrowed out from the talismans and tightly bound the two-headed fire boar. Then, she grabbed one of its hind legs and dragged the continuously roaring two-headed fire boar straight towards Chu Chen, all the while excitedly shouting, "Little brother, we can eat so many roasted pig heads because this big pig''s head never runs out." "That''s great." Chu Chen had already set up the barbecue grill, with all the preparations ready. "Another three-year-old little brat?" The three youths'' gaze fell on Chu Chen, who wore a dragon-shaped mask, and once again, a hint of astonishment appeared in their eyes. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Only the Heavenly Prides who ranked in the top hundred of Jiuzhou could enter the Jiuzhou Secret Realm. Where did these two three-year-old toddlers come from? Boom! Chu Xin threw the two-headed fire boar onto the ground, took out a large knife from the Sumeru Ring, and with a "Puchi," chopped off a pig''s head. Then she stared blankly at the two-headed fire boar until it grew a new pig''s head, clapping her hands excitedly and saying, "It''s grown back, fantastic." The two-headed fire boar let out a mournful roar; it wanted to fight back, to flee, but with its body bound by the chains evolved from the talismans, it could not move and could only let out a few roars. Chu Xin didn''t pay any more attention to the two-headed fire boar and focused intently on processing the pig''s head. "Done! Little brother, quick, roast it. I''ll go get another one." After processing, she passed the pig''s head to Chu Chen, then went back to the two-headed fire boar and chopped off the other pig''s head. Chu Chen skewered the processed pig''s head with a special tool and hung it on the barbecue grill to roast. Roasting a pig''s head was different from roasting meat before; previously, the meat was placed on the grill to roast, but this time the grill itself was taken away and the meat hung directly over the fire to roast. The speed of roasting the pig''s head was obviously much slower than Chu Xin''s speed of processing them. After Chu Xin handled the second pig''s head, the first one was not yet ready. She passed the pig''s head to Chu Chen then chopped off another one. After processing four pig''s heads, the first one was finally ready. "Sister, you eat first." Chu Chen called out. "Alrighty!" Chu Xin cheered, took out a knife and split the roasted pig''s head into two, leaving half for Chu Chen and then started gnawing on the half that was larger than her own body. "Mmm, this is so delicious." Chu Xin, who hadn''t eaten roasted meat for several days, squinted her big eyes, her face full of enjoyment. Seeing this, the two-headed fire boar roared continuously, sadness showing in all four of its pig eyes. A mighty Fifth Rank late-stage Demon Beast, relying on its regeneration ability, even a Sixth Rank early-stage Demon Beast would be reluctant to fight with it. Yet, it had encountered two little demons who treated its regeneration ability as a source of ingredients they could exploit. The key point was that these two little demons actually made it watch while they ate its pig heads. This was a humiliation of inconceivable proportions to the two-headed fire boar clan. The three youths not far away were also dumbfounded. Killing a two-headed fire boar was not difficult, but to do it in such a manner as the two little toddlers was something they had never seen before. Chapter 76 Are You Here to Snatch My Barbecue? "It really smells so good."Watching two little brats enjoying their food, and smelling the aroma of roasted meat wafting over, three young men nearby couldn''t help swallowing their saliva, their eyes irresistibly drawn to the roasted pig heads. Given their status, they had tasted all kinds of exotic delicacies but had never tried this kind of roasted meat. This fragrance was simply more enticing than any other gourmet dish they had ever eaten. Even though their appetites were greatly stimulated, they couldn''t lower their faces to ask for some roasted meat. Chu Xin and Chu Chen were also denied the feast because they were blacklisted by the two little ones after the bow-wielding youth tried to steal the meat earlier. "Young master, shall we take the chance while they are eating to steal the twin-headed fire swine?" The bow-wielding youth whispered. "Although these two little brats have some strength, they definitely aren''t our match. Let''s do it, young master." Another young man whispered as well. However, his gaze was not on the trapped twin-headed fire swine, but on the roasted pig heads at the grill, swallowing his saliva as he spoke. Read new chapters at empire After a moment of thought, the middle young man shook his head and said, "If they could enter the Jiuzhou Secret Realm, it indicates that they are not weak. The masks on their faces even blocked my telepathic probes, clearly not ordinary. They have a remarkable origin and most likely have other means to protect themselves. Acting rashly might lead to losses. Moreover, they are so young yet powerful; they are much easier to control than those of the same age. Without my order, do not act recklessly." After speaking, the young man strode towards Chu Xin and Chu Chen. Seeing this, Chu Xin jumped forward protectively in front of the grill, spreading her small arms like a mother hen protecting her food, and asked warily, "Are you here to steal my roasted meat?" "No, no, no, little sister, you misunderstand." The young man quickly waved his hand and shook his head, a friendly smile appearing on his face, "I am Long Shaoyu. I was originally headed to the Fire Swine Valley and have been traversing mountains and hills for several days without a bite to eat. I had just found this twin-headed fire swine and wanted to kill it for its meat when I realized it was the food you had your eye on, little sister. I apologize for the unintentional offense." Chu Xin tilted her head to look at the young man, noticing he was quite good-looking. Plus, for some reason, she felt a strange familiarity with him, perhaps because he shared the last name Long with Auntie Long. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Big brother, you also haven''t eaten for days, how pitiful." Chu Xin temporarily lowered her guard, waving her hand and said, "Come join us then. After all, cutting off this big pig''s head will just make it grow back." Long Shaoyu''s lips twitched slightly as he looked at the roaring twin-headed fire swine with a trace of pity in his eyes¡ªpoor twin-headed fire swine. He waved to the other two young men, and they hurried over, their faces filled with anticipation. Chu Xin gave a roasted pig head each to Long Shaoyu and the other square-faced young man, but did not give one to the bow-wielding young man. The bow-wielding young man waited a moment, and seeing that there was nothing for him, couldn''t help but remind, "Um, little sister, did you forget someone? What about mine?" Chu Xin glanced back at him and huffed, "You were trying to steal my meat just now. I can''t let you have any." "Uh!" The bow-wielding young man''s expression stiffened as he explained, "Little sister, I attacked before you showed up; I didn''t even know you had claimed the twin-headed fire swine. By the time you appeared, my arrow had already been shot, and I couldn''t take it back." Chu Xin took a bite of the pig head meat, then turned back to look at the bow-wielding young man, pouting, "Then you saw the big pig spitting fire at me, and you didn''t even warn me, definitely waiting for me to be burned to death so you could steal my meat. Plus look at you, not even handsome, surely no good, no kindness. Humph! Our meat is not for baddies." "Right, our barbecue is not for baddies," Chu Chen, who was both roasting and eating meat, nodded in agreement. "I!" The bow-wielding young man clenched his fists, wishing he could immediately string his bow and turn this cheeky kid into a porcupine. How did I become ugly? I''m suave and elegant! "Even if I were not good-looking," doesn''t it have anything to do with whether I am a good person?" "Look, you''re glaring at me again. Hmph, glare all you want but I won''t give you any food," Chu Xin retorted with her big, round eyes glaring fiercely, her voice as soft as a baby''s. "You!" The bow-wielding youth was so angry he was at a loss for words and could only send a pleading look toward Long Shaoyu. Long Shaoyu cleared his throat and said solemnly, "Aren''t you a bit old to be fighting over food with such young little ones? Shameful, isn''t it? Go over there, sit, and reflect on your actions." "Master..." The bow-wielding youth was speechless, wasn''t it your command to attack? "What? You''re not listening to me now?" Long Shaoyu said with a smile that didn''t reach his eyes, which flashed a cold glint. The bow-wielding youth shrank his neck in fright and obediently went to sit aside, daring not to say another word. The square-faced youth internally breathed a sigh of relief, thankful he hadn''t spoken up earlier to offend these two vengeful little tykes. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been able to enjoy such delicious barbecue. "Ooh! So tasty." The square-faced youth tore into another bite, his face a picture of enjoyment. This was not just to please the two youngsters, it genuinely came from the heart. The bow-wielding youth glared fiercely at the square-faced youth, knowing all too well he wouldn''t get any barbecue yet still making such loud enjoyment sounds, the jerk was definitely doing it on purpose. Long Shaoyu took a bite as well and was equally astonished, "I''ve never tasted such good barbecue before, little brother, who taught you to cook like this?" "Learned it from my daddy," Chu Chen stated without looking up. He placed the roasted pig''s head on the edge of the grill, his tiny body suspended mid-air as he leaned in to take a bite, chewing while his hands simultaneously turned the still uncooked pig''s head. "Your daddy must be even better at cooking," exclaimed Long Shaoyu. "Of course, my daddy is the best in the world," Chu Chen nodded vigorously with a face full of pride. "What is your daddy''s name?" Long Shaoyu asked casually. "My daddy is called..." Chu Chen began to reply instinctively. But before he could finish, Chu Xin interjected, "Daddy is called Ai Chikaorou." Ai Chikaorou? The three of Long Shaoyu blinked in unison, thinking even if you want to conceal your identity, at least pick a plausible name; even a fool could tell that was fake. "Then what are your names?" Long Shaoyu, still hopeful of guessing the two youngsters'' identities, asked again. Chu Xin took a bite of the roasted pig''s head and said with a smile, "Big brother, I''m called Ai Chirou, and my little brother is called Ai Kaorou. We''re from Barbecue Village." Ai Chirou? Ai Kaorou? Barbecue Village? The trio of Long Shaoyu exchanged looks, speechless. Chapter 77 Big Brother, Do You Drink Beast Milk? Long Shaoyu reorganized his thoughts and asked, "So which state do you come from?"With her eyeballs rolling around, Chu Xin said with a smile, "Of course, we come from Barbecue State." Barbecue State? The corner of Long Shaoyu''s mouth twitched slightly, and he decisively gave up on asking further. Although these two little ones were young, they were quite guarded, and it was clear that no useful information would be forthcoming with more questions. He might as well focus on eating barbecue. As the Young Master of Cangzhou, there wasn''t a delicacy he hadn''t tasted, yet this seemingly ordinary barbecue was far more delicious than any he had ever eaten. "Little sister Ai Chirou, what are you drinking?" Seeing the two little ones conjure up two small milk bottles out of thin air, with steam rising from them and emitting a cold aura, Long Shaoyu couldn''t help but ask curiously. "Beast Milk," said Chu Xin, sipping it and then smiling sweetly. "Do you want some, big brother? It''s really tasty." Chu Chen also shook his milk bottle and asked. "Psh, we''re not little kids, why would we drink Beast Milk?" The bow-wielding boy said with disdain, "You''re both so big and still not weaned, aren''t you afraid of being laughed at?" Chu Xin glared with her big round eyes and said in a milky voice, "What do you know, Daddy says we''re still children, and drinking more Beast Milk will help us grow taller." The bow-wielding boy wanted to say more, but was silenced by a glare from Long Shaoyu, causing him to obediently shut his mouth. Curious, Long Shaoyu asked, "I know about Beast Milk, but why is it steaming?" Chu Chen laughed, "Oh, that? It''s because we''ve chilled the Beast Milk in ice water." "What kind of ice water is so cold?" The square-faced boy also asked curiously. This coldness was not ordinary chill, but a cold that seemed to penetrate the soul, not typical of regular ice water. Scratching his bun hairstyle, Chu Chen thought for a moment and said, "It seems to be called Earth something Yin Spring, I forget" "Earth Evil Yin Spring, how could you be so forgetful, little brother? You can''t even remember four words," said Chu Xin with a frustrated tone indicative of disappointment in him. "Right, right, right, it''s called Earth Evil Yin Spring." Chu Chen chuckled awkwardly and nodded repeatedly. "You use Earth Evil Yin Spring to chill Beast Milk?" Long Shaoyu exclaimed in surprise. Both the square-faced boy and the bow-wielding boy were dumbstruck. Earth Evil Yin Spring was an extremely cold and sinister treasure, capable of corroding even the soul. Even cultivators who used Earth Evil Yin Spring for their cultivation wouldn''t dare to do such a thing. Yet these two little tykes were using Earth Evil Yin Spring to chill Beast Milk, an utterly bewildering idea. "Yeah, is there a problem?" Chu Chen asked innocently in response. "Uh, no problem, no problem at all," Long Shaoyu said with a twitch at the corner of his mouth, smiling. Chu Xin blinked her big eyes and asked, "Then, do you want some, big brother?" "No, we don''t drink Beast Milk." Refusing promptly, Long Shaoyu waved his hands in decline. Joking aside, this was Beast Milk chilled with Earth Evil Yin Spring, containing that unique cold aura of the spring. They dared not drink it. "Alright then." Chu Xin shook her head in regret, took another sip of Beast Milk, and then focused on eating the barbecue again. The four of them, two adults and two children, were engrossed in their feast, except for the bow-wielding boy, who sat to the side, looking at them pitifully and swallowing his saliva. After eating only half of a roasted pig''s head, Long Shaoyu and the square-faced boy burped, full and unable to eat any more. But when they looked up at the two little ones, they were stunned. Beside each child were already two bare pig heads, and they were tackling the third. The pig heads were bigger than the children themselves, and it was astonishing how such tiny stomachs could fit so much meat. "Young Master, they wouldn''t happen to be Taotie in disguise, would they? They eat too much." S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The square-faced boy asked in a low voice. Long Shaoyu shook his head, saying nothing. The boy holding the bow nearly swallowed all his saliva, he couldn''t take it anymore, and said as a reminder, "Young Master, shouldn''t we head to Huo Xigu Valley now?" After reminding him, he muttered under his breath, "If we don''t leave now, I''m afraid I''m going to become the first Martial Venerate in history to die of dehydration from swallowing my saliva." Long Shaoyu looked at the two little ones who were still eating voraciously, showing no signs of stopping, and spoke gently, "Ai Chirou sister, Ai Kaorou brother, could you let me have this double-headed fire boar?" "No way!" Chu Xin shook her little head like a rattle-drum upon hearing this, "This big pig can grow its head back after being chopped off. We need to keep it with us, that way we''ll never have to worry about running out of roast meat to eat. We can''t give it to you." The boy holding the bow grew furious upon hearing this, "You little brat, do you even know who our Young Master is?" Chu Xin tilted her head and glanced at the boy holding the bow, asking indifferently, "What''s that got to do with me?" "You!" The boy holding the bow pointed at her, too angry to speak. Long Shaoyu gave him a glare, then turned to Chu Xin, saying gently, "Ai Chirou little sister, I can trade with you using Spiritual Coins, how about 100,000 Spiritual Coins for this double-headed fire boar?" "Spiritual Coins?" Chu Chen leaned in and whispered in Chu Xin''s ear, "Sister, what are Spiritual Coins? Are they tasty?" Long Shaoyu''s eyelid twitched. These two little ones couldn''t possibly not know what Spiritual Coins were. "How would I know? I''ve never seen them before, and Dad never mentioned them." Chu Xin rolled her eyes dramatically. As expected! The two little tykes didn''t know what Spiritual Coins were. Long Shaoyu explained, "Spiritual Coins are the common currency throughout Jiuzhou and can buy a great many things." "Something for buying stuff." "It''s not for eating?" Chu Xin and Chu Chen both looked disappointed upon hearing this. "You can buy food with it." Long Shaoyu added in explanation. "Still no good." Chu Xin shook her head firmly, "With this big pig here, we have endless roast pig heads to eat, why should we use what you call ''Spiritual Coins'' to buy food? What if others don''t sell to us?" "Um!" That was a logical point, and Long Shaoyu found himself momentarily at a loss for words. He glanced around and then said, "Ai Chirou sister, why don''t you come with us to Huo Xigu Valley? There are many double-headed fire boars there, even more formidable double-headed fire boar kings whose meat is far tastier than these common ones." "Really?" Chu Xin and Chu Chen''s interest was piqued when they heard this. "Of course." Long Shaoyu said with a smile, "The double-headed fire boar king is the sovereign of their kind, possessing the strength at the Peak of Sixth Rank. If these common double-headed fire boars are this tasty, then the more formidable double-headed fire boar king is definitely even more delicious." Enjoy exclusive adventures from empire "That makes sense." Chu Xin and Chu Chen nodded in agreement repeatedly. In this regard, they had deep understanding. "Where is Huo Xigu Valley? Let''s hurry up and go." Chu Xin urged eagerly. Long Shaoyu pointed at the double-headed fire boar and suggested, "Could we kill this double-headed fire boar first? I only need the Crystal Core inside its body and won''t compete with you for the meat." "No way, what if there are no big pigs in that valley? We can kill it after seeing other big pigs in that place you mentioned," Chu Xin shook her little head and said. "You little rascal, don''t push your luck. If the Young Master says it''s there, it''s there. Don''t make such a fuss," the boy holding the bow said angrily as a great bow appeared in his hand once again. Chapter 78 You use the Water of Purification to wash the barbecue grill? Long Shaoyu stopped the bow-wielding boy, and with a gentle smile, he said, "Alright, no problem, once we''re at the valley of the fire hogs, we can see the others and kill them."Seeing this, the bow-wielding boy could only glare fiercely at Chu Xin, and sulk on his own. As Chu Chen chewed on the grilled meat, he tugged at Chu Xin''s sleeve with his greasy little meaty hand and whispered, "Sister, Dad said there are many villains outside who kidnap children. Do you think they look like child kidnappers?" Chu Xin''s round eyes swept over the trio including Long Shaoyu and she responded in a low voice, "I don''t know what child kidnappers look like either." "That''s right, we''ve never seen one." Chu Chen tilted his little head, pondered for a moment, and then whispered, "Should we use a Truth Talisman to ask?" "Good idea!" Chu Xin''s eyes lit up and, pretending to be serious, she cleared her throat, ready to speak, when the bow-wielding boy angrily said, "Have you two little brats had enough? Our young master is..." Before he could finish, his mouth was covered by Long Shaoyu, who then turned to Chu Xin and Chu Chen with a sad face and said, "I think of you as little sister and brother, yet you do not trust me, truly heartbreaking." Chu Chen blinked his large eyes a couple of times, stared into Long Shaoyu''s eyes, and asked with confusion, "Are you really heartbroken? I don''t see you crying, though." "Uh..." Long Shaoyu''s expression stiffened, suddenly at a loss for words. "Damn it, I can''t stand this temper of mine, I must shoot that damned little brat dead!" The once quiet bow-wielding boy was again fuming with rage, his large bow raised once more. Long Shaoyu, being the Young Master of Cangzhou, held a prestigious status, and as his companions, they were respected wherever they went. Now, they had been challenged over and over again by two three-year-old toddlers, and he couldn''t stand it. "Companion children" are the boys who accompany Long Shaoyu in his studies and cultivation, enjoying resources second only to Long Shaoyu himself. However, their lives were also bound to his. If Long Shaoyu died, they would all die. Long Shaoyu turned his head and glared at the bow-wielding boy, and said coldly, "Keep it down." The bow-wielding boy shrank his neck and once again zipped his lips, but his gaze towards Chu Xin and Chu Chen became even more displeased. Meanwhile, Long Shaoyu took the moment he scolded the bow-wielding boy to wink and squint fiercely, somehow squeezing out two tears, turned back with a sad face and said, "Little sister, everything I''ve said is true. There really are many fire hogs in the valley, and I truly mean no harm to you, I''m definitely not a child kidnapper." Chu Xin stared at the two teardrops at the corner of his eyes and nodded her little head, saying, "It doesn''t seem right to use the Truth Talisman after we''ve eaten grilled meat together." "Mhm, mhm!" Long Shaoyu nodded again and again, relief washing over him as a faint smile appeared on his face. It had not been easy to encounter a lone double-headed fire hog, and he was certainly not willing to give up just like that. He had thought that tricking two three-year-old kids would be easy, but he hadn''t expected these kids to be so vigilant. Fortunately, he had managed to deal with them in the end. "Big brother, then make a vow," Chu Xin said with a mischievous smile, "If you deceive us, you shall be struck by lightning and die." The smile on Long Shaoyu''s face froze¡ªso much for playing on their emotions. "This temper of mine!" The bow-wielding boy was engulfed in anger once again. Even the square-faced boy''s face showed signs of anger. Long Shaoyu took a deep breath, glared at both of them, rubbed his cheeks to relax his expression, and with a smile said, "Alright, no problem, I''ll take the oath." Then he swore to the heavens, "I, Long Shaoyu, swear by the heavens that if I deceive Ai Chirou and Ai Kaorou, I shall be struck by heavenly lightning, reduced to ashes, without a trace of my bones remaining." After making the oath, he looked down at Chu Xin and Chu Chen and asked, "Is that good enough now?" "Yeah! It''s good now." Chu Xin nodded her little head, and with her hands hidden behind her back, she crushed a talisman seal. An invisible energy entered Long Shaoyu''s body. "Eh?" Long Shaoyu''s brow slightly furrowed, sensing something amiss, but when he tried to feel it with his energy, he found nothing unusual and could only shake his head in confusion. Oath Talisman? Chu Chen saw Chu Xin''s subtle movement and admired inwardly, "Sister is really smart. With the Oath Talisman, any violation of an oath truly does come to pass." "Little brother, wash and put away the barbecue grill." Chu Xin''s voice rang out again. "Okay!" Chu Chen nodded, drew a White Jade Bottle from the air, and tossed it upward. With a flick of his fingers, the Jade Bottle turned upside down, pouring out a stream of pure liquid. The rich fluctuation of spiritual energy rippled outwards, giving Long Shaoyu and the others a feeling that their souls were being cleansed and their bodies were undergoing a baptism. "What kind of water is this?" Long Shaoyu''s face showed shock. As the Young Master of Cangzhou, he had seen countless treasures but had never encountered such magical water. "It''s just water for washing dishes and cleaning the barbecue grill," Chu Chen said in a childlike tone, then took a brush from the Sumeru Ring and began cleaning the grill. "You''re using this water to clean the barbecue grill?" Long Shaoyu''s mouth twitched slightly. Although he didn''t know what this water was, he was certain it was an extraordinary treasure. Yet this brat was using it to clean a barbecue grill¡ªwhat a waste of heavenly resources! "Yep, Daddy says this water can cleanse all the filth in the world, so isn''t it meant for washing dishes and cleaning grills?" Chu Chen spoke without looking up from his task. "Cleanse all the filth in the world?" Long Shaoyu muttered the phrase to himself, and then his body suddenly shuddered, his eyes revealing a hint of horror, "Could it possibly be the legendary Water of Purification?" "Water of Purification?" sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chu Chen looked up at him, then leaned close to Chu Xin''s ear and whispered, "Sister, is it called Water of Purification?" Chu Xin furrowed her little brow in thought, then shook her head, "Daddy didn''t seem to say it had a name." "Who cares, I just call it dishwashing water," Chu Chen shrugged, no longer pondering the matter. Chu Xin, staring at Long Shaoyu''s astonished expression, mumbled with pursed lips, "Mm. Dishwashing water sounds more endearing, while that Water of Purification sounds so tacky." Tacky? Long Shaoyu''s lips moved, but in the end, he said nothing. "Young Master, what is the Water of Purification?" The square-faced youth, seeing the Young Master''s unusual comportment for the first time, couldn''t help but ask in confusion. Experience tales with empire The boy with the bow also looked up, full of curiosity. Long Shaoyu took a deep breath, didn''t explain further, but looked deeply at the Chu siblings and said through thought transmission, "The Water of Purification can cleanse all the filth in the world and is the bane of all evil spirits. If there is enough Water of Purification, it can even turn a cultivator''s body and soul into a Body of Purity and a Pure Soul. Not only would cultivation speed dramatically increase, but also it would prevent the birth of inner demons." "Holy shit!" The square-faced youth and the bow-wielding youth cursed in unison, their eyes turning upward to the White Jade Bottle hanging in the air, greedy gleams flickering in their gaze. Chapter 79 Are You Trying to Steal Our Dishwater? Chu Xin noticed the square-faced boy and the bow-wielding boy''s change in expression, and her tiny body levitated, standing guard in front of the Jade Bottle, her childlike voice questioning, "Are you trying to steal our dishwashing water?"Chu Chen, who was cleaning the barbecue rack, also responded with his babyish fierceness, "If you dare to steal our dishwashing water, I''ll spank you until your bottoms bloom." Dishwashing water? Long Shaoyu and his two companions'' eyelids twitched violently, and the corners of their mouths kept twitching. The peerless treasure capable of transforming cultivators into Bodies of Purity and Pure Souls had been relegated to dishwashing water in the hands of these two bratty kids. Discover exclusive content at empire Oh heavens, please strike these two wasteful brats dead with your thunder. The trio screamed inwardly, near madness. No, they could no longer bear to watch, their hearts couldn''t take it. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Long Shaoyu and his compatriots simultaneously turned away, taking deep breaths to calm their emotions. "Sister, are they the country bumpkins Daddy talked about, trying to steal even our dishwashing water?" Chu Chen continued cleaning the rack, also asking puzzledly. Country bumpkins? You''re the country bumpkin. Your whole family are country bumpkins. It''s the Water of Purification, Water of Purification! The trio cursed in their hearts. Phew! Don''t get angry! Stay calm! The three raised their hands, pressing them down from their heads to their chests, as if by doing so they could suppress the anger threatening to explode from their heads. "It should be, little brother, hurry and wash, once you''re done, tuck the dishwashing water away. If it''s stolen, we''ll have no water for cleaning the grill anymore," Chu Xin said, not quite certain. She hadn''t actually seen a country bumpkin before, but perhaps they somewhat resembled these guys. Upon hearing this, Chu Chen glanced at Long Shaoyu and his companions warily, speeding up his motions, and murmuring, "In the future, I must wash the dishes and the grill secretly, can''t let anyone see. If it gets stolen, there''ll be no water to wash them. Daddy said dirty grills and bowls will breed germs that can make us sick. Daddy also said that other water won''t clean it properly, only this dishwashing water can wash the germs away." "Yeah yeah! Little brother, you wash quickly, I''ll keep watch for you," Chu Xin said, nodding repeatedly as her big round eyes peeked out from under her phoenix-shaped mask, unblinking at the trio. "Young master, I can''t take it anymore, should we just take it by force?" the bow-wielding boy transmitted via voice. "Young master, let''s make a move. That''s an invaluable treasure," the square-faced boy also transmitted greedily. Long Shaoyu took a deep breath, shook his head, and transmitted back, "No rush, those two brats are too peculiar, we shouldn''t act rashly. Plus, the Water of Purification is just our guess; their, um, dishwashing water, might not necessarily be the Water of Purification. Let''s focus on fetching the double-headed Fire Boar Crystal Core first, and then go to Fire Boar Valley to pick the Fire Boar Grass." "As you wish, young master." The bow-wielding boy and square-faced boy both nodded. "Sister, are they still thinking about stealing our dishwashing water?" After cleaning the barbecue rack and securing the "dishwashing water," Chu Chen looked at the three with their backs to him and still felt uneasy, whispering, "Sister, shouldn''t we just leave? They''re so bad for wanting to steal even the dishwashing water." Chu Xin shook her head and whispered, "Don''t be afraid, little brother. If they dare to steal our dishwashing water, I''ll spank their bottoms until they bloom. We still have to follow them to find that Fire Boar King to eat." "But we have the map, we can go find it ourselves," Chu Chen said. "Do you know how to read a map?" Chu Xin glanced at Chu Chen, her eyes filled with scorn. "Alright then." Chu Chen nodded obediently. Neither he nor his sister knew how to read a map. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have been wandering aimlessly for two days, missing out on a single meal of barbecue. "Big brother, let''s go." Chu Xin, holding a roast pig head that she hadn''t finished eating in one hand and grabbing the hind leg of a two-headed Fire Boar in the other, uttered in a tender, milky voice. "Hmm, okay!" Long Shaoyu turned and glanced at the spot where the Jade Bottle had been, then soared into the sky. The square-faced youth and the bow-wielding youth also took to the air, one after another. "Little brother, keep up!" Chu Xin took another bite of the roast pig head and, holding the hind leg of the two-headed Fire Boar, took off and followed. "Wait for me." Chu Chen also rose into the air and quickly followed suit. Flying with the Heavenly Slash Sword and the Sky-breaking Saber would naturally be faster, but Daddy had said that they should not be summoned unless absolutely necessary. Therefore, they only flew with the Heavenly Slash Sword and the Sky-breaking Saber when they were alone. Under the guidance of Long Shaoyu and the others, the group swiftly flew for an hour and landed on top of a large mountain. "Below us is the Fire Boar Valley, see those Fire Boars?" Long Shaoyu pointed toward a valley below them, speaking with a smile. Chu Xin and Chu Chen leaned over the edge of the mountain and looked down, indeed spotting a vast valley. The valley was a fiery red throughout, with several rolling Magma Lakes inside, and herds of massive pigs either lazily sprawled out sleeping or bathing in the Magma Lakes. Most of these huge pigs were smaller than the one in Chu Xin''s hands, but there were still several that were even bigger. "Big brother wasn''t lying to us, with so many big pigs, how long will it take to eat them?" Chu Xin''s face lit up with excitement as drool unknowingly began to flow from the corner of her mouth. "With so many big pigs, how long will it take to roast them?" Chu Chen''s eyes shone as well, his chubby little hands already starting to twitch with anticipation. Long Shaoyu and his companions exchanged looks, all somewhat speechless. In the eyes of a glutton, is there only food? These two troublemakers didn''t think about eating the first time they saw them, did they? "Big brother, let''s go down quickly, I can''t wait any longer." Chu Xin wiped the drool from the corner of her mouth, urging impatiently. "Hold on a moment." Long Shaoyu hastily intervened, "There are hundreds of two-headed Fire Boars in this valley, and the strongest Fire Boar King has reached the Peak of Sixth Rank. There are also over a dozen Sixth Rank Fire Boars. Moreover, in this valley, the Fire Energy is so intense that their strength will be even greater. That Peak Sixth Rank Fire Boar King can unleash the power comparable to an Early Stage Seventh Rank Demon Beast, which will not be easy to deal with." "What''s to fear? I''ll smash it to death with one punch." Chu Chen waved his chubby little fists. "No way!" Chu Xin promptly spoke up, "Little brother, you can''t kill the Fire Boar King. We have to tie it up and take it with us so we can eat roast pig heads every day." "Oh right, I almost forgot." Chu Chen suddenly realized, nodding again and again. Long Shaoyu was at a loss for words, finding it impossible to have a proper conversation with these two foodies, as they always managed to bring up the topic of eating. His eyes rolled, and he said, "The Fire Boar King is powerful, and there are too many Fire Boars. If we startle the other Fire Boars, it would take some time to kill them all. And if that Fire Boar King takes the chance to escape in the meantime, where will we find it? I have a method to approach the Fire Boar King quietly without alarming the others." "What method?" Chu Xin and Chu Chen eagerly asked. Long Shaoyu looked at the two-headed Fire Boar being held by its hind legs by Chu Xin and smiled, "We have to kill it first." "Here you go." This time, Chu Xin handed over the two-headed Fire Boar to Long Shaoyu without any hesitation. With so many big pigs in the valley, she naturally wouldn''t feel attached to this one any longer. Long Shaoyu''s hand moved, and his blade fell, chopping off both heads of the two-headed Fire Boar in a blink. To his astonishment, he saw a hint of relief in all four of the Fire Boar''s eyes. Chapter 80 Illusory Double-Headed Fire Swine, Long Shaoyus Strategy "Big brother, what is this?"Chu Xin asked curiously, gnawing on a pig''s head while tilting her little head and staring at the red crystal stone in Long Shaoyu''s hand. Chu Chen, who was drinking beast milk, also looked over with curiosity. Long Shaoyu smiled and said, "This is the crystal core of a Double-headed Fire Boar, and it''s key for us to get close to the Fire Boar King." "Oh, then hurry up." Chu Xin glanced at the crystal core a couple of times then lost interest and kept urging him on. She was interested only in food or ancient treasures. "It''ll be ready soon." Long Shaoyu smiled slightly, tossed the Double-headed Fire Boar''s crystal core into the air, and formed a hand seal, channeling True Qi into it. "Everyone stand behind me." Long Shaoyu said. The square-faced youth and the bow-wielding youth quickly took their places, while the siblings Chu Xin and Chu Chen, each holding a pig''s head, revealed confused eyes beneath their masks. After gnawing on a piece of pig meat and sipping some beast milk, they casually took their positions. Whirr! A stream of searing, strange fluctuations erupted from the crystal core. A red energy enveloped everyone, forming a phantom of a Double-headed Fire Boar. As Long Shaoyu continuously injected more True Qi, the phantom became more solid until it finally materialized into a tangible Double-headed Fire Boar. Roar! The Double-headed Fire Boar roared towards the sky, its daunting beastly roar almost indistinguishable from the real thing. Chu Xin sucked the grease off her fingers by placing them in her mouth, then curiously poked at the red searing energy, her finger passing through it unimpeded. "Little sister Ai Chirou, don''t stick your hand out, or the Double-headed Fire Boar might spot the flaw," Long Shaoyu, controlling everything, naturally felt Chu Xin''s slight movement and quickly cautioned her. "Oh!" Chu Xin withdrew her hand and continued eating the roasted meat. Chu Chen, who also wanted to poke his hand out, could only sheepishly withdraw his chubby hands, pretending nothing had happened and quietly drank his beast milk. "Sword, condense!" Long Shaoyu shouted, and a giant sword formed beneath everyone''s feet. "Go!" With a gesture from Long Shaoyu''s hand seal, the giant sword soared into the air, diving down from the top of the mountain. From the outside, it appeared as if a colossal Double-headed Fire Boar had launched into the air from over the mountain, leaping down and landing firmly within the Fire Boar Valley with a thunderous crash. The huge disturbance naturally stirred the Double-headed Fire Boars resting or bathing in the Magma Lake in the valley, who all got up and surrounded Chu Xin and others. Several enormous pig heads approached, sniffing the searing energy around their bodies repeatedly, seemingly to confirm the identity of this suddenly appeared Double-headed Fire Boar. "So many pig heads." Chu Xin became greedy again, and saliva flowed from the corners of her mouth. "How long would they take to roast?" Chu Chen''s chubby hands began to itch with anticipation again. In his little mind, he had even imagined a scene of roasting several hundred pig heads at the same time. The sight would certainly be spectacular. The square-faced youth and the bow-wielding youth, however, were a bit nervous; there were several hundred Double-headed Fire Boars in the valley, many of which were of the Sixth Rank. If they were exposed and attacked by these hundreds of Double-headed Fire Boars, even their strong abilities might not save them. Moreover, within the Fire Boar Valley, the two-headed fire boars had the home field advantage, their actual strength being higher than their Realm. Among the group of five, only Long Shaoyu was of the Fire Element, making the outcome of a battle unpredictable. Luckily, Long Shaoyu''s secret technique was indeed impressive, and the crystal core bore the scent of the two-headed fire boars, successfully deceiving their noses. Seemingly confirming the identities of the group, the two-headed fire boars returned to their previous spots to lie down, or re-submerged themselves in the Magma Lake. The square-faced youth and the bow-carrying youth breathed a sigh of relief. However, siblings Chu Xin and Chu Chen felt a bit regretful; so many pigheads were right before their eyes, yet they couldn''t roast or eat them, which was somewhat frustrating. Read new chapters at empire Long Shaoyu formed a hand seal, leading the group onwards and safely arrived at the deepest part of Fire Boar Valley, stopping in front of a huge cave. "The Two-Headed Fire Boar King is inside this cave," Long Shaoyu whispered, "Ai Chirou, little sister, Ai Kaorou, little brother, later you two will capture the Two-Headed Fire Boar King, and we will guard the cave entrance to keep the other two-headed fire boars out." "Okay!" Chu Xin nodded her head. She didn''t want Long Shaoyu and the other two to interfere. What if they accidentally killed the Pig King? Her father had said that this kind of regenerative food was very precious and must be utilized sustainably, not killed in one go. After Long Shaoyu had led the two-headed fire boars into the cave, he dispelled the disguise and whispered, "The Two-Headed Fire Boar King is deep inside the cave, act according to plan." "Okay!" Chu Xin and Chu Chen nodded their little heads and vanished in a flash. Long Shaoyu turned to the square-faced youth and the bow-carrying youth, speaking indifferently, "You both guard the cave, I''ll go take the opportunity to pick the Fire Boar Grass." "Yes, my lord." The two responded respectfully and then positioned themselves on either side of the cave entrance. Long Shaoyu''s figure flashed, and he vanished from the spot, sneaking towards the depths of the cave. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The energy inside the cave was much hotter than outside, and the deeper he went, the hotter it became. The Fire Boar Grass was one of Long Shaoyu''s targets for this journey into the Secret Realm, but since it was growing inside the cave inhabited by the Two-Headed Fire Boar King, one had to kill or distract the King to obtain it. Fighting here was very disadvantageous for non-Fire Element cultivators. The Two-Headed Fire Boar King''s strength would be greatly enhanced, while non-Fire Element cultivators would be greatly suppressed, creating a significant disparity. Although Long Shaoyu was a Fire Element Sword Cultivator, his strength was nearly equal to that of the two-headed fire boars, making it hard to determine a winner in a short time. If a battle broke out, the external two-headed fire boar herd would storm in, and even if they barely killed the Two-Headed Fire Boar King, it would be difficult to fight their way out. This was also the reason why, over the years, numerous Heavenly Prides from Jiuzhou had entered the Secret Realm but seldom visited Fire Boar Valley. At the same time, this was why Long Shaoyu had been continuously courting the favor of siblings Chu Xin and Chu Chen. He needed to use the siblings to entangle the Two-Headed Fire Boar King, giving him enough time to collect the Fire Boar Grass. Whether the siblings could beat the Two-Headed Fire Boar King was not his concern. Roar! Before even reaching the depths of the cave, Long Shaoyu heard the angry roar of the Two-Headed Fire Boar King; the entire cave was shaking. "I hope you can hold on for a bit longer." Long Shaoyu whispered, collecting the Fire Boar Grass also took some time, and he needed to gather it before the battle ended to get out through the cave entrance. Otherwise, if the Two-Headed Fire Boar King killed those two kids and caught up, they would be attacked from both fronts. As for the kids'' Sumeru Rings, they could only return after getting out and killing another two-headed fire boar, using its crystal core for transformation, and then coming back for it. Thinking this, his figure flashed, appearing at the deepest part of the cave. "This!" Upon closer inspection, Long Shaoyu''s eyes widened in astonishment. Chapter 81 Big Villain, Return My Pig Head Deep within the Fire Boar Cave, a three-year-old child wearing a Phoenix Mask sat atop the gigantic, double-headed Fire Boar King, gripping its long tusks with one small hand and clenching a fist with the other, furiously pounding on the enormous swine''s head."Sister! Don''t kill it." Chu Chen stood to the side, drinking Beast Milk, shouting loudly. "I know. Its bones are very hard; a punch won''t smash them." Chu Xin nodded her little head. Previously, she had smashed another large pig''s skull with a single punch, but even after five or six punches, she hadn''t crushed this pig king''s skull. Roar! The double-headed Fire Boar King roared repeatedly, leaping up and down within the cave, continuously slamming against the cave walls in an attempt to shake off the little kid on its head. But Chu Xin gripped the Fire Boar King''s tusks tightly with one small hand, clamping down on the pig''s snout with her small legs, remaining unmoved no matter how much the Fire Boar King thrashed about. Indeed, Chu Xin''s legs, exerting intense strength, actually clamped the Fire Boar King''s snout so painfully that the creature was in agony. Boom! The double-headed Fire Boar King constantly spat out scorching fireballs from its two mouths, but these fireballs couldn''t touch Chu Xin and her brother Chu Chen at all, simply continuing to smash into the cave walls, blasting out large holes. Fortunately, the Fire Boar Cave, having endured these flames year after year, had strong resistance to fire energy; otherwise, the cave would have collapsed long ago due to the Fire Boar King''s rampage. Hidden in the shadows, Long Shaoyu gaped in awe at Chu Xin, who rode atop the double-headed Fire Boar King''s head. The double-headed Fire Boar King was several times larger than a regular Fire Boar, and its fire energy was over ten times stronger. Even Long Shaoyu, a Fire Element Sword Cultivator, wouldn''t dare to ride on the back of a double-headed Fire Boar King. Yet this non-fire cultivator child dared to do so, boldly riding on the head of the double-headed Fire Boar King. The blazing flames on the body of the double-headed Fire Boar King couldn''t hurt the audacious child at all, a fact that was utterly unfathomable. "How is this possible?" Long Shaoyu''s face showed shock. Could this audacious child''s strength have already reached the Late Stage or even Peak Martial Saint? Enjoy exclusive content from empire Although the double-headed Fire Boar King was only comparable to a Sixth Rank Peak Martial Venerate, inside the Fire Boar Cave, its strength could match a Seventh Rank Early Stage Demon Beast. Non-fire cultivators were greatly suppressed within the Fire Boar Cave. To easily suppress the double-headed Fire Boar King in this cave, one must have reached at least the Late Stage, or even Peak Martial Saint. A three-year-old Martial Saint was already preposterous. A three-year-old Late Stage, or Peak Martial Saint, was simply impossible. "It looks like I need to change the plan." A sharp light flickered in Long Shaoyu''s eyes; he had initially planned to wait for the Fire Boar King to kill the siblings, and then find a chance to sneak back and pick up the siblings'' Sumeru Rings, obtaining the Water of Purification, but now it seemed that this plan was no longer viable. Boom! A thunderous noise also came from the entrance of the cave, clearly the double-headed Fire Boar group had sensed the commotion inside the Fire Boar Cave and was coming to the rescue. Long Shaoyu glanced at the nearby Fire Boar Grass, then at the audacious child who kept fiercely swinging her little fists, pounding on the head of the double-headed Fire Boar King; he pinched a Sword technique, and a Flame Longsword cut through the air towards the double-headed Fire Boar King. "Ai Chirou little sister, I''m here to help you." Long Shaoyu roared, and the Flame Longsword pierced precisely into the double-headed Fire Boar King''s buttocks with a whoosh. Roar! The double-headed Fire Boar King let out a pitiful scream, its newly regrown pig head turning around, four eyes fiercely staring at Long Shaoyu. This despicable bastard, attacking me from behind! Unforgivable! Ignoring the audacious child on its snout, the Fire Boar King stamped its hoof, lowered its head, and, roaring, charged toward Long Shaoyu. The intense flame soared upwards, appearing from afar like a gigantic fireball smashing through the air. Long Shaoyu was also strong. With a flick of his sword technique, his sword divided into countless streams of Flame Sword Energy to meet the attack, striking the Dual-headed Fire Boar King''s protective shield and sizzling intensely, stuck in a deadlock. Crack! Just then, Chu Xin swung another punch at the head of the Dual-headed Fire Boar King, finally smashing its tough skull. The remaining head of the Dual-headed Fire Boar King let out a piercing scream, and the flames on its body paused momentarily. The previously deadlocked situation was instantly resolved as endless Sword Qi broke through the flame shield, penetrating the body of the Dual-headed Fire Boar King. Accompanied by a piercing scream from the Dual-headed Fire Boar King, its body was torn into pieces by the Flame Sword Energy. Bang! Chu Xin''s small figure landed steadily on the ground, staring dumbfounded at the king reduced to pieces, only a pig''s head remaining, and suddenly burst into tears. "Wuu wuu! My roasted pig head is gone; you big meanie, give me back my pig head!" Chu Xin suddenly appeared in front of Long Shaoyu, her small fist smashing out fiercely with a faint glimmer of Divine Rune flickering. Long Shaoyu was startled, hurriedly placing his treasured sword horizontally in front of him. A loud crack was heard, and the sword that had accompanied him for over a decade was instantly shattered. A terrifying force surged forward, sending his body flying and crashing into the cave wall with a booming sound, embedding him into it. Poof! Long Shaoyu struggled to crawl out from the deep crater in the cave wall, spitting out blood, his eyes flaming with murderous intent. As the Young Master of Cangzhou, it was the first time he had been wounded, and he could hardly bear it. But when he looked up at Chu Xin, he was immediately speechless. At that moment, Chu Xin''s eyes were tear-filled, and she was still sobbing continuously, one might think that he had bullied the child. But in reality, it was this child who had ambushed him, smashed his treasured sword with a punch, and even landed him a blow that made him bleed. This infuriating child was stronger than he had anticipated. Long Shaoyu suppressed his injuries, took a deep breath, and after all, refrained from striking back, his face revealing a bitter smile as he said, "Ai Chirou little sister, why did you hit me for no good reason?" Chu Xin puffed her cheeks, indignantly saying, "You killed my Pig King; I won''t be able to eat the Pig King''s roasted head anymore." Long Shaoyu was speechless; all this was over just that, he said weakly, "The Dual-headed Fire Boar King has a Regeneration Ability. As long as both of its heads are not smashed at the same time, it can regenerate. Moreover, each time it regenerates, its strength increases. The stronger it is, the better the meat quality." "Ah? Is that so?" Chu Xin turned around, indeed seeing the large pig that had been torn to pieces, its body rapidly regenerating, she immediately clapped her little hands happily, "That''s great; the big pig is still here." After the excitement, she turned her head to look at Long Shaoyu, her tearful big eyes blinked twice, and said in a babyish voice, "Big brother, I''m sorry." "It''s alright." Long Shaoyu rubbed his chest, his heart still raging with anger, but he pretended to be magnanimous. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. And Chu Chen who was also ready to rush over and beat Long Shaoyu, also stopped. "Huh? A large pig-like little grass?" Where Chu Chen stopped, there was a small grass burning with flames, its shape resembling a greatly shrunken Dual-headed Fire Boar King. "This grass should make a nice soup." He muttered to himself softly, squatting down, and picked the small grass. Suddenly, even more terrifying flames blazed on the small grass, with a roaring sound similar to that of the Fire Boar King erupting. Chu Chen took out a bead and placed it on top of the little grass; the burning flames extinguished instantly, and he easily stored it in the Sumeru Ring. Chapter 82 A Holy Level Fire-Repelling Pearl? Just How Many Treasures Does This Brat Have? Roar!After its resurrection, the Double-headed Fire Swine King raised its two heads and let out a thunderous roar, its strength now even greater than before. "The big pig didn''t die, it''s really alive again, that''s great." Chu Xin cheered and with open arms, rushed to embrace the Double-headed Fire Swine King. However, the Double-headed Fire Swine King paid her no attention, instead turning its gaze towards Chu Chen''s position, upon seeing its carefully nurtured grass being plucked, its four pig eyes instantly turned blood red, and a terrifying fierce aura spread out. Raising its two sturdy front hooves, it stamped down furiously upon the ground. Crack! Fine cracks rapidly spread, eventually splitting open into chasms that seemed bottomless. Hum! Intense heat began to rise from the fissures, and moments later, strands of terrifying magma spurted out along the cracks. These streams of magma carried whispers of the Flame Law within them, and under the control of the Double-headed Fire Swine King, they began to spread throughout the entire cave. One stream of magma shot towards Chu Xin who was darting forward. With a flash, Chu Xin dodged out of the way, but her charge was forced to a halt. In just that brief moment, the intersecting magma streams formed a flame cage, trapping everyone inside. "Damn it!" Long Shaoyu cursed, not because he was trapped in the flame cage, but because he noticed the Fire Boar Grass was gone. His attention had been on Chu Xin and the Fire Swine King, and he hadn''t seen how the Fire Boar Grass had disappeared. Find your next read at empire But the Fire Swine King had a connection to the Fire Boar Grass, sensing its disappearance instantly. He had gone through great effort with the goal of harvesting the Fire Boar Grass, but now it had vanished without a trace, and he also had to deal with the Fire Swine King''s attack, which left him incredibly frustrated. "Wow! Sister, this big pig can also control this magma fire, we must catch it, and then we won''t have to waste Talismans to roast Seventh Rank Demon Beasts." Chu Chen gazed at the flame cage formed by the magma columns, utterly fearless, with his round eyes even showing excitement. "Haha! This big pig is just too good, not only providing an endless supply of pig heads but also the flames for roasting meat, simply perfect." Chu Xin, too, was brimming with excitement, she summoned a small bead and then with a leap, she headed straight for the Double-headed Fire Swine King. The tiny bead hovered above her head, and wherever she passed, whether it was the magma columns or the flames, they parted as if meeting their natural enemy. "A Holy Level Fire-Repelling Pearl?" Long Shaoyu''s pupils shrank, and his face showed a trace of shock once again. The magma controlled by the Double-headed Fire Swine King already carried a hint of the Law''s aura, and against such high-level flames, ordinary Fire-Repelling Pearls would be useless. Only a Holy Level Fire-Repelling Pearl, reinforced by the Power of Laws, could perfectly evade these magma fires. Where on earth did this brat come from, having not only Talismans that could trap the Double-headed Fire Swine, but also the Water of Purification, Holy Level Fire-Repelling Pearl¡ªhow many treasures did this brat carry on her? Could she be the Young Master of some State? But among the Jiuzhou, apart from Central State and Lanzhou, he knew all the other Young Masters from the Six States; the former State Governor of Lanzhou was slain, and he had no sons. The new State Governor was the young lady Yu Fei, who was unmarried, naturally, she had no children. As for Central State, there was no State Governor, only the Jiuzhou Emperor. And the current Jiuzhou Emperor was the lady Long Yurou, who was also unmarried and, of course, had no children. Or could she be a Saintess from one of the Ten Holy Lands? That''s not right either. The ten great Holy Lands have four Saintesses and six Saint Heirs, though he hadn''t seen them all, he had heard about them; their ages ranged from sixteen to nineteen, and all had entered the Secret Realm this time. As Long Shaoyu was speculating about Chu Xin''s identity and origins, Chu Xin had already breezed through the flame cage and landed on the snout of the Twin-headed Fire Boar King once more. With one small hand grasping a tusk and the other balled fist pounding on a pig head, she hammered away while asking in a childish, milky voice, "Big piggy, do you yield?" Roar! The Twin-headed Fire Boar King bellowed angrily, and its other head opened a wide, gaping mouth trying to bite her. Chu Xin nimbly leaped, dodging the attack. But the pig head failed to stop in time and ended up biting the other one, blood gushing out profusely as the Twin-headed Fire Boar King let out a piercing scream. The bitten head hurriedly released its bite and roared angrily. Before it could finish roaring, a tiny figure descended from the sky and landed on that pig head''s snout, forcibly pressing shut its wide-open mouth and cutting off its roar. Bang! The tiny fist struck the pig head, and the childish, milky voice asked again, "Big piggy, do you yield?" Asking and pounding at the same time. The Twin-headed Fire Boar King let out agonized howls as its massive body thrashed wildly inside the cave, trying to shake Chu Xin off its nose. Seeing that it was ineffective, the Twin-headed Fire Boar King stomped on the ground forcefully, creating an even larger crack, then leaped straight into that fissure, plunging into the magma below. "So much fire!" Chu Chen ran over and peered into the edge of the crack, looking down at the seemingly endless river of magma with a face full of excitement. With a flick of her wrist, a red Jade Bottle flew out, hanging upside-down in mid-air. Her chubby hands moved swiftly forming Talismans, and a terrifying suction force emanated from the red Jade Bottle, furiously swallowing the magma from below. Seeing this from within the flame cage, Long Shaoyu couldn''t help but speak up to remind her, "Ai Kaorou, your sister has fallen into the magma river." "I saw it." Chu Chen nodded, still focussing on collecting the magma. Thinking of the many treasures Ai Chirou must possess, Long Shaoyu couldn''t help but add, "The Twin-headed Fire Boar King can control this magma river, and the magma contains traces of the Law, its power incomparable to ordinary magma." "I know." S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chu Chen nodded again, without any additional actions. Long Shaoyu, somewhat speechless, continued, "Even though Ai Chirou has the Holy Level Fire-Repelling Pearl, activating it consumes a significant amount of True Qi. Although Ai Chirou is strong, she probably won''t last long in the magma river. Aren''t you worried your sister might encounter danger?" "Fire-Repelling Pearl?" Finally turning his head back, Chu Chen was not concerned about his sister''s safety, but asked out of curiosity, "What''s a Fire-Repelling Pearl?" Long Shaoyu was taken aback and said, "It''s that bead your sister had on her head." Chu Chen had an epiphany, took out a bead from the Sumeru Ring to examine it, and muttered, "Isn''t this the little bead Daddy specially made for us to go catch Little Fire Fish inside volcanoes? So it''s called a Fire-Repelling Pearl." Volcano? Little Fire Fish? It took Long Shaoyu a while to process before his pupils shrank and he said in shock, "You don''t mean Fire Dragon Fish, do you?" The Fire Dragon Fish, a creature of legend with the bloodline of a Fire Dragon, would be an Eighth Rank Demon Beast when fully grown. The "Little Fire Fish" this brat mentioned was probably a juvenile Fire Dragon Fish, which would already be at the strength of at least Sixth Rank, if not Seventh Rank. And their father had caught them for these two brats to eat? Chapter 83 Such a Brazen and Shameless Brat Like Never Before Being capable of capturing Seventh Rank Demon Beasts, their father had to be at least a strong warrior within the Martial Saint Level.Wait a minute. Did this bratty kid just say the Fire-Repelling Pearl of Holy Level was forged by his dad? Could it be that his dad is also a Holy Level Artifact Refiner? A Martial Artist who is also an Artifact Refiner, and both at the Holy Level, this is rare in Jiuzhou. Long Shaoyu once again speculated about the origins of the two bratty kids. Roar! Just then, a sorrowful roar awakened him. The next moment, the two-headed Fire Boar King was thrown out of the magma river with a crash, landing on the ground. Chains densely covered its body, binding it tightly, and its two pig heads looked listless, as if it had suffered an unmerciful beating. Swoosh! A small figure leapt into the air and firmly landed next to the two-headed Fire Boar King. "Done!" Chu Xin patted her snowy white hands, turned her head to look at Chu Chen, who was still focused on collecting magma, and urged, "Brother, let''s go, I can''t wait to try the boar king''s head. It must be tastier than ordinary ones. Oh, just thinking about it makes my mouth water." As she spoke, saliva unconsciously started dripping from the corner of her mouth. She quickly curled it back with her tongue. "Got it, sister." Chu Chen retracted the red Jade Bottle, reluctantly glanced at the magma river below, and murmured, "What a pity, there''s still so much left uncollected." Long Shaoyu listened and was somewhat speechless. Did this bratty kid really want to drain the entire magma river? Clash! As the two-headed Fire Boar King was captured, the flame cage instantly disintegrated. Long Shaoyu''s body swayed, appearing where the Fire Boar Grass originally was, searching around. "Impossible, how could it have disappeared?" He muttered to himself while searching. "Did Ai Kaorou, that bratty kid, collect it?" Long Shaoyu turned his head towards Chu Chen, a trace of suspicion flickering in his eyes. "Let''s go find a place to barbecue." At that moment, Chu Xin, impatiently holding the rear legs of the two-headed Fire Boar King, said. "Hmm!" Chu Chen nodded his head. Compared to collecting magma, barbecuing was more important. The siblings dragged the two-headed Fire Boar King and broke through the air towards the cave entrance. Long Shaoyu once again unwillingly looked around, still no sign of the Fire Boar Grass, kicked the red soil on the ground in irritation, sighed, and followed them. "You guys captured the two-headed Fire Boar King?" At the cave entrance, a square-faced young man and a bow-wielding young man, who were maintaining the Array to handle the onslaught of the two-headed Fire Boar horde, saw Chu Xin and Chu Chen coming together, with Chu Xin dragging a huge two-headed Fire Boar behind her, and shock appeared on their faces. "Yeah, weren''t we here to capture the big boar king? What''s so strange about that?" Chu Xin looked at the two perplexedly. "Ah? Right, it''s good that you caught it." The square-faced young man and the bow-wielding young man were momentarily stunned before coming to their senses, quickly nodded in agreement, and even forced a smile on their faces. Chu Chen glanced at them and murmured, "The smiles are too fake." "Uh!" The square-faced young man and the bow-wielding young man''s expressions stiffened, at a loss for how to respond for a moment. Fortunately, at that moment Long Shaoyu appeared, the two of them, as if finding a savior, simultaneously shouted, "Young master." "Let''s get out of here first," Long Shaoyu waved his hand and said solemnly. "Okay!" The two nodded and dispelled the Array. With no Array to block them, the twin-headed Fire Boar hordes charged with furious roars. "Rain of Fire Sword Array!" Long Shaoyu had failed to harvest the Fire Boar Grass, his pent-up anger found no outlet until he saw the twin-headed Fire Boar hordes charging at him. He snorted coldly, his Sword Point swept across, and countless Flame Sword Energy tore through the air. His strength was formidable, capable of instantly killing even a twin-headed Fire Boar King that had one of its heads blown off, let alone these ordinary twin-headed Fire Boars. When a twin-headed Fire Boar had one of its heads blown off, its strength sharply decreased, but the head would soon regenerate and become even stronger than before. Yet, even with one head missing, the strength of a twin-headed Fire Boar King was far superior to that of the ordinary twin-headed Fire Boars. Wherever the Flame Sword Energy passed, the bodies of the twin-headed Fire Boars were torn into shreds. Several unlucky twin-headed Fire Boars had both heads smashed, completely perishing. Most of the twin-headed Fire Boars, under the effect of their regenerative power, reconstituted their bodies. "Let''s go!" Long Shaoyu barked an order, seizing the moment when the twin-headed Fire Boars were reconstituting their bodies to break through the air. The square-faced youth and the bow-wielding youth also leaped into the air, closely following after him. As they were leaving, another group of twin-headed Fire Boars pounced over, attempting to rescue the Fire Boar King. "Brother, keep up." Chu Xin, grasping the hind legs of the twin-headed Fire Boar King, swung it around as a weapon, sweeping out and knocking all the incoming twin-headed Fire Boars flying, before leaping into the air herself. Chu Chen glanced at the severed pig heads and scattered hooves on the ground, muttered, "Dad says, wasting food is shameful." His small body dodged back and forth through the group of twin-headed Fire Boars, collecting the pig heads and hooves into the Sumeru Ring before leaping after Chu Xin. Roar! The angry roars of the twin-headed Fire Boars echoed from behind. Chu Chen looked back and saw a group of twin-headed Fire Boars charging through the sky on trails of fire clouds. He waved his little hand and called out in a babyish tone, "All go back, no need to see me off." After speaking, his speed suddenly surged, and he disappeared in an instant. Whether they understood Chu Chen''s words or simply because the target had vanished, the group of twin-headed Fire Boars let out an angry roar. Their pig heads opened their mouths wide, randomly spewing hot flames, shattering the nearby mountains and burning the dense forests to ashes. Having just landed, Chu Chen heard the twin-headed Fire Boar King''s mournful roar. He looked up to see Chu Xin holding a bloody pig head, excitedly saying, "Brother, hurry, get the grill out." "Okay!" Chu Chen nodded and took out the grill from the Sumeru Ring. Then he looked at the twin-headed Fire Boar King, bound and unable to move. Holding the grill in one hand, he hopped over to it and said with a mischievous smile, "Big pig, do me a favor, produce some Magma Fire for me." Roar! The twin-headed Fire Boar King could apparently understand him, as it roared angrily at Chu Chen, turning both pig heads away. You despicable little demon, not only do you want to eat my pig head, but you also want me to roast it with my own fire? The resting square-faced youth and the bow-wielding youth were speechless, having never seen such a shamelessly brazen child. Explore more stories with empire Only Long Shaoyu hung his head in depression, muttering about the Fire Boar Grass. "Don''t be so stingy, I can give you a bigger share when it''s cooked," Chu Chen felt no qualms about using the Fire Boar King''s fire to roast the Fire Boar King''s pig head, even trying to tempt the Fire Boar King with its own grilled meat. Roar! S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The twin-headed Fire Boar King was almost driven mad, spewing a Fireball from its mouth. Chu Chen''s eyes lit up, he danced the grill in his hand, catching the Fireball accurately with a small box beneath the grill, then he patted the big pig head of the Fire Boar King, saying, "What a well-behaved big pig." Chapter 84 Youre using Fire Boar Grass to make soup? Roar!The two-headed Fire Boar King was furious as it spat out two fireballs again. Chu Chen''s hands danced nimbly with the skewer, capturing both fireballs within it, the flames roaring and the hot breath spreading out. "Excellent, excellent, bring on some more," Chu Chen, holding the skewer, said with a face full of anticipation. Roar! The two-headed Fire Boar King roared in grief and frustration, its two huge pig heads drooping and slamming heavily onto the ground, motionless, just panting heavily, obviously exasperated. Chu Chen glanced at it and a hint of scorn appeared in his large, round eyes beneath the dragon-shaped mask, "Big pig, you can''t even handle this? Only three fireballs and you''re already this tired? Dad was right about you being physically weak. You need more exercise." The four pig eyes of the two-headed Fire Boar King rolled back, and it fainted on the spot. "Big pig?" Chu Chen patted one of the pig heads and, seeing no response, sighed and muttered, "Well, it''s a bit less than I''d hoped for, but it''ll have to do." Then, he set down the skewer, formed a hand seal to enlarge it, and took a Fire Burning Stick from the Sumeru Ring. He fiddled with a small fire-containing box, allowing the Magma Fire to flow evenly throughout the entire box. "Could this skewer also be a treasure?" The square-faced youth and the archer exchanged looks, each seeing a hint of shock in the other''s eyes. This was the flame spat by the two-headed Fire Boar King, carrying a whiff of Law, something even a common Sixth Rank Magic Artifact would struggle to withstand. Yet this skewer could easily bear the Magma Fire spat by the two-headed Fire Boar King. Could it have reached the Seventh Rank of the Holy Artifact? A skewer used for barbecuing turning into a Holy Artifact? How bored and bizarre must their father be? Creating a Holy Artifact, even for a Holy Level Artifact Refiner, requires a lot of time, energy, and resources. To have such capability and not craft an artifact that enhances combat effectiveness, but instead make a barbecue skewer? That''s utterly absurd. Poor them, as accompany youths of the Cangzhou Young Master, they couldn''t even dream of owning a Holy Artifact. And yet these two rowdy kids even had a Holy Artifact as a barbecue skewer. In this moment, they deeply understood that being born into the right circumstances is truly what mattered. "Brother, this pig head is ready, let''s start cooking," Chu Xin came over holding a huge pig head, said with a face full of anticipation. "Alright, sister," Chu Chen took the large pig head and skillfully managed it on the skewer. Chu Xin then turned back towards the two-headed Fire Boar King, ready to chop off another head for processing. "Sister, collect some more pig blood," Chu Chen took out a large basin from the Sumeru Ring and tossed it over. "Sure!" Chu Xin caught the basin and walked cheerfully to the front of the two-headed Fire Boar King, stretched out her pale little hand, and gently touched one of the large pig heads, saying soothingly, "Big pig, bear with it a bit, it''ll stop hurting soon." After she spoke, a long fang appeared in her hand, and with a squelch, it pierced into the neck of that pig head. Red, heat-filled fresh blood, gushed out following the fang, flowing into the ready basin. Roar! The previously stunned two-headed Fire Boar King let out a painful roar, its two massive pig heads thrashing wildly. "Don''t move, I''m just collecting some blood, I''ll chop off this head of yours shortly and then you won''t feel any pain, be good," Chu Xin''s pale hand firmly pressed down on the bleeding pig head, her formidable strength burst forth, firmly preventing the pig head from moving at all. The violent struggle of the other head, however, made the blood flow even faster. The twin-headed Fire Boar King opened its mouth, preparing to spew flames to kill the little demon. "Stop it!" With a wave of her other hand, Chu Xin slapped a Talisman onto one of the pig heads of the Fire Boar King. A chain emerged and wrapped around its mouth. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Fireball, ready to burst out, exploded inside its mouth with a muffled bang, sending streams of red air shooting out of its nostrils. Woo woo! The twin-headed Fire Boar King let out a wailing sound. "Good boy, don''t move." Chu Xin patted the Fire Boar King''s pig head, focusing on collecting the pig blood. "This kid is too terrifying." The square-faced youth and the bow-holding youth murmured quietly. Hearing this, Chu Xin turned her head to glance at them. They instinctively covered their necks, fearing the kid might jab them and draw blood. Chu Xin rolled her eyes dramatically and muttered, "Daddy says we can''t eat human-shaped beings. I''m not even interested in you guys." Relieved by her words, the square-faced youth and the bow-holding youth thought, At least your dad has some conscience. Neither of them doubted that without their dad''s reminders, these wild kids might genuinely have killed a couple of human-shaped beings to taste. "Alright, that''s about enough." Chu Xin looked at the large basin full of pig blood and nodded in satisfaction. Then, with a flick of her hand, a streak of Sword Qi flashed by, cleanly chopping off the bled-out pig head. Woo woo! The twin-headed Fire Boar King wailed in anguish, but the chopped-off head quickly grew back. "Perfect!" Chu Xin patted the pig head, brought the pig blood over to Chu Chen, and then went to handle the pig head. Chu Chen then sprinkled some specially prepared ingredients into the pig blood, letting it quickly set before placing it into the large pot that had been ready from earlier. That pot also contained some pig bones he had collected, which had been simmering for a while. "Put this piece of pig grass in as well." After adding the ingredients, Chu Chen remembered the swine-shaped grass he had picked in that pig den and took it out to cook together in the pot. "Is that, Fire Boar Grass?" The square-faced youth and the bow-holding youth, who were thoroughly enjoying the scene and getting intoxicated by the aroma, suddenly shook and looked shocked. They had already learned from Long Shaoyu that the Fire Boar Grass had disappeared, and suddenly seeing Chu Chen taking out a piece startled them. The bow-holding youth nudged Long Shaoyu and asked softly, "Young Master, is that Fire Boar Grass he threw into the pot?" "Fire Boar Grass? Where?" Read new adventures at empire The disheartened Long Shaoyu snapped back to reality and hurriedly inquired. The square-faced youth pointed cautiously at the pot and said, "It seems to be in that pot." "In the pot?" Long Shaoyu rushed over and peering into the pot saw the Fire Boar Grass, now softened from boiling, exclaimed emotionally, "You, you''re cooking soup with Fire Boar Grass?" "This pig grass is called Fire Boar Grass?" Chu Chen suddenly realized and said cheerily, "It contains strong energy fluctuations, perfect for making delicious soup. Big brother, you must be craving some too, right? I''ll give you an extra two bowls later." Craving? I fucking want to kill someone. Long Shaoyu''s lips trembled, pointing at Chu Chen and then at the Fire Boar Grass in the pot. Clenching his fists tightly, he stomped his feet and screamed to the sky, "This is a sin!" Chapter 85 They may have a bad stomach and cannot drink too much. ```"Big brother, it''s just two bowls of Blood Soup, no need to get so worked up." Chu Chen rolled the pig''s head on the roasting rack while speaking in a whiny voice. Worked up? Am I worked up? I''m fucking angry, do you understand anger? Enjoy new stories from empire Long Shaoyu took a couple of deep breaths to suppress his murderously irritable mood, managed to force a faint smile on his face, didn''t say a word, and turned back to his original spot to sit down with a thud. "Young Master, what do we do now?" the square-faced youth asked in a low voice. "The Fire Boar Grass was just put in the pot; it might still be usable if we rescue it now," suggested the bow-holding youth in a low voice. Long Shaoyu shook his head. The Fire Boar Grass was already starting to melt; its essence had infused into the soup. What use was it to take it out now? After so much effort, he had finally entered the Fire Boar Cave and found the Fire Boar Grass, only to have it cooked into soup by this brat. That was one of the two main ingredients for cultivating the Fire Spirit Sword Body. If he could cultivate it, his strength would leap qualitatively, and his chances of seizing the treasures in the core of the Secret Realm would be much higher. But now the Fire Boar Grass was gone. Where would he find a substitute? Long Shaoyu rubbed his temples and wore a look of deep concern on his face. Sigh! If only he had known, he would not have brought these two brats along. Although they did indeed hold off and even capture the Two-headed Fire Boar King according to his plan, they also ruined the Fire Boar Grass he wanted. Now he finally understood what it meant to shoot himself in the foot. Hmph! He definitely had to drink a few more bowls of soup later. Long Shaoyu thought to himself with a vengeful tone. "Brother! Why does big brother look so down?" Having dealt with the second pig''s head, Chu Xin glanced at the dispirited Long Shaoyu, leaned into Chu Chen''s ear, and asked in a whisper. Chu Chen thought for a moment and said, "I don''t know, he''s probably craving my Blood Soup." "Oh!" Chu Xin nodded, then looked at the big pot beside her, pointed at the half-melted Fire Boar Grass, and asked in surprise, "Brother, what''s this? Why does it have a pig''s head? It''s just too small, or else it could have been nice to roast and eat." This damned kid, still thinking about roasting and eating it? Long Shaoyu winced at her words, oh my Fire Boar Grass. Chu Chen thought for a moment and said, "I don''t know what it''s called; I found it nearby while you were fighting the big pig. It had strong energy fluctuations, so I thought it would make the soup more delicious, and I picked it. It''s a pity that in such a big cave, there was only this one piece of pig grass, it would have been nice if there were more." That was the Fire Boar Grass, which could only be cultivated by the Two-headed Fire Boar King, and there was always just one. You want more? Long Shaoyu was now in a very bad mood. Hearing anything related to Fire Boar Grass irritated him, so he chose to block out his hearing and started cultivating with his legs crossed and eyes closed. If my ears don''t hear, then I''m at peace; if I can''t stand it, can''t I just avoid it? Roar! With a tragic and angry roar, another head of the Two-headed Fire Boar King was chopped off. After Chu Xin finished dealing with the third pig''s head, the Blood Soup was ready. "Sister, the soup is ready. Have some first," said Chu Chen, taking the pig''s head from Chu Xin and placing it on the roasting rack. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Got it!" Chu Xin''s bright eyes sparkled, her little tongue stuck out to curl up the saliva dripping from the corner of her mouth. She then took out several large bowls from the Sumeru Ring, ladled out a bowl of soup, and looked up at Long Shaoyu, who was sitting with closed eyes and asked, "Big brother, want some soup?" Long Shaoyu remained motionless, with no response. After Chu Xin asked a few more times and still got no response, she muttered quietly, "Looks like big brother doesn''t want any soup. What a pity, such tasty soup and no luck to enjoy it." "Ai Chirou, could you give us a bowl too?" The square-faced youth, lured by the tempting aroma, couldn''t help but swallow his saliva and asked with a sheepish smile. The bow-holding youth watched with eager eyes as well. Chu Xin glanced at them, tilted her head to think, and then said, "Alright, since we''ve been to the pig cave together, I''ll give you a bowl." ``` As she spoke, she served a bowl to each of them. "Thank you." The square-faced boy and the bow-wielding boy dashed over, thanked her, then picked up their bowls and began to drink eagerly, not even waiting for the soup to cool down. While drinking, they exhaled with a ha, fanning their mouths with their hands to cool down. "Wow! This is so good." Amazement was written all over the square-faced boy and the bow-wielding boy''s face. As the companions of the Young Master of Cangzhou, they had followed Long Shaoyu and tasted all kinds of delicacies from mountains and seas. They never expected this simple pork bone Blood Soup to be so delicious. After a bowl of soup, the two of them rubbed their bellies, still not quite satisfied, as their gaze fell back onto the large pot. "This is truly a delicacy of the mortal world." The square-faced boy couldn''t help but sigh with appreciation. "Young Master, have a bowl of soup, it''s really good." The bow-wielding boy approached Long Shaoyu, trying to wake him up, but after calling out to Long Shaoyu twice, there was no response. Just as he was about to tap Long Shaoyu on the shoulder, a massive surge of energy suddenly burst within him, causing his face to change dramatically. "No good! The energy from the Fire Boar Grass has merged with the soup, it''s too immense." Having said that, he immediately sat down cross-legged and began to cultivate the energy within his body. The square-faced boy opened his mouth as if to speak, but suddenly, he too felt a jolt through his body and hastily ran to one side to sit down and cultivate. "Sister, what''s wrong with them?" Chu Chen, who was grilling meat, asked with a puzzled face. Chu Xin, who had already drunk a bowl and was working on a second, was just as confused and shook her head, "I don''t know, they just started acting like this after drinking a bowl of soup." "Could there be something wrong with the soup I made?" Chu Chen blinked her large eyes suspiciously and glanced at the big pot. "Not likely, I don''t feel anything amiss." Chu Xin looked at the pot and then at the soup in her own bowl before shaking her head again. "I''ll try some." Chu Chen served herself a bowl of soup, took a sip, smacked her lips, and muttered, "Apart from tasting a bit better than usual, I don''t see any other issue." "Maybe they just have weak stomachs?" Chu Xin thought for a moment and said, "Before, when the uncles and aunts from the village, and older brothers and sisters, ate our grilled meat and drank our soup, they often reacted like this. Dad used to say that their stomachs were weak and they shouldn''t eat too much." Upon hearing this, Chu Chen nodded her little head in agreement, "That must be it, then. Let''s not worry about them. Sister, the pig''s head is ready, you eat first." "Sure!" Chu Xin nodded, took the roasted pig''s head, and began to devour it hungrily. With a wave of her little hand, a chair appeared out of nowhere. She plonked herself down on the chair, holding the huge roasted pig''s head in one hand and a bowl of pork bone Blood Soup in the other. After a few bites of meat and a sip of soup, she leaned back in the chair, her round eyes slightly narrowed, feeling truly content. Chu Chen, on the other hand, kept sipping the soup and turning the pig''s head while humming an unnamed song, looking utterly contented. The large pot of pork bone Blood Soup was quickly polished off by the brother and sister. Having finished his cultivation, Long Shaoyu stretched lazily and noticed that both the square-faced boy and the bow-wielding boy were cultivating, which made him pause in surprise. Since when had these two guys become so diligent? He shook his head, turned to look at Chu Xin and Chu Chen, and asked, "Is the soup ready?" "Big brother, the soup''s all gone." Chu Xin batted her big eyes as she spoke, "We called for you for quite some time, but you didn''t make a sound, I thought you didn''t want any soup." Gone? Long Shaoyu was taken aback, and with a flash, he appeared in front of the large pot. Seeing the empty pot, his mood instantly collapsed, "My soup, my grass..." Chapter 86 Cant Understand the Map? Ill Take You to Central State "Big brother, are you alright?"Chu Xin and Chu Chen were startled by Long Shaoyu''s sudden wailing, almost dropping the roast pig head they were holding. Long Shaoyu ignored them, lifted the big pot over his head, tilted it, and a droplet of bone Blood Soup slowly formed and fell, which he caught with his tongue. Feeling the faint energy fluctuations of Fire Boar Grass, Long Shaoyu wanted to cry without tears. I had just closed my eyes and practiced cultivation for a while, and that big pot of soup was all gone? He turned his head to look at Chu Xin and Chu Chen, unable to comprehend how those two kids'' tiny bellies could contain such a large pot of soup. "Big brother looks so pitiable." Pity flashed through Chu Xin''s big eyes. Chu Chen, however, was nervously staring at the big pot and said, "Big brother, if you want some soup, I can cook another pot for you, but could you please not eat my pot?" Eat the pot? Long Shaoyu then came back to his senses, observing the strange looks in Chu Xin and Chu Chen''s eyes. His face reddened, and he awkwardly set down the big pot, cleared his throat twice, and said, "It tastes pretty good." "It really does taste pretty good." The square-faced youth, having finished his cultivation, subconsciously echoed. "Young master, I have also broken through to the peak of Martial Venerate." The bow-holding youth said excitedly. He had been in the late stage of Martial Venerate for many years, only a step away from the peak. After drinking a bowl of the dual-headed Fire Boar King''s Blood Soup and absorbing the energy of the Fire Boar Grass in the soup, he successfully made a breakthrough. Long Shaoyu turned and glared fiercely at the two, thinking how come these two rascals became so proactive in their cultivation? Turns out they had been drinking the Bone Blood Soup and were metabolizing the energy inside their bodies. Not even inviting me to drink, didn''t they even consider me a master? "Uh!" The expressions of the square-faced youth and the bow-holding youth stiffened as they shrank their necks, not daring to say a word. It seemed rather inappropriate indeed to talk about Bone Blood Soup in front of the young master who hadn''t had a single sip. But they hadn''t expected that such a large pot of soup would be finished so quickly by those two mischievous kids either. Their gazes fell on Chu Xin and Chu Chen''s flat little bellies, still puzzled at how those tiny stomachs could store such a large pot of soup. "Big brother, you eat the roast meat first; I''ll fetch some Blood Cooked Soup for you." Chu Xin waved her little hand, split her own roast pig head in two, shared half with Long Shaoyu, then took out the fangs, picked up a large basin, and headed towards the Fire Boar King. "No need, I''m fine with just the roast meat," Long Shaoyu spoke. He wasn''t really interested in drinking that Bone Blood Soup; he just wanted to absorb the energy of the Fire Boar Grass. "Alright then." Chu Xin walked back, hugging her half of the pig head and started eating eagerly. After the second pig head was roasted, Chu Chen shared some with the square-faced youth and the bow-holding youth, and everyone became engrossed in their battle with the roast pig head. "Delicious, really delicious." "As expected of the Fire Boar King, it indeed tastes much better than the ordinary dual-headed Fire Boar." Long Shaoyu and others kept praising it. After finishing the roast pig head, Chu Xin and Chu Chen sprawled in their chairs, rubbing their bellies, enjoying the satisfaction of a full stomach. Long Shaoyu and the others also lay on a large rock, patting their bulging bellies, not wanting to move. After resting for a while, Chu Chen cleaned the grill and the big pot with "dishwashing water," gathered them into the Sumeru Ring, and asked, "Sister, where do we go now?" Chu Xin got up, packed up her chair, and said, "Let''s find the teleportation gateway to Central State, and hurry to Central State." To Central State? Hearing this, Long Shaoyu, who had originally planned to part ways with the siblings Chu Xin and Chu Chen, suddenly perked up and began listening intently. "Sister, take out the map and let''s have a look." Chu Chen urged. In the Lanzhou competition, Chu Xin was the first place, and her map was the most complete one of Lanzhou; his, being the second place, was not much use. "Alright!" Chu Xin took out her map, and the two little ones squatted on the ground, their small butts puckered up, and started studying the map. "That should be it." Half a day later, Chu Xin put away the map. Chu Chen asked in confusion, "Sister, did you find where the Central State portal is?" "No!" Chu Xin shook her head and rolled her eyes in exasperation, "This map is like chicken scratch, even harder to recognize than the runes of a Talisman. Who knows where anything is? I also can''t recognize the north, south, east, and west marked on it." "What do we do now?" Chu Chen furrowed his little brow, looking quite troubled. If they couldn''t find the Central State portal, they couldn''t get to Central State, and without getting to Central State, they couldn''t save their mother. Thinking of this, his little mouth puckered, and tears welled up in his eyes. Can''t read the map? Long Shaoyu''s gaze flickered slightly, a new plan forming in his mind. He smiled and asked, "Ai Chirou little sister, what are you doing going to Central State?" "We are going to save... ooh!" Chu Chen blurted out but was swiftly silenced by Chu Xin covering his little mouth. "We''re going to play! I''ve heard that the Imperial City of Central State is huge and really fun," Chu Xin said with a giggly smile. Long Shaoyu knew these kids weren''t telling the truth, but he didn''t mind. After thinking for a while, he said, "Just having one map will make it very difficult to find the Central State portal in the Secret Realm. How about we combine our maps? That way we can see a bigger area. Once the Secret Realm ends, I''ll take you to Central State." "Really?" Chu Xin and Chu Chen''s eyes lit up instantly. "Of course, we''ve fought the Fire Boar King together, eaten roasted meat together; we''re friends, right? Why would I lie to you?" Long Shaoyu said sincerely, a gentle smile appearing on his face. "That''s great, big brother, let''s go find the Central State portal now," Chu Xin urged. "Not so fast!" Long Shaoyu shook his head and said, "This Jiuzhou Secret Realm is a rare opportunity to come by, filled with Ancient Treasures and Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures waiting for us to find. There''s also a lot of food here that you can''t get outside, so we absolutely can''t miss out. After the Secret Realm is over, I''ll take you to Central State, okay?" "Ancient Treasures?" Chu Chen''s eyes sparkled. "A lot of food?" Drool once again flowed from the corner of Chu Xin''s mouth. The two little ones looked at each other and nodded together, "Okay, let''s wait a bit longer." "Don''t worry, I will definitely take you to Central State," Long Shaoyu said sincerely. "Thank you, big brother." Chu Xin and Chu Chen thanked him dutifully, clapping their little hands in joy, "That''s great, we can finally go to Central State." The square-faced youth and the bow-holding youth looked at each other, both seeing a hint of bewilderment in each other''s eyes. Is the gentleman really going to take these two unruly kids to Central State? At this time, the relationship between Cangzhou and Central State isn''t very friendly. Continue reading at empire "Ai Chirou little sister, may I take a look at your map?" Long Shaoyu asked. "Then you must give it back to me after you''re done looking," Chu Xin hesitated before speaking. Even though she couldn''t understand the map, it was, after all, the award for clinching first place in the Lanzhou competition, and she still wanted to show it off to her mother after rescuing her. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 87 You Try to Deceive Me, Ill Spank You Hard "Alright!"Long Shaoyu nodded and said, "Once we find the Central State teleportation gate and leave the Secret Realm, I will not only return your map to you, but I will also give you all of the maps." Each time the Jiuzhou Secret Realm opens, the environment and terrain within undergo drastic changes. Therefore, after the Secret Realm ends, these maps are useless, so giving them all to this bear child is not a problem. "Really? Big brother, if you lie to me, I''ll make your butt bloom like a flower," warned Chu Xin, waving her little fist once again. "Sister, stop saying that all the time; it''s very unladylike," Chu Chen tugged at Chu Xin''s sleeve and whispered gently as a reminder. Then he looked at Long Shaoyu, cleared his throat with a childish lilt, and said, "Big brother, just pretend you didn''t hear what my sister just said, I''ll start over. If you lie to my sister, I will make your butt blossom." As he spoke, he too waved his chubby little fist. Long Shaoyu rolled his eyes and said speechlessly, "Fine, fine, fine, if I lie to you, I''ll make my own butt bloom, happy now?" "Do it yourself? That won''t do." Enjoy exclusive chapters from empire Upon hearing this, Chu Chen shook his head repeatedly, "You can''t do it yourself, it has to be me." If one does it oneself, surely it won''t hurt. When he had previously angered his father, he''d act coquettishly and charm his way out, after which his father would let him spank his own butt. He''d always do it lightly, then pretend it was very painful, screaming loudly, and his father had never discovered the ruse. He was all too experienced in this matter. So if big brother lied to his sister, he must be the one to do the spanking. "Alright, alright, you can do it, are you satisfied now?" Long Shaoyu rubbed his forehead, finding it exhausting to communicate with this bear child. Sometimes this bear child seemed so clever, yet at other times so adorably foolish. "It''s settled, Sister, the deal is done," Chu Chen said, nodding contentedly and smiling at Chu Xin. "Big brother, here''s the map," said Chu Xin, as she finally took out the map and handed it over to Long Shaoyu. "Mhm!" Long Shaoyu nodded, took the map, and started piecing it together with his own. Unfortunately, these two pieces of the map were not consecutive and could not be connected. "To find the Central State teleportation gate, we need more maps," Long Shaoyu frowned slightly. Chu Chen raised his little hand and said, "I know, I know, the complete Secret Realm map is made by piecing together the maps of Jiuzhou''s number one Heavenly Pride." Aunt Long? A thought crossed Long Shaoyu''s mind, could these two bear children also be members of the Long Family? He probed and asked, "Little brother Ai Kaorou, what is the name of the Aunt Long you mentioned?" Chu Chen tilted his head, thought for a moment, and shook his head, "I don''t know, Aunt Long never said." Thwap! No sooner had he finished speaking, a snow-white little hand struck his head with a slap. "Silly brother, Aunt Long has told us her name," said Chu Xin in her babyish voice. "She did? I forgot," Chu Chen said, rubbing his little head, his eyes filled with confusion. "Of course, she did." Chu Xin looked certain, but upon seeing the expectant Long Shaoyu, she giggled and said, "But I can''t tell." "Uh!" Long Shaoyu touched his nose and, knowing when to drop the subject, looked at the two maps in his hand, sighed, and said with a worried frown, "It''s a shame the other states'' top Heavenly Prides are so strong, it''s too difficult to snatch the maps from their hands." "Big brother, don''t be afraid, I''ll make their butts... uh, I''ll beat them all down and make them hand over the maps obediently." Chu Xin held her little head high, her face full of arrogance. "Great! I''ll help you guys too," Long Shaoyu nodded, a smile appearing at the corner of his mouth. "Mhm, that''s much more ladylike." Chu Chen looked at his sister Chu Xin, with a hint of relief in his eyes, nodded his little head like a wise old man and said in a precociously solemn tone. Chu Xin gave him a glare, then turned to Long Shaoyu and asked, "Big brother, where do we go now?" Long Shaoyu glanced at his map and then at Chu Xin''s map, his gaze settling on a spot on Chu Xin''s map, and he smiled, "Let''s head to Divine Sword Mountain first." "Divine Sword Mountain? Where is that?" Chu Xin and Chu Chen asked, looking up with their little heads, confusion brimming in their big eyes. "A mountain shaped like a sword. At the summit, there''s a huge Divine Sword Pond, and in the Divine Sword Pond there is a Divine Sword Tree, which bears the Divine Sword Fruit, they are very tasty," Long Shaoyu said with a smile. "Divine Sword Fruit? They sound delicious." Chu Xin''s eyes sparkled, and a shiny line of drool ran down her mouth, her little tongue lapping eagerly as she urged, "Big brother, let''s hurry, I can''t wait." "Okay!" Long Shaoyu nodded and soared into the sky following the route displayed on the map. The square-faced youth and the bow-carrying youth exchanged glances and both took to the air. Chu Xin hopped onto the head of the two-headed fire swine king, and Chu Chen landed on the other pig''s head. "Big pig, let''s go." Chu Xin waved her little hand, releasing the Talismanic Chains on the two-headed fire swine king, and ordered in her milk-like, childish voice. Roar! The two-headed fire swine king let out an angry roar, but did not move an inch. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chu Xin bared her teeth and threatened, "If you don''t move, I''m going to bleed you again." "Take two basins, no, take ten basins," Chu Chen also threatened in his babyish ferocity. Roar! The two-headed fire swine king roared in grief and anger, but the memory of being bled made its huge body shiver, and with a thrust of its hooves, it leaped up and dashed away on a trail of fiery clouds. Sitting atop a pig''s head each, Chu Xin and Chu Chen, one hand holding onto sharp tusks, the other clutching Beast Milk, occasionally took sips, looking utterly content. It was a long way to Divine Sword Mountain, and after flying for some time, craving for a snack, Chu Xin would descend from the skies, chop off a couple of pig heads, or a few pig trotters to roast and eat. After their bellies were full, they hit the road once again. While roasting the meat, Chu Xin would stick a myriad of Talismans to the two-headed fire swine king, the dense Talismanic Chains binding it so tightly that it couldn''t move, let alone escape. It could only watch in utter sadness as the two little demons ate its pig heads, gnawed on its trotters, and drank its blood. Adding insult to injury, they even used its own Magma Fire to roast the pig heads and trotters. Once the little demons were well-fed and quenched, they would continue their journey riding on its back. This was undoubtedly the darkest period in the two-headed fire swine king''s life. "The two-headed fire swine king is so pitiful." For the first time, Long Shaoyu and his companions felt pity for a Demon Beast. But compassion notwithstanding, when it came to feasting on roasted pig heads, trotters, or sipping blood soup, they were relentlessly unsparing, eating their fill every time. "We''re here!" A few days later, the leading Long Shaoyu came to a halt. Sitting on the pig''s head, Chu Xin and Chu Chen stretched their necks to look down, fog swirling below their feet but unable to obscure their vision; in the midst of the mists, a huge, almost ethereal Divine Sword could be seen. "Such a huge sword." "Big brother, you really weren''t lying to us, Divine Sword Mountain really is a sword!" Chapter 88 Chu Xin: Can the Divine Rune characters on that plaque be eaten? Long Shaoyu offered a faint smile and said, "As I''ve said, I''m not going to deceive you.""Mm-hmm!" Chu Xin nodded repeatedly, urging impatiently, "Big brother, let''s hurry, or others might snatch the fruits away." "There''s no rush! The Divine Sword Fruits aren''t so easy to find." Shaking his head, Long Shaoyu took out a mask from the Sumeru Ring and put it on his face, laughing as he said, "This trip to Divine Sword Mountain isn''t just to snatch the Divine Sword Fruits, but also to steal other people''s maps. We must disguise our identities so we''re not discovered. Otherwise, even if we manage to grab them, it will be difficult to escape with them." "What an ugly mask." Chu Xin and Chu Chen said in unison, their eyes full of disdain. The mask Long Shaoyu wore resembled a Ghost King, eager to devour any passerby, and it was far less exquisite compared to the siblings'' dragon and phoenix masks. "As long as it can block the probing of intent, it''s good enough." Long Shaoyu chuckled, unconcerned. The square-faced youth and the bow-carrying youth also took out their masks and donned them; if Long Shaoyu''s mask was that of a Ghost King, then theirs were little imps. "Your masks are even uglier." Chu Xin and Chu Chen critiqued mercilessly. The two couldn''t help but roll their eyes, thinking to themselves that children''s words carried no harm. "Let''s go!" Long Shaoyu and the others took to the sky once again. Chu Xin and Chu Chen mounted their twin-headed fire swine king, quickly following on trails of fire clouds. Soon, the group appeared at the summit of Divine Sword Mountain. From a distance, the mountaintop seemed to be the tip of a sword, apparently very narrow. But upon reaching it, they discovered that the space was actually vast, large enough to accommodate tens of thousands without any issues. In the center stood an ancient pavilion imbued with a nameless power, its horizontal beams inscribed with three large characters flickering with runes. "Divine Sword Pavilion!" By now, many Heavenly Prides had gathered outside the Divine Sword Pavilion, and most of them were Sword Cultivators. Even those who were not Sword Cultivators were helpers invited by these Sword Cultivators. Chu Xin and Chu Chen also spotted Qin Tian, the number one Heavenly Pride of Domineering Sword Sect from Lanzhou, Fu Yunxiao, the number one Heavenly Pride of the Demon Saber Sect, and Black Tiger, the number one Heavenly Pride of Myriad Beasts Sect. Previously, the siblings were interested in Myriad Beasts Sect disciples because they had Pet Beasts they could eat, but now they had the twin-headed fire swine king and naturally didn''t care about Black Tiger''s big cats anymore. Qin Tian and his company also noticed Chu Xin and Chu Chen; after all, among all the Heavenly Prides across Jiuzhou, only these two were such exceptional wild children. "It''s over, these two wild kids have come too." Qin Tian rubbed his forehead, looking distressed. Naturally, all the Heavenly Prides here came for the Divine Sword Fruit, an exceptional treasure that offered a chance to forge a Divine Sword Body. Even if one could not forge a Divine Sword Body, the Sword Intent and Sword Energy contained within the Divine Sword Fruit were enough to cause rapid progress in the Sword Dao. For a Sword Cultivator, the Divine Sword Fruit was the ultimate treasure. He knew that his strength was far behind the top Heavenly Prides from the other eight states, which is why he had invited Fu Yunxiao from Demon Saber Sect and Black Tiger from Myriad Beasts Sect to join forces. Because of the map, not many of the Heaven''s Chosen who have found Divine Sword Mountain, and they have a great chance of seizing the Divine Sword Fruit. Who would have thought that Ai Chirou and Ai Kaorou, these two unruly kids, would actually come as well, then his chances of getting his hands on the Divine Sword Fruit are not high. "Don''t worry, the arrival of these two troublemakers might be a good thing." Fu Yunxiao whispered, "As far as I''m aware, once the Divine Sword Fruit matures, there will be anomalies between heaven and earth that appear. By then, even more powerful sword cultivators will come to compete. Later on, we can hide ourselves near the Divine Sword Pond and make our move to take the Divine Sword Fruit while these kids are busy with the competition; the chance of success might even be greater." S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Correct! Brother Fu''s words make perfect sense." The Black Tiger from the Myriad Beasts Sect nodded in agreement. "Great!" Qin Tian''s eyes lit up, and hope was rekindled in his heart. "Is that a Dual-headed Fire Pig King? That''s a demon beast at the peak of the Sixth Rank, and it''s being used as a mount by those two little brats?" "Judging by their height, they''re only three or four years old. How can ones so young enter the Jiuzhou Secret Realm? Could they have gotten in through the back door?" "Are you stupid? Who would send their inadequately cultivated juniors into this Secret Realm? Isn''t that courting death? I think maybe they got a wicked stepmother who, wanting to secure the position for her own kids, deliberately sent these troublemakers here to die. And have you seen those three people who came with the kids not stopping them? Maybe they''re sent by the stepmother to ensure the demise of these troublemakers." "Makes sense." The gathered Heaven''s Chosen had already started to concoct stories about Chu Xin and Chu Chen''s origins and identities, and sympathy unconsciously filled their eyes. Experience more tales on empire Qin Tian, Fu Yunxiao, Black Tiger, and Long Shaoyu''s lips twitched slightly. These guys are actually looking down on those two troublemakers, they''ll get what''s coming to them. "Big brother, where is the Divine Sword Fruit?" Chu Chen wiggled his little head, looking around. Not seeing any edible things, he asked with some confusion. Long Shaoyu, smiling, pointed at the tightly shut doors of the Divine Sword Pavilion and said, "Inside the Divine Sword Pavilion. We need to wait for the doors to open before we can go in." Chu Chen looked at the Divine Sword Pavilion and then pointed at the sky, asking, "Can''t we just fly in from above?" "You can''t, there''s an Array Prohibition above; it''s inaccessible." Long Shaoyu shook his head, then looked at them quizzically and asked, "Didn''t your father tell you about this?" In his view, each generation''s Heaven''s Chosen from the major forces would normally enter the Jiuzhou Secret Realm, and there would naturally be records about the opportunities within the Secret Realm. What he knew had been relayed by his father, and of course, some of it was found in his family''s library. "It doesn''t seem to have been mentioned." Chu Chen tilted his head, thought for a moment, shook it, then tugged at Chu Xin''s sleeve and asked uncertainly, "Sister, Father didn''t mention it, right? Sister?" After waiting for a while without getting a response, Chu Chen looked puzzledly at Chu Xin, only to see her staring blankly at the three characters of the Divine Sword Pavilion and couldn''t help but wonder, "What''s so interesting about those three characters?" Chu Xin snapped back to her senses, glanced at Chu Chen, and said in a low voice, "Brother, don''t you think the runes in those characters look familiar?" Chu Chen scrutinized them again, nodded, and said with furrowed brows, "They do seem familiar, I feel like I''ve seen them somewhere before." Chu Xin leaned close to Chu Chen''s ear and whispered, "Don''t those runes look like the Divine Runes inside our bodies?" Chu Chen took another look and his eyes suddenly lit up with surprise, "Indeed, this is the first time I''ve come across runes that are the same as the Divine Runes inside us." Hope flickered in Chu Xin''s round eyes as she said, "Brother, if I eat those three big characters, do you think I''ll become even more powerful?" "Eat?" Chu Chen paused for a moment, then, with a look of admiration, said, "Sister, you''re so clever, I never thought that those big characters could be eaten. Come on, let''s pry them out and eat them." Chapter 89 Did This Kid Really Eat the Rune Character? "Hmm!"Chu Xin nodded emphatically, then stretched out her tiny hand and slapped it on the head of the Twin-Headed Fire Boar, childishly shouting, "Big Pig, hurry up, go to the gate." Roar! The Twin-Headed Fire Boar reluctantly trotted away. "Where are you going?" Long Shaoyu asked in confusion. "Big brother, wait here for a moment, we''ll be right back." Chu Chen waved his chubby little hand and shouted loudly. Under the gaze of Long Shaoyu and all the Heavenly Prides, siblings Chu Xin and Chu Chen rode the Twin-Headed Fire Boar slowly to the gate, tilting their little heads to look at the three big characters above. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chu Chen exclaimed, "They''re really huge!" "Brother, watch them. Don''t let them fight me for it." Stay updated with empire After giving the instruction, Chu Xin''s tiny body soared up, floating in front of the plaque, staring at the glittering golden characters embedded in it, her little brow slightly furrowed. "Should I eat it directly? Or should I roast it? Maybe boil it?" "The Divine Rune within me seems fireproof, so let''s just eat it directly." After a moment of thought, Chu Xin finally made up her mind. She looked down at Chu Chen, who was fiercely staring at the Heavenly Prides, and asked, "Brother, I''m ready to eat it directly, do you want some?" Chu Chen turned back, speaking in his childish voice, "Sister, you eat first, just leave me one." "Alright!" Chu Xin nodded, then turned her gaze back to the three flowing Divine Rune golden characters in front of her. Upon hearing the conversation between the siblings, all the Heavenly Prides were baffled. "Where did these two troublemakers come from? Are they planning to eat those three big characters?" "I''ve never heard of characters being edible." "That''s not the point¡ªthe point is that these three characters contain boundless Sword Intent, which even makes me tremble. Just touching them might subject us to relentless attacks of terrifying Sword Intent, and surviving might be in question." "Yes, those are from the Divine Sword Pavilion, the face of the Divine Sword Pavilion! And these troublemakers actually plan to eat the words of the Divine Sword Pavilion!" "It''s said that the Jiuzhou Secret Realm is a fragment left from the Ancient Divine Realm, and this Divine Sword Pavilion was surely a site of power from the Ancient Divine Realm. Even if the potency stored within it has significantly diminished over time, it''s still not something those of us who haven''t even grasped the Laws could withstand. I guarantee, if that troublemaker dares to touch those characters, they would instantly be torn apart by that terrible Sword Intent." Even Fu Yunxiao and Long Shaoyu, who knew Chu Xin and Chu Chen as little foodies, were completely dumbstruck. It''s understandable to eat meat or grass, but even Rune Characters? Is that a normal thought to have? "Ai Chirou little sister, those characters contain Ancient energy, do not touch them, lest you get hurt." Long Shaoyu promptly shouted a warning, for he still hoped to use Chu Xin and Chu Chen to block the Heavenly Prides from other states, allowing him a chance to seize the Divine Sword Fruit; naturally, he couldn''t afford for Chu Xin to get hurt now. "Ancient energy? I love that!" Upon hearing this, Chu Xin was not frightened at all, but rather more excited. She turned back, waved at Long Shaoyu, and said, "Big brother, do you want one?" "I don''t eat them." Long Shaoyu quickly waved his hands and shook his head. I''m not crazy¡ªwho would eat Rune Characters? "That''s too bad." Chu Xin sighed regretfully and then reached out her small, snow-white hand towards the "Divine" character. Seemingly sensing a threat, the colossal "Divine" character suddenly burst forth with terrifying Sword Intent. This Sword Intent carried an inviolable sanctity, causing all the Heavenly Prides at the scene to feel a heaviness in their bodies and a brief dizziness in their consciousness. How terrifying the Sword Intent was! The Heavenly Prides regained their senses, hurriedly moved away from the doorway, and brought out Magic Artifacts to defend themselves. If even they could feel such terrifying Sword Intent, then the child directly facing its edge must already have been torn to shreds, right? The Heavenly Prides looked up, but they were all stunned. They saw that the child was still unharmed, seemingly completely unaffected by the terrifying Sword Intent, with her snow-white hand already placed on the "Divine" character. Her little hand emitted golden Divine Rune Power, which also contained terrifying Sword Intent, completely blocking out the Sword Intent released by the "Divine" character. As the Divine Rune Power flowed out, it transformed into strands of gold silk that enveloped the "Divine" character. "Come out, you." Chu Xin gently shouted in a milky voice, forcefully grabbed with her hand, and the gold silk wrapped around the "Divine" character, forcefully pulling it out from the plaque. Buzz! The "Divine" character, trapped by the gold silk in Chu Xin''s hand, continued to release powerful Sword Intent, trying to break free from the cage. Unfortunately, Chu Xin''s gold silk cage, formed by Divine Rune Power, was impervious to its strikes. "Damn! The child is completely ignoring the Sword Intent released by the Rune Character?" "Oh my god, isn''t this child too outrageous?" The Heavenly Prides gaped, astonished. Even from a distance, they felt the terrifying pressure of the Sword Intent and had to use Magic Artifacts for defense. Yet, the child didn''t seem affected at all and even harshly pulled the Rune Character from the plaque. This was absurd. "Young Master, she''s not really going to eat it, is she?" The square-faced young man watching this scene from not far away swallowed and asked. "Probably not, right? That''s a Rune Character formed from Runes, and those Runes seem stronger than ordinary ones, she probably, maybe wouldn''t eat it, right?" the bow-wielding youth said, not quite sure either. Long Shaoyu''s lips moved, but he didn''t say a word. He wanted to say she wouldn''t, but these two children never played by the rules; their thought processes were different from his, and it seemed nothing was too ungodly for them to do. Under the gaze of many, Chu Xin looked down at Chu Chen and shouted, "Brother, I''m going to eat it first." "Go ahead, eat it. I''ll keep an eye out for you. If anyone dares come over and fight you for it, I''ll beat their butts." Chu Chen said without even looking up, swinging his chubby little fists, baring his teeth and making threatening faces, fiercely intimidating the Heavenly Prides. The Heavenly Prides all looked speechless, really wanting to tell the child that they didn''t need to be so guarded; they wouldn''t fight over it with her. This thing, even if offered to us, we wouldn''t eat it. "Hmm!" Chu Xin nodded vigorously and stuffed the struggling "Divine" character into her mouth. "Damn, she really ate it?" The Heavenly Prides had stunned expressions on their faces. Hmm! Chu Xin closed her little mouth tightly. It was clearly visible as her cheeks puffed out alternately, obviously from the Sword Intent released by the Rune Character wreaking havoc inside her mouth. If it were someone else, their mouth might have been torn apart by the terrifying Sword Intent, but in Chu Xin''s mouth, the same flow of golden Divine Rune Power rendered the Sword Intent ineffectual. Chapter 90 Breakthrough by Eating Two Rune Characters? "Too horrifying, did this brat actually eat the Rune Character?""No, no, she hasn''t swallowed it yet, I bet she definitely can''t swallow it. Those Sword Intents are going to tear her mouth apart sooner or later." All the Heavenly Prides watched Chu Xin, who was covering her mouth, with utter shock. "Gulp!" Chu Xin forcefully swallowed, forcing the Rune Character down her throat. The Sword Intents continuously released by the Rune Character wildly assaulted her throat, visibly bulging as if someone was punching from inside her throat. "This brat is really fierce, she actually swallowed it." "She''s not afraid of cutting her throat open? Or slashing her intestines to pieces?" All the Heavenly Prides couldn''t help but swallow their saliva and involuntarily reached for their own throats, feeling an inexplicable cutting sensation. "Little brother! This character doesn''t taste like much... Burp!" After swallowing the Rune Character, Chu Xin smacked her lips twice, turned her head to Chu Chen on the ground, and began to share her post-eating experience. But before she could finish, she let out a satisfied burp, and a terrifying Sword Qi shot out from her mouth, heading straight ahead. In front, the boy with the bow was hovering in the air and, seeing the Sword Qi shooting towards him, hurriedly brought out his Defensive Magical Artifact to defend himself. With a booming sound, the Sword Qi struck the artifact, and the terrifying force exploded, sending the boy with the bow retreating more than ten zhang. Crack! Although the Sword Qi vanished, his Defensive Magical Artifact was cracked and eventually shattered into pieces on the ground. "My Magical Artifact!" The boy with the bow was on the verge of tears. Chu Xin hastily covered her mouth and, seeing the boy with the bow look at her with grief and indignation, adopted the expression of someone who had done something wrong and said in a cutesy voice, "I''m sorry, the character was rampaging in my tummy, and I couldn''t help but burp out a little bit of the Sword Qi from the character." As she spoke, she even stretched out her small hand, with her thumb and forefinger pinched together, and sincerely added, "Really, just a little bit, a very tiny bit." The boy with the bow''s lips quivered, but he couldn''t utter a single word. Just a little bit of Sword Qi shattered my Magical Artifact? I really don''t believe it. Could this brat still hold a grudge against me for shooting arrows at her earlier, deliberately waiting for an opportunity to take revenge? This brat, she''s not big, but why is her grudge so substantial? Long Shaoyu looked at the scattered pieces of the Magical Artifact, twitched the corners of his mouth, and chuckled, "Don''t worry, it''s just a Magical Artifact. Ai Chirou, little sister, don''t take it to heart." "Mm, big brother is the best." Upon hearing this, Chu Xin immediately grinned at him. Long Shaoyu instinctively moved a bit to the side. Chu Xin, however, didn''t mind, and turned to glance at the Heavenly Prides. She had intended to show off her feat of eating the character but instead had scared the Heavenly Prides into collectively retreating three zhang. The Magical Artifacts they carried were their protection in the Secret Realm, and no one wanted theirs to be mysteriously destroyed by the brat''s burp. Chu Xin chuckled dryly, "You don''t need to be afraid, the character has been digested by me, and I won''t burp again... Burp." Before she could finish speaking, she let out another burp. Fortunately, the Rune Character truly was devoured by the Divine Rune Power within her, and no Sword Qi was emitted. But even so, it scared the Heavenly Prides standing before her to swiftly move to the sides, retreating more than ten zhang. Looking at the odd looks from the various Heavenly Prides, Chu Xin chuckled awkwardly, "Hehe, don''t worry, this time I really won''t burp again." The Heavenly Prides slightly relaxed but no one approached any closer. This bear-like child was somewhat incredibly excessive; even the tiniest wisp of Sword Qi spraying out from that Rune Character had destroyed a Martial Venerate''s Magic Artifact. One could imagine how terrifying the Sword Intent contained within the Rune Character was. And yet such a terrifying Rune Character was eaten outright by this bear-like child. They had never seen such an abnormal bear-like child. "Sister, have I become a bit more powerful?" Chu Chen, seeing that no Heavenly Pride dared to approach, finally relaxed, looked up at Chu Xin in the sky, and asked curiously. Upon hearing this, Chu Xin closed her eyes to feel the Divine Runes inside her and discovered that the Divine Rune Power had thickened considerably and even her Sword Intent had grown much stronger, she couldn''t help but exclaim with joy, "Brother, eating the character really does make you powerful." "That''s great, sister, quickly eat the middle character too, that one seems to be the most powerful of the three characters," said Chu Chen, patting his plump little hands with glee. "Okay!" Chu Xin nodded and turned her head to look at the golden Rune Character "Sword," her round eyes shining with expectation beneath the phoenix mask. Enjoy more content from empire She stretched out her snow-white little hand and pressed it against the "Sword" character formed by the condensation of the golden Divine Runes. Boom! sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A more terrifying Sword Intent burst forth than before, madly assaulting that snow-white little hand. The spilling Sword Intent swept outwards, making those Heavenly Prides close by let out muffled groans, with blood seeping from the corners of their mouths. Those farther away also felt a fearsome suppression, with both their souls and the True Qi within their bodies roiling. Such terrifying Sword Intent. The Heavenly Prides were astonished, distancing themselves once again, and their looks towards Chu Xin became even more shocked. Could this bear-like child really withstand such terrifying Sword Intent? Under the gaze of the Heavenly Prides, small golden lights also shone on Chu Xin''s hand. Upon close examination, one would discover that it was a miniature Protective Shield comprised of small swords formed by the golden Divine Rune Power, completely isolating the Sword Intent bursting from the Rune Character "Sword." At the same time, Divine Rune Power poured from her hand, condensing into strands of golden thread that wrapped around it, then forcibly pulled it out from the plaque. Roar! She opened her mouth wide and swallowed the Rune Character "Sword" in one gulp. Boom! Sword Intent surged, forcing her mouth to stretch wide open, frightening Chu Xin so much that she quickly covered her mouth tightly with both hands. Chu Xin felt a silent relief in her heart, grateful for her quick reaction, or else she might have let it escape. Gurgle! She swallowed the Rune Character along with saliva, and although the Rune Character kept bursting with terrifying Sword Intent and Sword Qi in her mouth, her throat, and her intestines, Chu Xin was protected by Divine Runes inside her body, preventing the Sword Intent and Sword Qi from harming her in the slightest. Instead, as it entered her body, her own Divine Runes, as if they had sensed a top-grade delicacy, began to operate wildly, devouring the Rune Character "Sword," converting it into exceedingly pure Divine Rune Power. Even the Sword Intent contained within the Rune Character "Sword" was decomposed and absorbed by the Divine Runes, transforming into Chu Xin''s own Sword Intent. Boom! An incredibly terrifying Sword Intent rose from within Chu Xin, her small body suspended in midair, surrounded by a divine aura of Sword Intent. At that moment, the Heavenly Prides seemed to see a goddess descending to earth, too dazzling to look at directly. They all lowered their heads, their hearts filled with immense astonishment. This bear-like child, after eating just two Rune Characters, had her cultivation break through? Chapter 91 The Brat Chased by the Divine Sword Pavilions Sword Qi "Wow! Sister is so cool."Chu Chen clapped his chubby little hands and hopped around cheering. Just as Chu Xin was about to speak, she couldn''t help burping. Though the burp wasn''t loud, it sounded particularly resounding on the utterly quiet Divine Sword Mountain. Run! All the Heavenly Prides turned pale with fear and scattered in all directions. Even the Twin-Headed Fire Boar King standing next to Chu Chen started to gallop away on its four hooves, trying to escape, but Chu Chen caught its short pigtail with his chubby little hands, preventing it from moving an inch despite its frantic efforts. However, their worry was clearly unnecessary. The moment the burp echoed, Chu Xin had already covered her mouth with her little hand. Moreover, the Divine Rune character ''Sword'' had already been completely absorbed and converted by the Divine Runes within her body, and even if she hadn''t covered her mouth, no Sword Qi would have sprayed out. Looking at the Heavenly Prides running off into the distance, Chu Xin pouted her lips and mumbled, "Am I, such a cute girl, really that scary? Hmph, annoying fellows." "Sister, pry that big character off for me, I want to taste it too," Chu Chen waved his chubby little hands and shouted. "Okay!" Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chu Xin nodded, turned back, reached out her little hand to press on the last ''Pavilion'' character, and quickly pulled it out with Divine Rune gold threads. After that, her small body landed beside Chu Chen and said, "Brother, open your mouth." "Ah!" Chu Chen obediently opened his little mouth. Chu Xin stuffed the Divine Rune ''Pavilion'' character into Chu Chen''s mouth, and he immediately closed his mouth and covered it with his chubby hands, letting the Rune ''Pavilion'' character burst forth with Sword Intent and Sword Qi inside his mouth to no avail. Gulp! Chu Chen swallowed the Divine Rune ''Pavilion'' character, the rampant Sword Intent and Sword Qi raced through his body but failed to harm him in the slightest. Once it reached his stomach, the Divine Runes inside him seemed to have smelled an extraordinary delicacy, frantically devouring the Divine Rune ''Pavilion'' character and instantly converting it into pure Divine Rune Power. Burp! Chu Chen also burped, but no Sword Qi sprayed out. He smacked his lips twice and grumbled, "Not tasty, no flavor." As he said this, he patted the Twin-Headed Fire Boar King beside him and said cheerfully, "It''s not as delicious as the big pig''s meat." The Twin-Headed Fire Boar King''s body shuddered, a touch of grief and anger visible in all four pig eyes, but that was all. Having witnessed these two little demons swallowing Rune Characters whole, it was scared senseless. The terrifying Sword Intent, had it fallen on him, would have shredded him to pieces in an instant. Yet these two little demons had actually eaten those Rune Characters; was this something humans would do? It even suspected that these two little demons might be transformations of the Ancient Fierce Beast Taotie. In the presence of such brutally fierce little demons, it didn''t even dare to think of escaping now. It could only hope that the little demons would grow tired of its flesh sooner and then set it free. "However, it seems like there''s a bit more of that golden energy, and my strength should have gotten a bit stronger," Chu Chen carefully sensed the Divine Rune Power within his body and his round eyes finally showed a hint of satisfaction. Boom, boom, boom! Just then, the entire Divine Sword Mountain began to shake violently. "What''s happening? Is the mountain collapsing?" Chu Xin and Chu Chen, riding the Twin-Headed Fire Boar King, soared into the air, looking down at the trembling Divine Sword Mountain below with confusion in their eyes. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! The next moment, a sky-covering barrage of Sword Qi surged up from the Divine Sword Pavilion and shot towards Chu Xin and Chu Chen. "Wow! Big pig, run fast." Chu Xin and Chu Chen were energetically slapping the big pig heads of the Two-Headed Fire Swine King with their little hands. Actually, without their reminder, the Two-Headed Fire Swine King was already scared out of its wits, and it turned around and ran away on a cloud of fire. The Sword Qi, each strand made it shiver; as soon as the overwhelming Sword Qi got close, it was certain to die, without even a chance for rebirth. The Two-Headed Fire Swine King was also quite shrewd, running towards crowded areas, wanting to use those Heavenly Prides to shield itself from the Sword Qi, scaring them into cursing while they dodged. However, people soon realized that the Sword Qi seemed to have a mind of its own and wouldn''t hurt the Heavenly Prides; it only chased after the two little troublemakers. The Heavenly Prides looked at the siblings Chu Xin and Chu Chen, then at the bare plaque of the Divine Sword Pavilion, seemingly understanding something, and couldn''t help but feel a mix of laughter and tears. "Sister, why is this Sword Qi always chasing us?" Chu Chen turned around to look at the relentless and dense Sword Qi, asking with a face full of confusion. "I don''t know either." Chu Xin turned around to look, her round eyes also full of confusion. She thought for a moment and uncertainly said, "Could it be because we''re too good-looking? Daddy said that even the heavens are jealous of our looks." "Mhm, mhm! It must be that." Chu Chen nodded vigorously in agreement and then sighed like a little adult, "Ah! Is there a fault in being too good-looking? But this has nothing to do with us. If anyone is to blame, it''s Daddy for making us too good-looking." Pfft! Hearing the siblings'' conversation, the Heavenly Prides couldn''t help but burst into laughter. These two little troublemakers must have been sent by the heavens to be comedians. Long Shaoyu rubbed his forehead, looking rather troubled. He was now starting to second-guess his decision. Was bringing these two troublemakers along a good or bad idea? Their ability to cause trouble was just as formidable as their strength. "Big Pig, run faster, they''re catching up, your butt''s about to be pricked," Chu Xin''s milky voice rang out again. The Two-Headed Fire Swine King looked back at the Sword Qi catching up behind it, and indeed, they were almost upon it, causing its behind to clench and its speed to increase a bit more. "Sister, should we fight them?" Chu Chen suggested. Chu Xin shook her head and said, "No, every strand of this Sword Qi is no weaker than a full-force strike from the Sect Master of the Domineering Sword Sect. We''d have to join forces to fend it off. But if we join hands, no one will be able to watch the Big Pig, and if it takes the chance to escape, we''ll have no roasted pig head to eat in the future." "That''s true." Chu Chen nodded as well. Roar! The Two-Headed Fire Swine King let out a roar, wanting to tell the two little demons not to worry about the Sword Qi, that it definitely wouldn''t run, but was greeted by a slap from Chu Xin instead. "Don''t yell!" Chu Xin fell into deep thought. She even used the Space Transmission Talisman on herself and her brother, as well as the Two-Headed Fire Swine King, for a short burst of intense teleportation, but the Sword Qi swiftly caught up once again. To dodge the Sword Qi, they had to keep teleporting to very far places, but then they wouldn''t be able to eat the fruits. It was a pity that the Divine Sword Pavilion had a Guardian Formation and they couldn''t get in; otherwise, they could hide inside the Divine Sword Pavilion. After all, the Sword Qi wouldn''t be able to fly around indiscriminately inside the Divine Sword Pavilion, right? Guardian Formation? Chu Xin suddenly turned her head to look at the Guardian Formation of the Divine Sword Pavilion, her round eyes shining brightly. She patted the Two-Headed Fire Swine King''s pig head and called out sweetly, "Big Pig, go over there." Upon hearing this, the Two-Headed Fire Swine King immediately changed direction and galloped away. "What are they trying to do?" The Heavenly Prides saw the two troublemakers charging toward the Guardian Formation of the Divine Sword Pavilion and couldn''t help but be stunned. Before the troublemakers arrived, they had already tried attacking the Divine Sword Pavilion''s array and prohibitions. Even with the combined power of all the Heavenly Prides present, they couldn''t break through. If the two troublemakers charged straight into it, they would not only be injured by the array''s prohibitions but also lose the chance to dodge the Sword Qi, and would definitely be torn to pieces by the terrifying Sword Qi. "Don''t go that way." Discover stories with empire Long Shaoyu couldn''t help but speak out to warn them. He still needed the siblings to fight for the Divine Sword Fruit; they couldn''t just go and get themselves killed now. But Chu Xin and Chu Chen ignored him, still driving the Two-Headed Fire Swine King, charging straight toward the Guardian Formation of the Divine Sword Pavilion. It''s over! The Heavenly Prides sighed inwardly, some even closing their eyes, unable to bear watching any longer. Chapter 93 Mischievous Kid Digging for Treasures, Targets the Guardian Formations Array Base Again "Sister, there are no treasures here either."After breaking the prohibition of over a dozen rooms and finding nothing, Chu Chen suddenly became dispirited. "A bunch of liars." Chu Xin also mumbled, cursing all the Heavenly Prides. Meanwhile, the mini-version of the twin-headed pig turned over in Chu Chen''s arms, comfortably squinting its four pig eyes. The switch from being ridden to being held felt oh-so-delightful. Chu Chen''s chubby hands rubbed the twin-headed pig''s heads. Beneath the dragon-shaped mask, his round eyes shifted, and he leaned his small head toward Chu Xin, whispering, "Sister, do you think the Guardian Formation of the Divine Sword Pavilion is set up with Ancient Treasure?" Chu Xin''s eyes lit up upon hearing this, "How did I not think of that? Let''s go, let''s go treasure hunting." "Yeah, yeah!" Chu Chen nodded repeatedly and put down the mini-version twin-headed pig in his arms, waving his plump little fists and threatening, "Little pig, stay with us, no running, or I''ll spank your butt until it blooms." Ow! The mini-version twin-headed pig nodded its two little heads. Still a little worried, Chu Chen attached a Talisman to the mini-version twin-headed pig. The twin-headed pig sensed it but felt nothing amiss, so it didn''t care. Afterward, the siblings took out a puppet magic artifact that looked like a rat. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This was a Puppet Holy Artifact crafted by their father, Chu Feng, based on the characteristics of the Ancient Spiritual Beast, the Treasure Hunting Rat, to play treasure hunt games with the two little kids in the past. It was named Treasure Hunting Rat. However, it was quite different from a real Treasure Hunting Rat. A real Treasure Hunting Rat could find treasures no matter where they were. But this Puppet Treasure Hunting Rat could only detect treasures underground. The Puppet Treasure Hunting Rat communicated directly with the controller''s intentions; whenever the Treasure Hunting Rat located a treasure, the controller would sense it. The treasures underground, except for Emperor Weapons, couldn''t escape the detection of the Puppet Treasure Hunting Rat. Moreover, the Puppet Treasure Hunting Rat was made of a special material, allowing it to burrow through even the hardest surfaces. The siblings infused the Divine Rune Power into the Puppet Treasure Hunting Rat. Their hands formed a seal technique, and the rat''s two eyes suddenly lit up with a golden glow before it swiftly burrowed into the ground and disappeared. "Brother, you take the left, and I''ll take the right," Chu Xin instructed. "Okay, Sister," Chu Chen nodded his small head, and then the siblings closed their eyes and began to concentrate. The mini-version twin-headed pig looked at Chu Xin, then at Chu Chen, and quietly began to back away. Little demon, threatening me? Only a fool wouldn''t run. It wasn''t until it reached a corner that the mini-version twin-headed pig turned and galloped away. Ow! Ow! After escaping, the mini-version twin-headed pig let out excited oinks. Freed from those little demons at last, I, the great Fire Boar King, am free again. The mini-version twin-headed pig''s body shook as it tried to return to its normal size. However, no matter how hard it tried, there was no response. What''s going on? Why can''t I transform back? The twin-headed pig''s two little heads drooped as it thought hard. Could it be the Talisman that little demon stuck on me? The twin-headed pig quickly remembered the Talisman that it had previously ignored, possibly preventing it from transforming back. Dastardly little demon. The miniature two-headed piglet hopped and jumped on the spot, vigorously shaking its two little pig heads, clearly going crazy. After venting, the two-headed piglet, disheartened, trotted back and, glancing at the two little demons who were still blissfully unaware with their eyes closed, huffed and lay down at their feet, giving up on the idea of escaping. Unable to return to its original size, it couldn''t regain its strength. If it couldn''t regain its strength, it probably would be devoured by a Demon Beast once it left this place. Even if it barely made it back to the Fire Boar Cave, how could such a tiny thing reign as king of the Fire Boars? "Found it." Just then, Chu Xin suddenly opened her eyes, shouting with joy. "Sister, I found one too." Chu Chen also opened his eyes, brimming with excitement. "Let''s go, time to dig for treasures." The siblings each grabbed a small shovel and carried it on their shoulders, shooting off into different directions. "Little pig, follow my brother." Chu Xin''s voice carried from a distance. Argh! The two-headed piglet let out a feeble howl and then set off on its four stubby legs, chasing after Chu Chen with all its might. In its current form, it could express less than a tenth of its strength and couldn''t even hover above the ground, so it had to sprint on the earth instead. "Right here." Chu Chen stopped at a certain spot within the Divine Sword Pavilion, and a Puppet Treasure Hunting Rat popped out of the ground with a squeak, chattering nonstop. Chu Chen''s chubby little hands moved the Seal Technique, and the Puppet Treasure Hunting Rat dove back underground, scurrying off to other areas to continue searching for treasures hidden beneath the ground for arrays. He then mimicked his father''s actions by spitting on his small hands twice, vigorously rubbing them together, then gripping the shovel, one foot forward, the other back, he raised the shovel high and dug down fiercely. Thud! The small shovel easily carved a hole in the ground. This was called a Treasure Digging Shovel, possessing the same traits as the Puppet Treasure Hunting Rat; it could pierce through even the toughest surfaces. However, if it hit a treasure, a protective shield would automatically form around the shovel, preventing any damage to the treasure. It could be said that to ensure the children had a rich childhood, Chu Feng spent a lot of effort. "Digging here in the small yard, digging little holes, picking up little treasures. Digging there in the big yard, digging big holes, picking up big treasures." Chu Chen sang the treasure-digging nursery rhyme taught by their father while he dug. After singing about ten times, he had made a hole big enough to accommodate him. The miniature two-headed piglet lay at the edge of the hole, extending its two little pig heads to look at the little demon inside, who was bending over, swinging the small shovel and singing the horrible rhyme. Ding! Suddenly, a sound rang out from beneath the shovel, indicating that something had been struck. "Found something!" Chu Chen''s eyes lit up, he tossed the small shovel aside, squatted down, and reached out his chubby little hands to lift a black small sword almost as long as his arm. Three golden Runes flowed within the black small sword, identical to those big Rune Characters previously seen in the Divine Sword Pavilion. "It really is an Ancient Treasure." Chu Chen was overjoyed, recognizing the golden Runes, which, apart from existing within him and his sister, he had only seen on those big characters and other Ancient Treasures. The black small sword was permeated with an ancient aura and powerful Sword Intent. However, it still fell far short when compared to those three big Rune Characters. But regardless, this was the first Ancient Treasure unearthed since entering the Divine Sword Pavilion, and Chu Chen was ecstatic. "Eh? Found another treasure?" As Chu Chen played with the black small sword, he suddenly sensed information from the Puppet Treasure Hunting Rat, his eyes brightened, and he stashed away the small sword into the Sumeru Ring. He then picked up the shovel, grabbed the twin-headed piglet by the tail at the edge of the hole, lifting it as he shot through the air. Chapter 95 Can You Drink the Water from the Divine Sword Pond? "Divine Sword Pavilion''s Artifact Spirit? What is that?"Chu Xin and Chu Chen looked puzzled. Meanwhile, the twin-headed piglet shivered all over, abruptly stopping the refinement of the ancient treasure, tossing the ancient treasure in front of the elder, and scurried behind Chu Xin and Chu Chen to hide. "Little pig, why are you hiding?" Chu Chen bent down to grab the tail of the twin-headed piglet, lifting it up by its tail, and asked with confusion. Ow! Ow! The twin-headed piglet spun around in mid-air, seeing the kindly-faced elder every half turn, and it squealed twice in panic, its four trotters flailing around, but unfortunately, no one could understand what it was squealing about. The elder looked at the twin-headed piglet and said with a smile, "If a Divine Artifact has a spirit, it''s called an Artifact Spirit." "A Divine Artifact? Is it more powerful than an Emperor Weapon?" Chu Xin tilted her head, still munching on treasures, and asked curiously. "Dad never mentioned Divine Artifacts," Chu Chen murmured softly. The elder was somewhat speechless, and without dwelling too much on that topic, he pointed to the remaining ancient treasures and said again, "Would you two young friends be willing to return these treasures to this old man?" "No way!" Chu Xin and Chu Chen put all the treasures into the Sumeru Ring, baring their teeth and grimacing at the elder. Having just unearthed these ancient treasures, the thought of giving them up was out of the question. Chu Xin menacingly threatened, "Old grandpa, are you trying to rob us of our treasures? We''re quite formidable, you know." "That''s right, we''re very formidable," Chu Chen nodded repeatedly. Chu Xin threatened again, "If old grandpa dares to rob our treasures, I''ll spank your butt until it blooms." "Right, spank your butt until it blooms," Chu Chen nodded again in agreement. The elder''s brows furrowed slightly as he patiently explained, "Young friends, these ancient treasures are the Array Bases of the Guardian Formation of the Divine Sword Pavilion. If you eat all these Array Bases, the Divine Sword Pavilion will be left without a Guardian Formation." As the Artifact Spirit of the Divine Sword Pavilion, he was almost always asleep, awakening only when the Divine Sword Pavilion was about to open to the public, to activate the Array for those who came treasure hunting. Previously, Chu Xin and Chu Chen had eaten the Rune Characters on the plaque of the Divine Sword Pavilion, startling him awake from his deep slumber. Guarding the Divine Sword Pavilion for countless years, he had seen numerous Heavenly Prides and witnessed all sorts of oddities, but brats who ate the Characters of the Divine Sword Pavilion''s plaque were a first for him. Instantly enraged, he summoned endless Sword Qi from the Divine Sword Pavilion, intending to obliterate the two troublemakers. But what he hadn''t expected was that despite their small size, these two rascals were quite clever, luring the Divine Sword Pavilion''s Sword Qi to destroy the Guardian Formation, allowing those Heavenly Prides early access to the Divine Sword Pavilion. But that was not a big deal; if they went in early, so be it. After all, his mission was to periodically open the Guardian Formation and wait for those predestined. Moreover, unless absolutely necessary, he could not leave the Artifact Spirit Space, so he planned to go back to sleep. But he had scarcely dozed off for a while when he sensed the destruction of the Guardian Formation. Upon checking, he almost exploded with anger. Those two rascals had dug up half of the Array Base for the Guardian Formation, and had even eaten quite a few of them. Damn troublemakers, with so many Demon Beasts and Fierce Beasts around, and plenty of Spirit Fruits too, what''s the urge to eat Array Bases? The Divine Sword Pavilion itself was not an offensive Divine Artifact, and its only means of attacking enemies was the Guardian Formation. With the Array Bases dug out and the Guardian Formation destroyed, he, as the Artifact Spirit, could no longer control the Sword Qi of the Divine Sword Pavilion to attack, otherwise, he would have launched a pursuit long ago. As an Artifact Spirit, he could transport the two rascals to any place in the Divine Sword Pavilion, or even send them out, but if he did, the Array Bases they had taken would be irretrievable. After weighing the pros and cons, he decided to come out and have a proper talk with the two troublemakers. "It''s not good at all, now that in the future anyone can freely come and go in the Divine Sword Pavilion." When Chu Xin and Chu Chen heard this, they became even happier. The elder rubbed his forehead, looking very troubled. ``` Having not communicated with people for countless years, he was naturally not good at conversation, let alone with two mischievous children whose thought processes clearly differed from adults, making it even harder to engage in conversation. After some thought, he said, "Little friends, these Array Bases are not tasty, the old man has more delicious things that also contain stronger energy, would you like to try some?" "More delicious? Where?" Upon hearing this, Chu Xin and Chu Chen''s eyes immediately lit up. Seeing this, the elder couldn''t help but reveal a smug smile on his face. Kiddos, I am the esteemed Divine Artifact Spirit, how could I not handle two mischievous children? He smiled slightly and said, "If you return these Array Bases to the old man, he will take you there, how about it?" Chu Chen took another bite of the Ancient Treasure in his hand, tugged at Chu Xin''s sleeve and whispered, "Sister, he''s smiling like a bad person, could he be deceiving us?" "Possible, we should have him stick on a Truth Talisman and ask." Chu Xin also felt that the old man''s words were not very trustworthy, took out a Truth Talisman and said, "Grandpa, put this on, if it''s true, we will return these Ancient Treasures to you." "Truth Talisman?" The elder''s mouth twitched slightly, these children might be small, but they were not short on tricks; he really wondered how their parents had taught them. "Alright!" Yet the elder did not refuse, and allowed Chu Xin to stick the Truth Talisman on him. "Grandpa, is there really something tastier and more energizing?" Chu Xin couldn''t wait to ask. "Of course!" The elder''s eyes were somewhat hollow, but he nodded in response to the question. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "What is this tasty thing called? And where is it?" asked Chu Chen. The elder mechanically replied, "It''s called the Divine Sword Fruit, inside the Divine Sword Pond." "Divine Sword Fruit?" Hearing this, Chu Chen turned to look at Chu Xin and asked, "Sister, isn''t that what the big brother also called the yummy thing?" "Seems like it, this old man didn''t lie to us." Chu Xin nodded her head and a line of drool ran down her chin. "Then, shall we return the treasures to him?" Chu Chen took out the remaining five treasures from the Sumeru Ring and thoughtfully asked. Chu Xin looked at these Ancient Treasures, a reluctant look in her eyes. But after hesitating for a moment, she still said, "Let''s return them, after all, we''ve eaten a few already, we might as well return these ones." "Okay!" Chu Chen nodded and said. Afterward, Chu Xin removed the Truth Talisman and asked again, "Grandpa, after you take us to where the Divine Sword Fruit is, we''ll return these treasures to you." "Okay." The elder nodded, then waved his hand, and in an instant, he arrived at a pond with Chu Xin and Chu Chen, along with their twin-headed piglet. A thick white mist permeated the pond, and both within the mist and the water of the pond, a formidable Sword Intent was emitted. "This is the Divine Sword Pond; the Divine Sword Fruits are inside this pond. As for their exact location, you''ll have to find that out yourselves. However, the Divine Sword Fruits are not yet ripe; they will taste even better if eaten after ripening," said the elder with a beaming smile. The Divine Sword Fruits would eventually be plucked and consumed by the Heavenly Prides anyway, so giving some to these mischievous children made no difference, plus he could exchange them for the Array Bases. The elder felt it was worth it. "Here you go, grandpa," said Chu Chen as he handed over the five Ancient Treasures to the elder. The elder looked at the now only five Array Bases, almost in tears. Never mind, retrieving five was still better than not getting any back at all; at least he could continue to maintain the Guardian Formation, albeit with somewhat reduced power. "Grandpa, can we drink this water?" Chu Xin leaned over the edge of the Divine Sword Pond, looking at the clear Sword Pond Water with curiosity, she asked. ``` Chapter 96 Can You Eat a Sword Beast? Ive Never Tried One Before "Uh!"The elder''s face stiffened as he looked at the bear child lying on the edge of the pond, bottom up, craning his little head to gaze into the water, and was rendered speechless. A normal person upon seeing the Divine Sword Pond would first be shocked or amazed by the powerful Sword Intent within, right? Yet the first thing this bear child thought about was whether the water was drinkable. "Old grandpa, can we drink it?" Chu Xin turned her head back and asked again. The elder came back to his senses and subconsciously shook his head, saying, "You can''t drink it, but you can comprehend Sword Intent in it, though there are Sword Beasts formed from Sword Intent and Sword Qi inside the Divine Sword Pond, and they are very strong." "Sword Beasts?" Both Chu Xin and Chu Chen''s eyes lit up at once. "Can Sword Beasts be roasted?" "Can Sword Beasts be eaten?" The siblings asked in unison. The elder said wearily, "Although Sword Beasts are formed from Sword Intent and Sword Qi, they are much like ordinary Demon Beasts or Fierce Beasts, with flesh and blood; naturally, they can be roasted or eaten." "Great!" Chu Xin and Chu Chen cheered, brimming with excitement. "I''ve never roasted a Sword Beast before." Chu Chen rubbed his hands together, eagerly anticipating. "I''ve never eaten a Sword Beast before." Chu Xin''s mouth drooled. The elder held his forehead in his hand, speechless. With a wave of his hand, he collected the Array Base, saying, "You two go find them yourself." Having said this, his body swayed, and he disappeared, returning to the Artifact Spirit Space, re-burying the Array Bases. Under his arrangement, in conjunction with the other Array Bases that had not been dug out, a new Guardian Formation was formed. Because several Array Bases were eaten, the new Guardian Formation naturally wasn''t as strong as the previous one. "Two damned bear children, it would serve them right to be skinned alive by the Sword Beasts." The elder muttered under his breath, guarding the Divine Sword Pavilion for countless years, he had never encountered such an outrageous incident. However, thinking of those two bear children struggling to move even an inch within the Divine Sword Pond, a slight smile appeared on his old face. Within the Divine Sword Pond, Sword Intent and Sword Qi were pervasive, making it impossible for cultivators'' thoughts to probe, and even their vision would be affected, while Sword Beasts remained completely unfazed. Therefore, battling Sword Beasts in the Divine Sword Pond is very disadvantageous for cultivators. Only when the Divine Sword Fruits are ripe and the cultivators have devoured the Sword Qi mist above the Divine Sword Pond as well as most of the Sword Intent within, will their thoughts and vision be restored. That was the best time for cultivators to enter the Divine Sword Pond and compete for the Divine Sword Fruit. Those two bear children, despite being quite strong, were sure to face a life-and-death struggle if they entered the Divine Sword Pond prematurely. Humph! That''s for eating my Array Bases. The elder snorted coldly, then with a wave of his hand, a scene appeared before him. It was the location of the Divine Sword Pond. Chu Xin and Chu Chen, the sibling pair, also appeared in the scene, though without sound. Meanwhile, at the edge of the Divine Sword Pond, Chu Chen looked at the endless expanse of whiteness and proposed, "Sister, old grandpa said the Divine Sword Fruit isn''t ripe yet, so we can start by roasting a few Sword Beasts." Though called a pond, the Divine Sword Pond is actually bigger than a typical lake. Chu Xin nodded eagerly, "Good, let''s hurry, I can''t wait any longer." The thought of being able to eat roast Sword Beast meat, something she had never tasted before, made her salivate all over again. "Sister, wait a second." Chu Chen stopped Chu Xin who was about to jump into the Sword Pond, and with chubby little hands waved, a palm-sized boat model grew upon catching the wind, instantly transforming into a ten-foot boat. "Good thing we didn''t lose the boat that dad made for us when we went rowing before. Let''s row there." With chubby hands, Chu Chen formed a Seal Technique, and the little boat gently landed on the surface of the Sword Pond Water. Then, with a leap, he landed firmly on the little boat. The small boat shook slightly, but his tiny body was as stable as Mount Tai. "Rowing is good." Chu Xin''s eyes brightened, and she clapped her tiny hands happily before also jumping onto the little boat. "Little piggy, come on up." Chu Chen beckoned to the double-headed piglet on the shore, urging it to hurry along. Ow! Ow! The double-headed piglet shook its two heads like a pair of tambourines, its body continuously retreating backwards. Being a pure fire-attributed Demon Beast, and while the water of the Divine Sword Pond may be liquefied Sword Qi, it was still water after all. Have you ever seen a fire-attributed Demon Beast that likes to jump into the water? If it were at its peak condition, it might be a little better, but with its small body right now, it just couldn''t overcome the fear of water. Moreover, if it really encountered a Sword Beast in the Divine Sword Pond, this little body would have no power to resist. "Don''t run." Chu Chen cried out in a babyish voice, flew out of the small boat, grabbed the double-headed piglet''s tail, and hoisted it up. Although he craved the meat of the Sword Beast, he could not give up the delicacies of roasted pig''s head and feet. Ow! Ow! The double-headed piglet kicked wildly, resisting with all its might. "Don''t move!" Chu Chen slapped one of the double-headed piglet''s heads hard. In pain, the piglet howled and didn''t dare to move anymore. But its body trembled, and all four eyes were tightly closed, afraid to open them. "Be good, don''t run off." Chu Chen placed the double-headed piglet on the boat and cautioned it vigilantly. Ow! The double-headed piglet let out a weak cry, lay down on the boat, covered both pairs of its eyes with its front hooves, and didn''t dare to move. "Brother, let''s go quickly!" Chu Xin urged. "Okay!" Experience tales with empire Chu Chen nodded, formed a Seal Technique with his little hand, and a stream of golden Divine Rune Power flowed into the boat, causing the boat to shoot out swiftly. "Weren''t there supposed to be Sword Beasts? Where are they?" The boat had been traveling for a long time, but the Divine Sword Pond remained as quiet as ever. Forget about Sword Beasts, not even a small fish could be seen. "I don''t know, did we go the wrong way?" Chu Chen was also quite puzzled. Hadn''t the Artifact Spirit Grandpa said that there were many Sword Beasts in the Divine Sword Pond? How come they hadn''t seen a single one all this time? Ow! The double-headed piglet howled weakly, relieved that there were no Sword Beasts. If a Sword Beast did show up and swallowed it in one bite, what would they do? Splash! Just then, the water surface ahead started to violently shake. "Is it the Sword Beast?" Chu Chen stopped the boat. Normal people would be on guard in such a situation, but Chu Xin and Chu Chen were nothing but ecstatic. "Brother, get the barbecue grill ready." Chu Xin''s round eyes stared intently at the surface of the water, instructing without turning her head back. "Got it!" Chu Chen waved his chubby little hand, took out the barbecue grill, and set it up on the boat. The boat, a zhang in length, was big enough to accommodate the grill of normal size. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Artifact Spirit old man, who had been secretly observing, couldn''t help but rub his forehead at the sudden appearance of the grill. These two mischievous children hadn''t even seen a Sword Beast yet, didn''t even know if they could win the fight, yet they had already prepared their grilling tools. It was hard to tell whether to say these two foodies were fearless because they didn''t know any better, or that they were simply bold due to their extraordinary ability. Lacking even the most basic combat know-how, how could their father feel at ease letting them venture into the Secret Realm? Chapter 97 Little piggy, eat more, and once youve grown bigger, your pork head will be even tastier. "Splash!"In front of the small boat, and even around it, the water was violently churning. In the next instant, shadows over three feet long burst forth from the water, soaring into the air and shooting toward the small boat. Only when they got closer did it become clear that these were a group of fish with long, pointed heads and bodies shaped like swords. As they leapt from the water and shot forth, they emitted a terrifying Sword Intent. In that moment, they no longer seemed like Sword Beasts, but rather like actual swords capable of slashing through everything. If one hadn''t seen the appearance of these fish and only felt the Sword Intent, nobody would have thought they were fish. Ao ao! The little piglet covered its eyes tightly with its front hooves, its body shaking even more violently. If it were at its peak strength, it wouldn''t fear these Sword Fish at all, but now its power was less than a tenth of its peak. If it were to be hit by one of those Sword Fish, it would definitely be pierced through with holes, dying a tragic death. "So much meat, it''s all mine." Chu Xin was overjoyed. With a wave of her snowy-white hand, several specially refined thin spikes shot out like swords. These thin spikes, slender as needles, contained supreme Sword Intent. They broke through the void, aiming precisely at each Sword Fish as they shot toward them. The sound of puncturing was incessant. The seemingly fierce Sword Fish stood almost no chance against the attacks of Sword Qi and were pierced through without resisting. What was most astonishing was that after piercing the Sword Fish, the spikes stopped on the bodies of the fish, with about five to six centimeters protruding on the outside. After slaying these Sword Fish, Chu Xin didn''t stop attacking. Instead, she started to manipulate Sword technique, sending forth Sword Qi that grazed the bodies of the Sword Fish and disappeared in a flash. Scales fluttered down after her, falling into the Divine Sword Pond. Some Sword Qi even slit open the bellies of the Sword Fish, scattering their entrails about. "Brother, the big fish is coming." With a wave of Chu Xin''s snowy-white hand, the de-scaled Sword Fish flew towards Chu Chen. "Okay, Sister." Chu Chen responded, waving his chubby little hand. Water tornadoes made up of "dishwashing water" spiraled out, washing the flying Sword Fish before precisely placing them onto the grill. At this moment, these Sword Fish had not only been cleaned of their scales, but their bellies had been emptied of entrails as well, and their bodies had been washed spotlessly clean. The collaboration between the siblings was truly in perfect harmony, clearly not their first time working together. The Artifact Spirit elder in the Artifact Spirit Space watched with his mouth agape, his face full of shock. "Such impressive calculating abilities, such strong control over Sword Qi." The Artifact Spirit elder murmured to himself, his tone filled with disbelief. To manipulate Sword Qi to remove fish scales and entrails was difficult enough, but these fish were also flying through the air, which increased the difficulty by dozens of times. To simultaneously control so much Sword Qi to de-scale and disembowel all the fish, one not only had to calculate their trajectories accurately but also had to control all the Sword Qi exquisitely without a single error, which was truly terrifying. The Artifact Spirit elder who had guarded the Divine Sword Pavilion for many years had seen countless generations of Sword Dao Heavenly Prides, but he had never seen control as terrifying as this child''s. "Could it be that this child is the fated one of the Divine Sword Pavilion?" The Artifact Spirit elder gazed at the scene in the painting where Chu Xin had already returned to the small boat, sitting in front of the grill with her delicate chin propped up, eagerly waiting for the roast meat, and he fell into deep thought. "Brother, is it ready yet?" After waiting for a short while, Chu Xin couldn''t help but ask. "Almost." Chu Chen replied while seasoning the fish, "These big fish are much easier to grill than the piglet''s heads. They''ll be ready soon." The piglet, initially enticed by the aroma and lifting its heads to look at the grill, tucked its heads back down and lay on the boat upon hearing this. "Hurry up, hurry up, I can''t wait any longer." As Chu Xin spoke, drool began to trickle from the corners of her mouth. It wasn''t that she had never eaten fish before, but she had never encountered a Sword Beast like this. She had no idea what it would taste like. However, judging by its size and the tenderness of its flesh, the flavor was bound to be good. Discover more stories at empire In the past, whenever Chu Chen grilled meat, Chu Xin was either hunting Demon Beasts or dealing with their carcasses, never once finishing in an instant like now and then just waiting for the meat to cook. At this moment, she regretted not using her Sword Qi to process all the big fish gradually. If she had taken her time, at least she would have had something to do rather than suffering through such tortuous waiting. Fortunately, Chu Chen was very skilled in grilling meat, and in no time, he finished cooking one. "Sister, this big fish is ready. You try it first." With a wave of his chubby little hand, Chu Chen presented the cooked fish to Chu Xin and then continued grilling the rest. Because the space on the small boat was limited, the grill couldn''t be made larger and could only accommodate around a dozen fish at a time. He had cooked that first fish specially for his sister, fearing she would grow impatient waiting. "Mmm! It''s so delicious. This Sword Beast tastes even better than ordinary fish Demon Beasts." Chu Xin took a bite, eating and puffing while making indistinct sounds of amazement. "Then we need to save some Sword Beasts, or else we won''t have any to eat after leaving the Divine Sword Pavilion." Chu Chen muttered to himself as he continued grilling the fish. Ao! The two-headed piglet once again lifted its two heads, its eyes fixated on the grilled fish in Chu Xin''s hand without blinking. The smell is so enticing when it''s not its own head and trotters being grilled. When Chu Chen had grilled its head and trotters before, the piglet was filled with grief and fury, too upset to care about the aroma or taste of the meat. This time, the smell of grilled Sword Fish, not its own flesh, naturally captivated it. Seeing Chu Xin relish the food, it couldn''t help but swallow its saliva. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "You want some too?" While eating the grilled fish, Chu Xin glanced at the two-headed piglet and asked out of curiosity. Ao ao! The two-headed piglet nodded vigorously, desire shining in its small pig eyes. Chu Xin looked at her grilled fish and hesitated, but ultimately she couldn''t bear to give it up. With fingers greasy from the fish, she pointed to the grill and said, "I''ll share a bit from the next one with you." Ao! The two-headed piglet nodded weakly in disappointment, thinking the little demon was going to share with it. "Little pig, this one''s for you." Chu Chen tossed the second grilled Sword Fish onto the boat. Ao ao! The two-headed piglet cheered and started gnawing on the fish that was longer than its body. "Eat up, grow bigger, and your head will taste even better." Chu Chen watched the piglet happily munching and said contentedly. The two-headed piglet, which had been enjoying its grilled fish, stiffened. It looked up at the little demon, then buried its head and kept eating vigorously. At least before this little demon decided to chop off its heads, it could use these two heads to savor the grilled fish to its heart''s content. Chapter 98 Draining the Water from the Divine Sword Pond Oh!After eating nearly half a fish, the two-headed piglet howled and then collapsed on the ground with all four of its eyes tightly shut, motionless. Flames rose from its body, and within these flames, there lingered traces of Sword Intent. "Sister, what''s wrong with this piglet?" While grilling the fish, Chu Chen asked with confusion. Chu Xin, while eating the grilled fish, looked at the two-headed piglet and thought for a moment before saying, "Maybe it has never eaten such delicious grilled meat before and passed out from happiness." "That makes sense. If it hadn''t met me, it probably would never have had such tasty grilled fish; poor little pig." Chu Chen nodded his little head, his large round eyes filled with a hint of pity. Chu Xin also looked sympathetically at the two-headed piglet. She gets to eat grilled meat every day, but this piglet was having grilled meat for the first time in its life and had fainted from happiness; it was really pitiful. As the siblings ate their fifth grilled fish, the sleeping two-headed piglet finally woke up, its tiny pig eyes glancing at Chu Xin and Chu Chen, who were eating voraciously. What are these little demons'' stomachs made of? The grilled fish contained such powerful Sword Intent that it could not withstand the impact of the Sword Intent after eating just half a fish and had to stop to assimilate it. Did these two little demons not feel anything? Oh! The two-headed piglet howled softly and then buried its head to feast again. This time, it was able to withstand even more Sword Intent and only stopped to assimilate it when half was left. "Passed out from happiness again?" Both Chu Xin and Chu Chen''s eyes were filled with scorn. It was understandable the first time, but fainting from happiness repeatedly was a bit too absurd. However, the two-headed piglet had no time to care about what the two little demons thought. After assimilating the power, it continued to eat, and after eating, it continued to assimilate. After eating two more grilled fish in succession, it felt that it had gained its own Flame Sword Intent from the grilled fish meat. Though it was not very strong yet, as long as it didn''t die and continuously nourished and comprehended, this Flame Sword Intent would inevitably become stronger, and its strength would also increase. "Such good food, just too little of it, not enough to eat," Chu Xin complained as she lay on the boat, massaging her little stomach with her now clean white hands. "It is a bit little. Didn''t the Artifact Spirit''s grandpa say that there were many Sword Beasts in the Divine Sword Pond? How come there are only so few fish?" Chu Chen also massaged his little stomach, appearing somewhat dissatisfied. The hundreds of swordfish might have seemed like a terrifying amount to ordinary people, but for the siblings Chu Xin and Chu Chen, it was too little. All together, it was still less than the meat off one large dog. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But it tasted much better than big dog meat. Oh oh! Discover exclusive content at empire Only the two-headed piglet''s twin pig heads showed a satisfied expression, sprawling on the boat in relaxed abandon, closing its eyes to feign sleep, occasionally kicking its trotters in the air. "Sister, let''s go look for other Sword Beasts," Chu Chen suggested. "Okay!" Chu Xin nodded, flipping to her feet with eager anticipation in her eyes. Chu Chen''s chubby hands formed a Seal Technique, injecting Divine Rune Power into the boat, and the boat shot out like an arrow released from its bow. However, they walked for a long time without seeing any Sword Beasts. In fact, the swordfish they had killed previously were very strong, being at the Overlord Level in this outer region. But in front of the significantly empowered Chu Xin, they were instantly killed; not only killed but also roasted and eaten, which terrified the Sword Beasts in the outer areas. Who would dare to provoke these two little demons? "Sister, is the Artifact Spirit Grandpa deceiving us? There aren''t many Sword Beasts here at all," Chu Chen asked, furrowing his little brows. Due to the white mist of Sword Qi, Chu Xin and Chu Chen couldn''t see far, and Chu Chen had actually been circling the perimeter in a small boat. And since the Sword Beasts on the perimeter were afraid of them and hid, they naturally couldn''t find any more Sword Beasts. Chu Xin lay on the gunwale of the small boat, stretching her little head out over the Sword Pond, her small, pale hand gently skimmed the surface of the Sword Pond water. The powerful Sword Qi in the Sword Pond continuously struck her little hand, but it was all shattered by the Divine Rune flowing on her hand. After pondering for a moment, Chu Xin turned to Chu Chen and suggested, "Brother, how about we drain all the water from this Divine Sword Pond? Then those Sword Beasts will have nowhere to hide." Chu Chen''s eyes lit up, and he patted his chubby little hands, "Sister is so smart." With that said, he waved his little hand, and "swish, swish, swish", hundreds of White Jade Bottles appeared out of nowhere, suspended in mid-air. With a Seal Technique, all the White Jade Bottles began to exert a terrifying suction force, swallowing the water from the Divine Sword Pond into the bottles. Chu Xin also waved her little hand, and hundreds of White Jade Bottles appeared at once, beginning to frantically swallow the water from the Divine Sword Pond. The water level of the Divine Sword Pond visibly dropped at a speed visible to the naked eye. The water of the Divine Sword Pond was liquefied Sword Qi, which ordinary containers naturally could not store. But these White Jade Bottles, specially made by their father for them, were designed to store such powerful liquids. Like Earth Evil Yin Spring, Water of Purification, and the like. This liquefied Sword Qi from the Divine Sword Pond was naturally also storable. "These two rascal kids," the Artifact Spirit Elder, observing everything from the Artifact Spirit Space, blew his beard and glared, his elderly hand gestured, and a space door appeared before him. He vanished in a flash. "Little friends, should that be enough? Stop now," the next moment, the Artifact Spirit Elder appeared on the little boat, speaking to halt them. "Grandpa, you came again?" Chu Chen looked back at the Artifact Spirit Elder, but he didn''t stop. Chu Xin curiously asked, "Grandpa, do you also want some barbecue? Just wait a bit longer, let us drain the water and catch more Sword Beasts, then we will share more barbecue with you." The Artifact Spirit Elder said with a speechless expression, "You shouldn''t collect too much water from the Divine Sword Pond; otherwise, the Divine Sword Fruit won''t absorb enough Sword Qi and Sword Intent to mature." Usually, some Heavenly Prides of the Sword Dao collected some liquefied Sword Qi in special containers, which he had never minded. But these two rascal kids, with over a hundred bottles each, were making the water level of the Divine Sword Pond drop wildly, which was outrageous. If he didn''t stop them, they might really drain the whole Divine Sword Pond. "Is that so?" Chu Xin and Chu Chen were taken aback and looked extremely troubled. Was it better to give up on catching Sword Beasts and let the Divine Sword Fruit mature, or to forsake the Divine Sword Fruit in favor of eating Sword Beasts? For them, this was a very tough choice. "Sister, what should we do?" Chu Chen tugged at Chu Xin''s sleeve and asked in a low voice. Chu Xin thought for a moment and then said, "No worries, once we drain all the water from the Divine Sword Pond and capture all the Sword Beasts, we''ll just release the water back into the pond, right, Grandpa?" "Wow! Sister is so smart," Chu Chen clapped his hands, showering her with a torrent of compliments. The Artifact Spirit Elder moved his lips, at a loss for words for a moment. Chapter 99 So Much Meat, All Mine "yay, grandpa also thinks i''m right, doesn''t he?"chu xin exclamed joyously, sucking up the water from the divine sword pond with even greater vigor. "you¡­" the old artifact spirit''s lips moved, as he was about to say something, but chu chen interrupted him. "don''t worry, grandpa, we can''t drink this water, nor can we use it to wash dishes or clean the grill, it''s completely useless. we won''t want it." chu chen said with a look of disdain. "i¡­" the old artifact spirit trembled, too angry to speak. how could they claim this liquified sword energy was utterly useless? many sword dao prodigies, even sword dao masters yearned to use the sword pond to temper their bodies and refine their sword intent. how had these two rascals reduced it to nothing? sear?h the novel(f~)ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. but on reflection, these two rascals had even eaten the rune characters from the divine sword pavilion''s plaque, and used the water of purification, a rare treasure, to wash ancient treasures; evidently, the water from the sword pond wasn''t much use to them after all. two little freaks. the old artifact spirit muttered under his breath and didn''t continue to intervene, merely sighing internally about what kind of person their father was, to have so many treasures to waste on these two rascals. and what kind of strength did their father possess, to have raised such abnormal children? the sword intent embodied in the three characters of divine sword pavilion was something even the regular deities of the past pavilion dared not touch, yet those two rascals had eaten them directly! even now, he found it utterly baffling. could their father possibly be an ancient god who has survived to this day? impossible! this thought had barely surfaced before the old artifact spirit dismissed it; all ancient gods had perished in the ancient war, and even the ancient divine realm had been shattered. the gods of the divine sword pavilion had been completely obliterated in that war. and in this era, he had never sensed the presence of any deity. if not a deity, then how did their father manage to raise such monstrous children? the old artifact spirit shook his head, filled with confusion. "it''s almost sucked dry; i see the sword beasts now!" just then, chu chen''s childish voice rang out. the old artifact spirit came to his senses and looked intently, only to see that the vast water of the divine sword pool had been drained to leave just a thin layer at the bottom. find adventures at empire the numerous sword beasts, having lost their hiding places, gathered at the bottom, glaring ferociously at the two young troublemakers. the old artifact spirit''s mouth twitched slightly as he reminded, "don''t forget to release the water later." "of course, grandpa, we never lie," chu chen nodded. chu xin''s eyes widened as she stared at the densely packed sword beasts at the bottom, her excitement brimming over, "wow! so much meat, it''s all mine." "sister, don''t kill them; just catch them all and freeze them," chu chen reminded. freezing after killing would degrade the meat, and it wouldn''t taste as good as fresh. however, if frozen alive, they could be revived upon thawing, and then slaughtered for a taste as good as fresh. "alright," chu xin responded, leaping into the air and landing at the bottom of the pond; with a wave of her snowy white hand and in her childlike voice, she shouted, "come here, i won''t kill you now." the sword beasts, having sensed that this little demon had drained the pool, thereby stripping them of their habitat, roared furiously and charged directly at her upon her arrival. among this group of sword beasts were some sword fish chu xin had eaten before, along with other fish-shaped varieties, all of different forms, which dazzled her eyes. "forget it, knock them all out first," chu xin muttered, her snow-white hand forming a sword technique; countless streams of sword qi hovered, merging in the air to form numerous tiny sword energy white apes. countless white apes, walking on legs made of sword qi, stormed into the crowd of sword beasts, their enormous fists of sword qi swinging, knocking every sword beast unconscious. even the sword intent within these sword beasts was suppressed by the sword intent of the sword energy white apes, unable to release the slightest bit. seeing this scene, the artifact spirit elder was once again shocked. the child''s ability to control sword qi had once again exceeded his expectations. he became even more certain in his heart that this child might truly be destined for the divine sword pavilion. at that moment, chu xin waved her small hand and released the earth evil yin spring, preparing to use it to freeze those stunned sword beasts. "earth evil yin spring?" the artifact spirit elder was taken aback, then cautioned, "young friend, although the earth evil yin spring can freeze, it will erode the consciousness of the sword beasts." "oh, right, i almost forgot." chu xin quickly retracted the earth evil yin spring, turned her head to chu chen, and said, "brother, we don''t have anything to freeze with." chu chen also paused momentarily, then sighed like a little adult, "we might as well kill them all." if they couldn''t be frozen, these sword beasts would still have vital breath, and they couldn''t be put into the sumeru ring. once frozen, the vital breath would also be sealed, indistinguishable from dead objects before thawing. the artifact spirit elder''s eyes rolled around and he took out a bracelet, saying, "this item is not an ancient treasure, but it is an ice-element emperor weapon left over by a frost power sword cultivator in the past. it''s heavily damaged and only retains the freezing effect; i''ll give it to you. just remember to put back the sword pond water later." the divine sword fruit needs to constantly absorb the sword qi and sword intent from the divine sword pond, and too long a break might cause problems. the divine sword fruit is key in determining the destined ones for the divine sword pavilion. although over the years, many have consumed the divine sword fruit, none have met the requirements of the divine sword pavilion''s destined one, yet he still had to ensure each divine sword fruit matured properly. "wow! thank you, grandpa. i''ll grill some extra meat for you later." after thanking him, chu chen passed the bracelet to his sister, chu xin. chu xin infused the bracelet with divine rune power, and a burst of bitterly cold frost power spread, freezing all the stunned sword beasts. this was pure frost power, which would only freeze and not erode the consciousness of the creatures. chu xin waved her snow-white little hand, and all the frozen sword beasts were collected into the sumeru ring. then her body flashed, disappearing as she followed behind the sword energy white apes. just as chu xin had collected nearly all the sword beasts from the divine sword pond, the group also reached the deepest part of the pond. by then, the water in the divine sword pond was almost entirely collected, and the mist of sword qi that lingered above the pond also dissipated. chu xin and chu chen, the sibling duo, hearing the domineering sound of a dragon''s roar, both looked up. at the deepest part of the divine sword pond stood a tree about thirty feet tall, its dense roots embedded in the bottom of the pond. the tree''s trunk was straight, its tip sharp, resembling a divine sword. on the straight trunk, there was a straight branch on each side, their tips also sharp, resembling slanted long swords. the rest of the tree was bare, except near the tips of these two branches, where each bore a long oval fruit. the fruit was pointed at the top, the tail had two sword-shaped small leaves on either side, and the stalk connecting the fruit to the branch made it look like a small sword. the stalk served as the hilt, and the fruit as the blade. at the time, the fruit was unripe and the stalk, though at the upper end of the branch, hung down limply. however, the fruit pulsed with strong sword intent. of course, what most attracted their attention was the lifelike golden divine dragon coiling around the tree''s roots. "sister, is that dragon real?" chu chen asked curiously. "i don''t know." chu xin stared at the dragon, shook her head after looking for a long time. the dragon''s aura merged with that of the tree, making it difficult for her to discern whether it was real or fake. roar! just then, the dragon suddenly raised its head, opened its huge dragon eyes, and let out an angry roar at the siblings, its terrifying dragon power sweeping towards them. Chapter 100 First, Lets Draw Some Blood from the Divine Dragon, I Want to Cook Dragon Blood Soup with the dragon''s roar resonating, a terrifying dragon''s power swept through, causing the little water left in the divine sword pond to surge violently.the two-headed piglet on the little boat was lying on the bed, its body shaking violently, a look of fear evident in its four piggy eyes. the artifact spirit elder looked at the brother and sister, chu xin and chu chen, expecting these two rascals to be scared, but to his surprise, he saw an excited gleam in their eyes. "wow! sister, that''s a real divine dragon there." chu chen patted his chubby hands, jumping up and down excitedly, "look at those dragon claws, look at that dragon''s head, it must taste amazing when grilled." "mhm-mhm!" chu xin nodded repeatedly, voicing her own thoughts, "i think the dragon''s tail would taste good grilled too, just not sure if the dragon''s body would taste good, doesn''t seem much different from a big snake''s body." "there''s also dragon blood, daddy said dragon blood is the most noble of liquids, it must be delicious in a soup. and fried dragon liver must be tasty as well." chu chen had already figured out in his mind how to cook every part of the divine dragon. "ah! i can''t take it anymore, i really want to eat." upon hearing this, chu xin''s mouth watered so much she had to keep rolling it in with her little tongue, but she couldn''t manage to collect it all. the artifact spirit elder watched, mouth gaping in disbelief. shouldn''t normal people feel shock, fear, and then reverence upon seeing a divine dragon? the first reaction these two rascals had upon seeing the divine dragon was to think about eating it? eating a divine dragon? in all of jiuzhou, only these two rascals would dare to think such a thing. at this moment, he truly understood the saying that the young calf does not fear the tiger. even the two-headed piglet lying on the bed, too scared to move, couldn''t help but lift its little heads to sneak a peek at the brother and sister. these were indeed two little demons, even considering eating the divine dragon. the divine dragon apparently understood the siblings'' conversation, and let out another heaven-shaking dragon''s roar, sending even more intense dragon''s power pressing down on them. however, this dragon''s power, terrifying as it was to demon beasts and other cultivators, didn''t have much effect on chu xin and chu chen. as the dragon''s power approached them, the divine runes within their bodies flowed, easily neutralizing the dragon''s power. seeing its dragon''s power ineffective, the divine dragon paused in astonishment, then grew even more enraged. its massive body coiled around the divine sword tree, spiraling upwards, and surged towards the sky. once the divine dragon uncoiled its lengthy body in midair, chu xin and chu chen realized it was over thirty zhang long, its body shimmering with golden light, its presence imposing and unmatched. "wow! so long, it would take a while to roast." "wow! so long, it''ll last us for a while to eat." chu chen and chu xin were overjoyed. ordinary people would feel shock or fear at the sight of such a massive creature, but chu chen thought about how long it would take to roast, while chu xin thought about how long they could eat. this left the artifact spirit elder speechless and made the divine dragon angrier. the divine dragon roared, its mouth wide open as it spewed out a golden dragon''s breath, the scorching air imbued with overwhelming sword intent, utterly terrifying. continue reading on empire "brother, this divine dragon is very powerful, we need to join forces," said chu xin without turning her head. "alright!" chu chen nodded, and then the two of them rose into the air, conjuring the heavenly slash sword and the sky-breaking saber. "emperor weapons?" the artifact spirit elder was taken aback, not expecting these two rascals to actually have emperor weapons; it seemed getting the long ling to teach these kids a lesson might be a bit difficult. this divine dragon was not a true divine dragon, but rather the long ling of the divine sword pond, tasked with guarding the divine sword pond. ``` normally, even if the divine sword fruit were picked, the dragon spirit would not awaken, but this time, the two mischievous children nearly drained all the water from the divine sword pond, which finally roused the slumbering dragon spirit. when not controlling the divine sword pond for battle, the dragon spirit''s cultivation is only slightly stronger than that of a peak martial saint and does not reach the level of a martial emperor. it was thought that a lesson had been sufficient for those two mischievous children, but unexpectedly, they actually possessed an emperor-level weapon, making the outcome of this battle unpredictable. however, he did not stop them. "sword and saber divine domain!" at that moment, the brother and sister shouted in unison, controlling the emperor weapon to lay out their domain. "slash!" the siblings simultaneously performed hand seals, and endless sword energy and sword qi intertwined and slashed towards the golden dragon breath. a thunderous boom sounded, and the whole divine sword pond shook as the sword energy, sword qi, and golden dragon breath all dissipated. seeing this, the divine dragon''s roar grew louder, and countless sword qi converged around it, pouring down like an overwhelming storm. chu xin and chu chen, the siblings, were not to be outdone. they performed hand seals, intertwining even more potent sword energy and sword qi to meet the onslaught. the artifact spirit elder furrowed his brows slightly, and with a flash, he appeared beside the divine sword tree. with a wave of his hand, he cast a protective shield over the divine sword tree to prevent it from being damaged by the remnants of the battle between the mischievous children and the divine dragon. he also activated the guardian formation of the divine sword pond, covering both the mischievous children and the dragon spirit to prevent their fight from damaging other areas of the divine sword pavilion. at this time, the attacks of both sides kept clashing, and the rumbling noise was incessant. however, as time passed, chu xin and chu chen gradually gained the upper hand. the sword and saber divine domain was inherently more lethal than a peak martial saint. moreover, after chu xin entered the divine sword pavilion, both the divine rune power within her and her sword intent were greatly enhanced, making the sword and saber divine domain even more powerful than before. "brother, let''s go!" chu xin yelled, forming a hand seal and steering the heavenly slash sword through the air. at the same time, chu chen also controlled the sky-breaking saber and followed closely behind. in an instant, the siblings appeared at both sides of the dragon spirit, performed hand seals again, and with the heavenly slash sword and the sky-breaking saber suspended mid-air, the barrier of the sword and saber divine domain rapidly expanded to envelop the dragon spirit. within this sword and saber divine domain, the dragon spirit''s strength was greatly suppressed. "brother, you maintain the divine domain." chu xin said, and in a flash, her petite body appeared on the dragon spirit''s head, swinging her small fists to fiercely pound on the dragon head. while pounding, she also cried out in a childlike voice, "i want to eat dragon meat." chu chen alone maintained the sword and saber divine domain, suppressing the dragon spirit''s strength. the siblings coordinated flawlessly, causing the dragon spirit to continuously wail in pain. at first, it was able to counterattack, but later on, it could only be passively beaten without any power to fight back. boom! after what felt like an eternity of being pummeled, the dragon spirit''s massive body fell from the sky and plunged to the bottom of the divine sword pond. the dragon spirit let out an angry roar, and the entire divine sword pond began to tremble. "sister, what is it doing?" chu chen asked with confusion. "i don''t know!" chu xin shook her head, her big eyes staring at the dragon spirit repeatedly, murmuring, "brother, should we roast the dragon head first, or the dragon claw? or maybe borrow some dragon blood to make soup first?" she had no interest in what the divine dragon was doing; her mind was fully occupied with how to eat the divine dragon. s~ea??h the n??elfir§×.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. chu chen tilted his head and thought for a moment before saying, "how about we drain some of its blood first? i think the dragon blood might be the tastiest part." "good!" chu xin flashed over to the side of the dragon spirit, and with a pierce of the heavenly slash sword into the dragon spirit''s neck, dragon blood gushed out. ``` Chapter 101 Grandpa, Dragon Blood is very delicious "retrieve!"chu xin took out a white jade bottle, formed a hand seal, and a strong suction force emerged from the bottle''s mouth, swallowing all the dragon blood that flowed out. the dragon spirit let out a painful and angry dragon roar as the divine sword pond shook even more violently. "these two rascals really intend to eat the dragon spirit." the artifact spirit elder was rendered speechless, seeing the divine sword pond shaking more and more intensely. he sighed lightly, his figure flashed next to the dragon spirit, patted its dragon horn, and said, "that''s enough." upon hearing these words, the dragon spirit instantly calmed down, and the divine sword pond also stopped shaking. sear?h the novelfire.net* website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "grandpa, don''t worry, let me collect more dragon blood, and i''ll treat you to dragon blood soup," chu xin said with a giggle. the artifact spirit elder couldn''t help but rub his forehead, and said, "young friend, you''ve collected quite enough dragon blood. please let the dragon spirit go." "dragon spirit?" chu xin was stunned for a moment, looked at the dragon spirit, and muttered, "this dragon head, these dragon whiskers, and also this dragon body, dragon claws, and dragon tail, they are all just like the divine dragon my father described, it is a divine dragon, how did it become a dragon spirit." the artifact spirit elder, barely suppressing his urge to explode, explained, "it''s not a real divine dragon, but the dragon spirit of the divine sword pond that has a dragon''s form. the dragon spirit can merge with the divine sword pond, its strength surges, and even the martial emperor would be suppressed by it. moreover, if you really kill the dragon spirit, the divine sword pond will be destroyed, and the divine sword fruit will be ruined too, then you would have no divine sword fruit to eat." "i see." chu xin suddenly realized, and with great reluctance, she pulled the heavenly slash sword out from the dragon spirit''s neck. as the heavenly slash sword was removed, a greater surge of dragon blood spouted out, being devoured by the white jade bottle. "go on then!" the artifact spirit elder patted the dragon spirit, which let out a grievous dragon roar and dived down, coiling again at the roots of the divine sword tree. having been sleeping soundly, to think its home was almost torn apart, let alone that little demon drained so much of its dragon blood. if it weren''t for the artifact spirit elder''s intervention, it would have had to merge with the divine sword pond and beaten that little demon until her parents wouldn''t recognize her. "grandpa, i''ll treat you to dragon blood soup." chu xin grinned, holding the white jade bottle as she descended onto the little boat. chu chen also landed, taking out a large pot from the sumeru ring, using holy level talisman as fuel, and adding some special water, he began to make the soup. the artifact spirit elder shook his head slightly, his form appearing on the little boat, and while looking at chu xin and chu chen, he smiled and said, "my young friends, can you now release the water from the divine sword pond?" "oh, right, i almost forgot." chu xin and chu chen slapped their foreheads with their little hands, having been so busy fighting the dragon spirit that they almost forgot about this. then, both of them waved their hands, and hundreds of little bottles floated in the air. with a hand seal from them, all the white jade bottles inverted, pouring back all the sword pond water they had absorbed, quickly refilling the divine sword pond. as the pond water gushed forth, the sword qi white mist emerged again, enveloping the entire divine sword pond. the artifact spirit elder breathed a sigh of relief, a hint of anticipation shining in his aged eyes, curious about what changes the rascals would undergo after eating the divine sword fruit. however, chu xin and chu chen currently had no interest in paying attention to anything else. chu xin poured some dragon blood from the white jade bottle into a big basin, sprinkled some secret spices, and soon the dragon blood in the basin began to congeal. she extended her snow-white index finger and lightly pressed down. the depressed area bounced back immediately after her finger lifted, and she nodded in satisfaction, saying, "brother, the dragon blood is ready." "okay, sister, the soup is almost ready too," chu chen nodded. using holy level talisman as fuel, the speed was indeed fast. when the soup was ready, chu chen waved his hand to cut the congealed dragon blood into pieces and tossed them into the pot. soon, a rich aroma wafted through the air. this fragrance was mixed with the powerful dragon power and sword intent. "wow! it smells so good, better than any blood soup i''ve ever had." chu xin vigorously sniffed her nose, saliva dripping from the corners of her mouth. her little tongue made a swirl but wasn''t able to complete it, so she simply used her hand to wipe it off, again and again. even the artifact spirit elder couldn''t help but smell it and his gaze fell upon the big pot. was it this brat''s superior cooking skills? or was there a special effect in long ling''s blood? the double-headed pig lying on the little boat shivered under the dragon power but was also attracted by the aroma, unable to resist looking towards the big pot. its eyes were filled with both fear of the dragon power and craving for the dragon blood soup. "it''s ready!" after a while, the dragon blood soup was finally ready. chu chen took out four small bowls, filled each to the brim¡ªthree for them and one for the pig. stay updated with empire there were three or four pieces of dragon blood in each bowl, which despite being cooked, still radiated strong dragon power and sword intent. "grandpa, try it." chu xin called out and then took a big sip of her dragon blood soup. while blowing on it to cool, she exclaimed, "this is so delicious, much better than the pig''s blood soup." ow! the double-headed pig protested, but it wasn''t clear if it was protesting the little demon drinking its blood or the fact its blood soup was inferior to that of long ling''s. after a sip of soup, chu xin picked up her spoon and started shoveling the dragon blood into her mouth. "delicious, really delicious!" chu xin ate while praising, quickly finishing one bowl and then helping herself to a second one. chu chen chuckled, picked up a bowl, and started eating, still calling out to the artifact spirit elder with his mouth full, "grandpa, eat some too." the artifact spirit elder looked at the bowl of dragon blood in front of him, then glanced in the direction of the divine sword tree and muttered, "little dragon, i''m just going to have a taste, you won''t mind, right?" then he picked up the bowl and cautiously took a taste, his ancient eyes suddenly brightening. it really was delicious. he took up a spoon and quickly finished the bowl. he wasn''t satisfied and helped himself to another, forgetting all about his vow to only have a taste. as an artifact spirit, he originally didn''t need to eat, but this dragon blood soup was so delicious that he couldn''t stop. the double-headed pig lying on the boat looked at the two little demons and then at the artifact spirit elder before its gaze finally rested on the small bowl in front of it. the formidable dragon power made it fearful, yet the aroma made it incredibly eager. to eat, or not to eat? the double-headed pig''s eyes showed conflict. if death it must be, so be it. ultimately, its craving for the dragon blood soup overcame the suppression of its bloodline. a determined look flashed in the double-headed pig''s eyes as it dipped its two heads into the bowl, eating two pieces of dragon blood and drinking the soup to the last drop. ow! the double-headed pig let out a piteous howl as a powerful force of dragon power and sword intent continually assaulted it from within. it lay motionless on the boat as flame energy rose, resisting the dragon power and refining the sword intent. Chapter 102 Double-headed Fire King with Long Dragon Horns? Dragon-Horned Pig Head Tastes Better the artifact spirit elder glanced at the two-headed piglet and said to the siblings chu xin and chu chen, "if you don''t want it to burst and die, remove the prohibition on its body."as the artifact spirit of the divine sword pavilion, he naturally could see that the two-headed flame boar king was restrained by talismans. with its current strength, it wasn''t enough to withstand the impact of dragon power and sword intent brought about by dragon blood. only by restoring its original form and resisting with its full vigor could it possibly undergo transformation. "burst and die?" chu xin and chu chen were both stunned. chu chen asked with a puzzled face, "sis, isn''t this just a bowl of blood soup? how could it burst and die?" chu xin tilted her head and thought for a moment before explaining, "maybe this is what dad meant by being overstuffed." "oh!" chu chen nodded, grabbed the two-headed piglet by its tail, threw it out, and at the same time removed the talisman restrictions on it. after all, the taste of roasted pig''s head and pig''s trotters was still worth reminiscing. roar! sear?h the ¦Çov§×lfire .net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. the two-headed piglet landed near the shore not far from the divine sword tree, its size already restored to normal, emitting a sky-shaking roar. but the roar soon turned into a whimper. explore stories at empire the dragon power and sword intent inside it continuously wreaked havoc, assaulting its flesh and consciousness. it desperately mobilized the flame energy within its body to fend off the dragon power and refine the sword intent. it knew very clearly that if it could endure this, a radical transformation awaited it. if it couldn''t hold on, it was bound to burst and die, with no possibility of revival. chu chen looked at the massive size of the flame boar king and then at the empty bowl not even half the size of one of the boar king''s trotters, and murmured puzzledly, "it''s so big, how can its stomach be so small that it''s about to burst after eating just a little bit?" upon hearing this, the artifact spirit elder couldn''t help but roll his eyes greatly. are these two kids really dumb, or are they just pretending? although long ling is not a real divine dragon, the dragon power is real. common demon beasts are naturally suppressed in the presence of this dragon power, and eating dragon blood is both an opportunity and a danger. luckily, the two-headed flame boar king didn''t eat too much, and with its strength, it should be able to pull through. a two-headed flame boar king washed by dragon blood, its future potential will definitely be tremendously enhanced. however, these two kids are really outrageous, eating one bowl after another, completely unaffected by the dragon blood, as if it were ordinary beast blood. the artifact spirit elder looked at chu xin and chu chen, who were focused on eating the dragon blood soup, and his heart was filled with sighs. little did he know, the siblings had special physiques, and the dragon blood ingested would be transformed into pure divine rune power under the effect of the divine runes. and chu xin, who cultivated the sword dao, was even able to absorb and refine the sword intent contained within the dragon blood, enhancing her sword dao cultivation. as for chu chen, who cultivated the dao of the blade, naturally, he could not absorb this sword intent. but sword intent is also a form of energy, and upon entering his body, it would still be devoured by the divine runes and transformed into divine rune power. "this dragon blood soup is so delicious." after wolfing down five large pots of dragon blood soup, the siblings finally stopped. rubbing their little bellies, they lay on the boat, with their eyes closed, savoring the endless aftertaste. the ancient spirit elder gazed at the two little ones'' bellies, his aged cheeks filled with disbelief. how could such small bellies hold so much? hum! two dragon roars sounded. the three turned their heads and saw the two-headed flame boar king soaring into the sky, excitedly hopping around. "wow! the pig''s head grew dragon horns!" chu chen''s face showed surprise. now, each of the two-headed flame boar king''s heads sported two dragon horns, adding a bit more majesty than before. "dragon-horned pig''s head, the taste must be even better." chu xin''s face brightened, and she couldn''t help but lick her lips again. bang! the double-headed fire boar king, who had been frolicking in the air, plummeted down at the words and smashed heavily onto the ground. this little demon, actually thinking about eating my pig head? the double-headed fire boar king quickly got up and let out two furious dragon roars at chu xin. chu xin''s body flashed, and she appeared on one of the double-headed fire boar king''s pig heads, grabbing a dragon horn with one hand and clenching her fist with the other, smashing it onto the pig head while scolding in a babyish voice, "big pig, don''t think you''ve turned into a divine dragon just because you''ve grown dragon horns. even if you did turn into a divine dragon, if i want to eat your pig head, you''d still have to lie down and let me chop it off, got it?" whimper! the double-headed fire boar king cried out in misery, feeling utterly despairing inside. heavens, i''ve already undergone bloodline transformation and even advanced to a seventh rank demon beast. how can i still not escape the clutches of this little demon? after a brutal beating, the double-headed fire boar king immediately behaved, lying motionless on the ground. any hint of pride he had after his transformation was beaten out of him by chu xin''s flurry of punches. forget it, if she wants to eat my pig head, let her eat it. at least i won''t die, and who knows, there might even be an unexpected opportunity. thinking this, the double-headed fire boar king felt somewhat comforted and much better inside. the artifact spirit elder pitifully glanced at the double-headed fire boar king. he had thought this demon beast was the pet of two wild kids but turned out it was just portable food for roasting pig heads pursued by the two wild kids? "shrink down, you look too ugly like this; if i keep looking at you, i might have nightmares tonight," chu xin kicked the double-headed fire boar king and said in a babyish voice. the double-headed fire boar king raised his two pig heads, adorned with dragon horns, giving out two feeble dragon roars, before his body shuddered and immediately shrank back down to twenty centimeters. "ah! this looks much cuter." chu xin giggled, picked up the mini double-headed pig, squeezed the four little dragon horns, and mused, "i wonder if these dragon horns can grow back if pulled off?" the mini double-headed pig trembled and quickly held his dragon horns with his front hooves. chu xin landed on the little boat, patted the mini double-headed pig, and said with a chuckle, "relax, little pig. i''m only interested in your pig head; dragon horns aren''t edible, so i''m not interested." the mini double-headed pig finally breathed a sigh of relief, but quickly realized, what''s the difference between eating my pig head and breaking my dragon horns? "sister, didn''t you say that breaking through to martial saint would trigger a small heavenly tribulation? why hasn''t this little pig experienced it? is it because it''s not human?" chu chen asked in confusion. "right, why hasn''t the little pig seen any small heavenly tribulation?" chu xin also snapped back to reality and looked down at the mini double-headed pig in her arms, puzzled. the artifact spirit elder explained, "in this secret realm, the laws and rules of the jiuzhou continent do not apply, so no heavenly tribulation will descend, not even when a martial saint breaks through to martial emperor. however, once out of the secret realm, the small heavenly tribulation will still arrive. moreover, if it continues to improve its cultivation during this period, the power of the impending small heavenly tribulation might even be stronger." "so that''s how it is." chu xin and chu chen suddenly understood. meanwhile, outside the divine sword pond, fu yunxiao, qin tian and black tiger quietly made their way. "didn''t they say the divine sword pond has many sword beasts? we''ve been walking around in the divine sword pond for a while now, how come we haven''t encountered a single sword beast?" fu yunxiao asked, puzzled. "it''s better they haven''t appeared; if a fight had started, it might attract other heavenly prides to come over ahead of time, which would be unfavorable for us to stay hidden." qin tian said with a smile. "well said, let''s find a place to hide quickly. this sword qi mist is a natural barrier," black tiger urged. "hmm!" fu yunxiao and qin tian nodded, quickly disappearing into the mist of sword qi. hum! just then, a terrifying wave of sword intent emanated from the divine sword tree, and the water level of the entire divine sword pond visibly dropped. "what''s going on?" chu chen looked puzzled. chu xin, holding the mini double-headed pig, wondered, "could someone else be doing the same as us, absorbing this pond water?" the artifact spirit elder explained, "the divine sword fruit is absorbing the water from the divine sword pond. once it stops absorbing the water and stands upright on the branch, it means it has matured. only the first divine sword fruit eaten is effective. furthermore, when the divine sword fruit matures, sword qi will shoot into the sky, and even from a great distance, one can sense it. at that time, many heavenly prides will surely come here. be careful, i will go ahead." with that, the artifact spirit elder returned to the artifact spirit space. "is it maturing?" chu xin and chu chen''s eyes gleamed, and with a flick of their small bodies, they appeared atop the divine sword tree, each lying next to a divine sword fruit, eagerly watching it. the double-headed fire boar king clung tightly to the tree branch, his body quivering. you two little demons, you came here to wait, at least put me down. when the divine sword fruit matures, the sword qi will fill the heavens, and the sword intent will be pervasive; i''ll be torn to pieces. Chapter 103 All the Heavenly Prides: Where are the Sword Beasts? Why arent there any? boom!two terrifying beams of sword qi shot up into the sky from the divine sword pond, splitting the heavens of the secret realm and forming two massive holes. the sword intent continually released, spreading to the surroundings, as the entire secret realm vibrated under its fearsome power. "what strong sword intent!" the heavenly prides of jiuzhou, who were scattered around the secret realm seeking opportunities or engaged in lethal battles, all looked toward the direction of the divine sword pavilion, and shortly afterward, a portion of them shot towards it like meteors cleaving through the sky. sear?h the n?vel(f)ire.n§×t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. such powerful sword intent was, of course, a peerless treasure for sword cultivators, but it wasn''t as attractive to other cultivators. unless they were helping a close friend or an ally, most would not usually come to contest it. with the time they had, they would rather continue seeking opportunities that suited them. even so, there were still three to four hundred heavenly prides who gradually arrived at the divine sword pavilion. and those who were already at the divine sword pavilion, like long shaoyu and other heavenly prides, had arrived at the divine sword pond much earlier. at this moment, the pool water of the divine sword pond had already been half-consumed by the divine sword fruit, and the sword qi fog that once shrouded the pool had also dissipated by half. although it still somewhat affected the cultivators'' mental focus and vision, it was much better than before. "sword qi reaching the heavens, water levels plummeting, the divine sword fruit has matured, rush for it!" no one knew who shouted, but in an instant, numerous heavenly prides raced towards it. "get lost, the divine sword fruit is mine!" furthermore, some unleashed sword techniques, calling forth powerful all-encompassing sword qi attacks. strong heavenly prides dodged or blocked, while the weaker ones were killed on the spot. "those who block me, die!" a heavenly pride roared, swinging a thirty-foot giant sword. its sword qi swept through everything, killing those who couldn''t dodge in time. no sooner had they entered the divine sword pond than a brutal slaughter erupted, spilling blood into the waters of the pond. the sword qi of the divine sword pond, influenced by the aura of slaughter and the stench of blood, even began to turn red from the thin sword qi fog. long shaoyu stood by the edge of the pond, not stepping in immediately, but instead scanning his surroundings with a frown, as if he was looking for something. "young master, aren''t we going to join the fight?" the bow-carrying youth stood by, clutching his large bow. "yes, young master, what if the divine sword fruit is taken by others if we are too late?" the square-faced youth also spoke anxiously. their objective in coming to the divine sword pavilion was to seize the divine sword fruit and forge a sword body for long shaoyu; they could not afford to let others snatch it first. "no rush!" long shaoyu shook his head, his gaze sweeping across the heavenly prides fighting fiercely in the divine sword pond, and said indifferently, "when the divine sword fruit has just matured, it will be protected by a sword qi protective shield, and moreover, the sword beasts inside the pond, influenced by the blood and aura of slaughter, will gradually become bloodthirsty beasts, making them more fearsome. seizing the divine sword fruit is not so easy. these people are merely cannon fodder; our real opponents are not them." the square-faced youth and the bow-carrying youth were taken aback, looking carefully at the divine sword pond, they noticed that the water had turned red and even the sword qi fog had changed color. at this moment, the sword qi within the divine sword pond was no longer pure sword qi, it could be called slaughter sword energy. being immersed in this slaughter sword energy environment for a long time could erode one''s consciousness and increasingly intensify their killing intent. they looked up again at the surroundings, although more heavenly prides kept rushing in to join the battle, there were always some heavenly prides hovering in the air who had not made a move; clearly, these were their real opponents. "where did those two rascals run off to?" long shaoyu frowned, asking with puzzlement. "rascals?" the square-faced youth and the bow-holding youth paused, then the square-faced youth shook his head and said, "i don''t know, we haven''t seen them since entering the divine sword pavilion." after thinking for a moment, the bow-holding youth said, "young master, those two rascals seem a bit unreliable; they might be feasting somewhere right now, probably having forgotten all about the divine sword fruit. to seize the divine sword fruit, we''ll have to rely on ourselves." long shaoyu did not speak, but his brows tightened even more. the divine sword fruit held a strong attraction for sword cultivators. those two fellows would most likely come, and there might even be more powerful heavenly prides arriving. without those two rascals to share the burden, it would be hard to snatch the divine sword fruit. "young master, something feels off," a voice suddenly said. just then, the square-faced youth, staring at the now reddened divine sword pond, asked with confusion, "young master, you just mentioned that the blood beasts are murderous, and now the divine sword pond has turned red. normally, those sword beasts should have transformed into blood beasts by now; why haven''t they attacked the heavenly prides within the divine sword pond?" "hmm?" long shaoyu then brought his attention back, continuously scrutinizing the divine sword pond, and a trace of confusion appeared in his eyes, "that shouldn''t be right. according to father, when the divine sword pond turns red, the blood beasts should appear. there should be sword beasts transforming into blood beasts right now, why is there no movement at all?" not only him, but the heavenly prides floating in the air were also puzzled, as the current situation was completely different from what their elders had described or what was recorded in the ancient books at their homes. where were the numerous, exceedingly strong sword beasts they were told about? where were the ruthlessly murderous blood beasts that wouldn''t cease until they killed a cultivator? could it be that what their elders had said and what the ancient records stated were all wrong? as more and more heavenly prides entered the divine sword pond, and the aura of slaughter grew heavier, there still was no appearance of blood beasts, and someone among those floating in the air couldn''t hold back any longer. "perhaps there are no blood beasts at all; we can''t wait any longer." one of the heavenly prides descended from the sky, plunging into the divine sword pond, with sword qi swirling around him; wherever he passed, heavenly prides fell. "well said, seizing the divine sword fruit is crucial." with one moving, naturally others followed; in an instant, those originally floating in the air all began moving, heading straight towards the two towering pillars of sword qi light deep within the divine sword pond. "gentlemen, i, lang tianya, claim this divine sword fruit," a voice declared. just then, a giant silver wolf broke through the air from afar, bringing with it a terrifying sword intent. where the giant wave passed, wolf howls filled the air, accompanied by the howls, countless sword qi burst forth, numerous heavenly prides perished. the next moment, the silver giant wolf disappeared, revealing a young man dressed in a silver wolf robe, standing with a sword, a silver wolf mark on his forehead. the previous entrants into the divine sword pond might have been considered heavenly prides in their own states, but they were nothing compared to a true heavenly pride. stay tuned with empire and this young man, who identified himself as lang wuya, was indeed a true heavenly pride. long shaoyu''s gaze intensified; this person was the sacred state desolate saint heir of the sky wolf sword sect and the first heavenly pride of desolate state, known as the newest generation of the sky wolf sword saint. like long shaoyu, he had early stage martial saint level cultivation and was one of the four great young sword saints of jiuzhou. "lang tianya?" at the mention of these three words, the previously entered heavenly prides all shuddered, a hint of fear appearing in their eyes. that was a young sword saint, a martial saint level fighter; how could they fight him? Chapter 104 When Did Those Two Mischievous Kids Come? "this divine sword fruit should also have a share for me."at that moment, another figure descended from the sky, accompanied by a sky full of sword qi. this sword qi was permeated with heartless sword intent, under which it seemed that everything could be forsaken, everything could be annihilated. ah! screams merged into one after another, and countless heavenly prides perished. "the new generation''s heartless sword saint, hua wuqing?" "another young sword saint has arrived. what hope do we have for a share of the two divine sword fruits now?" the bodies of the heavenly prides shuddered as they looked at the handsome youth in white, with a blood flower mark on his forehead, fear once again appearing in their eyes. the heartless sword sect''s saint heir from the demon state holy land, hua wuqing. there were only two divine sword fruits in total. originally, with lang tianya''s appearance, they still had a slight chance to compete for the other divine sword fruit, but to their surprise, hua wuqing had also arrived. if no accidents occurred, these two divine sword fruits would definitely end up in the hands of these two young sword saints. "young master, let''s make our move too. otherwise, they will really snatch it away." as the companions of long shaoyu, the square-faced youth and the bow-wielding youth naturally knew of lang tianya and hua wuqing''s reputations and immediately became anxious. s§×ar?h the novel(f~)ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. long shaoyu''s brows also tightened as he quickly formulated a plan. with a flash of his body, he appeared amidst the heavenly prides at the divine sword pond and shouted, "what is there to fear? there are only two of them, and so many of us. if we join forces to kill them first, we can then fight for the divine sword fruits." "that''s right, let''s all go together. kill them first!" the square-faced youth and the bow-wielding youth swiftly understood long shaoyu''s plan and rushed into the divine sword pond, loudly echoing his call. the bow-wielding youth even drew his bow and shot an arrow directly at lang wuya, the closest sword saint of the sky wolf sword sect. "overestimating your own abilities," lang tianya scorned with a pair of vicious, wolf-like eyes. with a wave of his hand, his sword qi flashed, shattering the arrow as he coldly said, "i originally only wanted to take the divine sword fruit and leave. since you wish for death, i''ll grant it to you." with that, he raised his hands and let out an ear-piercing wolf howl to the heavens as countless sword qi surged into the air. even though sword qi was everywhere, the heavenly prides felt as though they had been turned into little lambs under the gaze of numerous hungry wolves. "this is the sky wolf sword sect''s ultimate skill, myriad wolves devour. everyone, be careful!" long shaoyu shouted gravely. myriad wolves devour? the heavenly prides shook with panic as they exerted all their strength in preparation to meet the oncoming attack. "hmph! you have some insight. but what of it?" lang tianya snorted coldly. then, he brought his palms together, with the little fingers, ring fingers, and thumbs of both hands crossing each other, while the middle and index fingers remained straight and tight, resembling a sword made of fingers. "slash!" as he let out a resounding shout, the finger-sword waved through the air, and a deluge of sword qi rained down, transforming into silver wolves that strode across the sky. "kill!" long shaoyu roared, yet he did not immediately counterattack. instead, the square-faced youth and the bow-wielding youth took the lead in retaliating, while the other heavenly prides, eager to save their lives, also unleashed their strongest skills, either for defense or counterattack. screams were incessant. "brother lang''s myriad wolves devour has grown even more formidable," hua wuqing commented from the side, though his voice lacked any trace of emotion. "not bad!" lang tianya''s face revealed a faint smile. just then, a flame sword energy, hidden amidst the attack of many heavenly prides, silently tore through the void, and in the next moment, it appeared right in front of lang tianya. lang tianya''s face changed as the true qi inside his body surged, forming a protective shield in front of him. enjoy new adventures at empire crack! however, that shield only lasted for a moment before being shattered by the flame sword energy. with a booming sound, the flame sword energy hit lang tianya and caused a violent explosion. he was knocked back dozens of feet, crashing into a building of the divine sword pavilion, hitting the prohibition on the structure and being bounced back, before heavily falling to the ground, spewing a mouthful of fresh blood. "a formidable opponent?" hua wuqing''s face showed a trace of surprise, but he did not take action. instead, he seized the opportunity to turn and rush toward the direction of the divine sword tree. previously, only he and lang tianya, the two young sword saints, didn''t have to worry about the ownership of the divine sword fruit. but now that another possible young sword saint had appeared, there wouldn''t be enough divine sword fruits to go around. taking advantage of the battle between lang tianya and that mysterious strong contender, he seized the opportunity to grab a fruit first. "hmph!" long shaoyu saw this and also rose into the air, heading towards the divine sword tree. "power of laws, flame sword qi, could it be long shaoyu, the new generation''s flame sword saint?" wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, lang tianya watched the rapidly disappearing figure and his face turned incredibly grim. he had not anticipated that long shaoyu, one of the four great young sword saints, would actually hide among that group of useless people and take the opportunity to launch a surprise attack. lang tianya broke through the air in pursuit, leaving behind his angry roar, "long shaoyu, you won''t get your hands on the divine sword fruit today." "the young master of cangzhou, long shaoyu? one of the four great young sword saints, the flame sword saint, has also appeared." "now there''s really no chance." the heavenly prides were stunned, displaying a hint of despair on their faces. three young sword saints vying for two divine sword fruits, what chance did they have? "it''s not necessarily so; three tigers in a fight are bound to get injured, we still might have a chance." someone said in a deep voice. at those words, all the heavenly prides'' eyes suddenly lit up. yes, the three great young sword saints were closely matched in strength, and it would not be easy to determine a victor. even if a victor was eventually determined, the winner would likely have a pyrrhic victory. by then, if they attacked in a group, they might be able to win. "go! let''s follow them and see." the heavenly prides temporarily ceased their slaughter and hurried towards the direction of the divine sword tree. "what''s that?" upon reaching the base of the divine sword tree, long shaoyu, hua wuqing, lang tianya, and the other heavenly prides who arrived one after another were all stunned. they saw that on two branches of the divine sword tree, each had a child climbing on it, one wearing a dragon-shaped mask and the other wearing a phoenix-shaped mask, both looking around three years old. on the branch to the right, closer to the trunk, there crawled a twin-headed piglet with dragon horns. surrounding the piglet were floating talismans, protecting it from the soaring sword qi and sword intent. what shocked everyone the most was that the two brats were virtually bathing in the columns of sword qi light and seemed utterly unaffected? "brats?" long shaoyu exclaimed in surprise; he had been looking for the two brats for a long time and hadn''t found them. he didn''t expect that they had already arrived and even climbed the divine sword tree. the two divine sword fruits were right in front of their little heads, within reach if they just stretched out. hearing long shaoyu''s voice, chu xin and chu chen both turned their heads to look over. chu chen exclaimed with joy, "big brother, you''ve finally come." hua wuqing and lang tianya turned to look towards long shaoyu. "long shaoyu, so you had made arrangements in advance." hua wuqing said coldly. he, of course, had also heard lang tianya''s roar of rage. lang tianya with a dark expression said, "brother hua, how about we join forces and kill this scoundrel first?" as the towering column of sword qi had not yet dissipated, he was not worried about the divine sword fruits being plucked. "good!" hua wuqing nodded. long shaoyu''s expression changed slightly as he quickly increased the distance between himself and lang tianya and hua wuqing while casting a glance at the two brats lying on the two branches of the divine sword tree, wanting to cry but lacking the tears. this wasn''t how the script was supposed to go. weren''t those two brats supposed to be blocking the heavenly prides while he went to pluck the divine sword fruit? how did it get reversed? Chapter 105 Damn kid, spit out the Divine Sword Fruit ```"why won''t this pillar of light disappear?" chu xin lay on a tree branch, one hand grasping the limb, the other propping up her delicate little chin, her round, wide eyes filled with longing as she stared at the divine sword fruit within arm''s reach, constantly swallowing saliva. the delicious fruit was right before her eyes, yet she could only look but not eat¡ªit was truly agonizing. moreover, many baddies were coming to snatch the fruit, and she was growing a bit impatient. she looked down at the divine sword pond below and noted that the water level was still falling slowly. she couldn''t help but sigh softly, "it''s not ripe yet." grandpa had said that they must wait until the big tree stopped absorbing water from the pond for the fruit to ripen. they still had to wait. perhaps sensing chu xin''s inner voice, the two beams of sword qi that shot up to the heavens finally dissipated, and the divine sword tree also ceased to absorb the pond''s water. the divine sword fruit stood erect on the branch, looking like a sharp little sword pointing straight at the sky. an overwhelmingly immense sword intent spread from the divine sword fruit, shaking one''s soul. "the divine sword fruit has matured, everyone charge!" "while the three young sword saints are fighting, let''s grab the divine sword fruit." "kill those two brats and snatch the divine sword fruit." in a certain area around the divine sword pond, hidden until now, qin tian and his two companions shouted loudly. the hesitating crowd of heavenly prides, hearing this, suddenly had their eyes light up. at present, the three young sword saints were in a chaotic battle, and there were only two toddlers that looked about three years old on the divine sword tree. it was the perfect opportunity to seize the divine sword fruit. in an instant, countless heavenly prides dashed towards the divine sword tree, unleashing their most brutal techniques without any mercy, and attacked the toddlers on the tree. they had no intention of respecting the old or cherishing the young. anyone who stood in their way of obtaining the divine sword fruit would be killed if they could be overpowered. the overwhelming assaults rained down upon the siblings. "rise!" chu xin''s childish voice cried out sweetly as she casually tossed a crystal-clear array stone. hum! the array stone shimmered with light, lines spreading through the air, quickly forming a small protective array that enveloped chu xin. chu chen did the same on the other side. array stones created arrays faster and more conveniently than those made with an array base, but naturally, they were not as powerful or wide-ranging. however, it was enough to hold off the multitude of heavenly prides for a moment. boom! boom! boom! the attacks from the heavenly prides fell upon the barrier of the array, causing thunderous booms. the barrier vibrated as if it would shatter at any second, yet it stubbornly held on without breaking. "i can eat the fruit now." chu xin cheered, her tiny body crawling forward a bit as she stretched her neck and lifted her small head to take a bite of the divine sword fruit. the fruit, slightly longer than her entire palm, instantly had a chunk bitten out of it. "mmm! this fruit is too delicious." chu xin smacked her lips twice, swallowed, and her eyes immediately sparkled with delight. upon entering her mouth, the juice from the fruit burst forth, filling her entire mouth with a sweet and delectable flavor. embedded in that juice was a powerful sword intent that exploded and surged deep into her soul. this sword intent was even more potent than that contained in the rune characters she had encountered earlier, yet it was more gentle. the sword intent contained in the rune characters was meant to deter the petty and small, naturally possessing a strong offensive nature. on the other hand, the divine sword fruit was meant to be consumed, with sword intent that was crafted to help cultivators comprehend sword intent and forge a sword body, so comparatively speaking, the offensive nature wasn''t as intense. of course, that was in the context of chu xin and chu chen. if someone else consumed it as they did, they too would be torn to pieces by the sword intent within the divine sword fruit. rawr! ``` the sweet taste made chu xin and chu chen utterly unable to stop. they took one bite after another, their round, wide eyes squinting into little crescents. "damn it, are the dragon and phoenix babes really eating it like that?" the heavenly prides surrounding the array stone barrier were all stunned by the sight. that was the divine sword fruit, containing supreme sword intent, a heavenly material and earthly treasure that could forge a sword body. if they were to get their hands on it, they would find a safe place to slowly refine it; who would dare to eat it directly like these dragon and phoenix babes? they even saw the babe wearing the dragon-shaped mask break off a piece and throw it to the two-headed piglet lying on the tree branch. it was simply a waste of heaven''s gifts. the heavenly prides'' eyelids twitched in frustration, their teeth almost grinding in anger. stay updated through empire but the array stone barrier thrown by the dragon and phoenix babes was too strong on defense. despite their combined effort, they couldn''t break it for a while, and could only watch, wide-eyed, as the dragon and phoenix babes munched on the divine sword fruits atop the divine sword tree. even the artifact spirit elder watching from the artifact spirit space couldn''t help but have his eyelids twitch. these two brats really knew how to incite hatred. with this move, they successfully became the common enemy of all the heavenly prides. "damned little brats, spit out the divine sword fruits!" meanwhile, hua wuqing, who had finally disengaged from combat, saw that the two divine sword fruits were about to be finished by the dragon and phoenix babes, and immediately flew into a rage. the terrifying heartless sword energy, carrying endless murderous intent, poured forth, striking the array stone barrier closest to him. pfft! the already shaky array stone barrier shattered instantly, and the remaining heartless sword energy streamed in, targeting chu xin with a fierce assault. "little brat, you''re courting death." at the same moment, lang tianya let out a wolf howl. the terrifying sky wolf sword energy smashed through the array stone barrier and shot toward chu chen. "the dragon and phoenix babes are done for." upon seeing this, the heavenly prides heaved a slight sigh. how could dragon and phoenix babes, who appeared to be no more than three years old, withstand the furious strike of a young sword saint? the expression hidden beneath long shaoyu''s mask was also incredibly dark, his gaze toward chu xin and chu chen filled with murderous intent. ai chirou''s cultivation was of the sword dao, so him eating the divine sword fruit was somewhat acceptable, but ai kaorou practiced the sword dao¡ªwhat business did he have eating a divine sword fruit? wasn''t that a waste? however, this murderous intent was quickly suppressed by him. he remained suspended in mid-air, neither making a move nor stopping lang tianya and hua wuqing. "young master, those two brats..." the youth with the square face and the bow-wielding youth arrived swiftly, angrily speaking out. but before they could finish, long shaoyu waved his hand to interrupt them. both became silent immediately, turning their heads to glare fiercely at the divine sword tree, where the two brats were about to be struck by the attacks from the two young sword saints. chirp! the two-headed piglet let out a dragon-like chirp, leaping from the branch, hid behind the divine sword tree, peeking out with its little pig heads. under the watchful eyes of all, chu xin and chu chen calmly threw out a stack of talismans. "my goodness, where did these dragon and phoenix babes come from? they''re tossing out stacks of talismans like nothing?" all the heavenly prides stared dumbfounded at the scene. normal cultivators used talismans one by one, none having ever seen anyone treat talismans like waste, throwing out a whole stack at a time. that was just too extravagant. hum! sea??h th§× n?velfire.n§×t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. the talismans flickered and transformed into multiple protective shields, encasing the two of them within. boom! the heartless sword energy and the sky wolf sword energy each hit the protective shields with a thunderous crash. the fearsome shockwaves spread out, instantly tearing apart several of the nearby heavenly prides, causing the rest to quickly back away. yet even with such terrifying attacks, they couldn''t immediately destroy the talisman-formed protective shields. chu xin and chu chen, under the gritted teeth stares of the heavenly prides, calmly bit off the last of the divine sword fruit, leaving only a stem and two sword-shaped leaves fluttering chaotically in the wind. Chapter 106 This Little Baby is Indeed Fated with the Divine Sword Pavilion "damn brat, i''ll tear you to pieces."lang tianya and hua wuqing roared in unison, their icy murderous intent seeming to freeze the very space around them. sky wolf sword energy and heartless sword energy crisscrossed in the air, the terrifying sword intent sweeping through the void. the two young sword saints prepared to unleash their unique skills again, intending to execute these two bear children who had stolen the divine sword fruits. chu xin and chu chen, however, remained utterly unfazed, rubbing their small bellies and letting out a satisfied burp. boom! suddenly, a terrifying sword intent rose up from within chu xin. having eaten the divine sword fruit, she had broken through once more. however, there was still no true qi in her body; to outsiders, she seemed to be a cultivator who had grasped only sword intent and sword techniques, neglecting the cultivation of true qi, essentially just a "flower stand." from the time they were surrounded and attacked by numerous heavenly prides, to the moment being targeted by the two young sword saints, the dragon and phoenix siblings had used array stones and talismans to cope, seemingly confirming this speculation. even the heavenly prides who had witnessed these dragon and phoenix children eating rune characters and escaping from the pursuit of the divine sword pavilion''s sword qi before the pavilion''s opening had not seen the children make a move. only long shaoyu and his group, as well as qin tian and his companions, truly understood the formidable strength of these two brats. and now, after phoenix child had broken through once again, her strength was bound to be even stronger. hum! the entire divine sword pond began to tremble, followed by the whole divine sword pavilion shaking, as countless streams of sword qi seemed to rise in response. "the divine sword pavilion is resonating; this little milk baby really is a destined person for the pavilion," said the artifact spirit elder, who had been monitoring from the artifact spirit space. excitement sparkled in his aged eyes. as long as the destined one could inherit the divine sword pavilion, it could leave the jiuzhou secret realm. perhaps in the future, there might even be a chance to return to the divine realm. "no matter the cost, this little milk baby must become the master of the divine sword pavilion," the artifact spirit elder murmured to himself. at this moment, atop the divine sword tree and wearing a phoenix-shaped mask, chu xin, with her round, sparkling eyes, rubbed her tiny fists and said in a milky voice, "brother, you take a rest; i''ll deal with these two big bad guys." "okay! go, sister; beat their butts. they don''t even look at themselves in the mirror before trying to compete for food with us," said chu chen, nodding his head, settling down on a branch, hugging a small pig with two heads tightly in his arms, swinging his short legs. he took up a perfect position to watch the show. although he too had eaten a divine sword fruit, as a sword cultivator, the sword intent contained within the fruit did not aid his sword dao cultivation in the slightest. however, the energy contained in the divine sword fruit was very potent, and the divine rune power within his body greatly increased. chu xin rose into the air, hovering in the middle of the space, and stood opposite hua wuqing and lang tianya. with her tiny, slender, snow-white hands on her hips, she shouted in her baby voice, "big bad guys, hurry up and state your names. grandma here doesn''t beat those without a name." "lang tianya, from the sky wolf sword sect of desolate state sacred land," he said emotionlessly. find adventures at empire "hua wuqing, from the heartless sword sect of demon state holy land," she said just as impassively. their identities were far from secrets, and there was no need to hide them. "desolate state? demon state?" chu xin murmured to herself, then stood up straight and said seriously, "my name is ai chirou, from barbecue village." "ai chirou? barbecue village?" the heavenly prides all looked speechless, finding it not unusual to hide one''s name and identity, but could it be done more professionally? could they come up with a normal name? even a fool could tell the name was false. "seeking death!" sea??h th§× ¦Çovelfire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. lang tianya''s face darkened, as he raised his hand to gather a powerful sword qi, ready to launch an attack. as one of the top two amongst jiuzhou''s ten great holy lands, their backgrounds could be said to be of the utmost tier within jiuzhou. naturally, they wouldn''t fear the background of these two brats. even hailing from a holy land themselves, if they ended up killing the pair, so be it. would their holy land truly risk everything to instigate a war between holy lands over two juniors? "kill them. there is a sect in demon state that can refine cultivators into elixirs. these two brats have eaten the divine sword fruit, so turning them into elixirs will prevail the same effectiveness as the divine sword fruit itself. perhaps the effects might even be better," hua wuqing said with an emotionless face and ice-cold tone. upon hearing this, all the heavenly prides felt a chill run through their bodies. there was a reason why demon state was called such. "wait!" just as the battle was about to erupt, chu xin suddenly cried out in a milky voice. "what? want to surrender? it''s too late," lang tianya said coldly. "surrender?" chu xin said disdainfully, "no one is worthy of my surrender, other than my daddy. i just wanted to ask you, are you the first heavenly prides of yellow state and demon state?" "it''s desolate state, not yellow state." lang tianya corrected, "as the saint heir of the sky wolf sword sect, naturally i am the first heavenly pride of desolate state." hua wuqing''s tone remained ice cold, devoid of any emotional fluctuation, as he uttered a single word, "yes." "then that''s just perfect." chu xin clapped her little hands and cheered, then turned excitedly to long shaoyu, who was watching the battle from the side, "big brother, they are the first heavenly prides, look, i''ll snag their map and give it to you." as soon as these words were spoken, lang tianya and hua wuqing both turned their heads to look at long shaoyu, their gazes filled with utmost coldness. this bastard had arranged for two brats to stealthily eat the divine sword fruit, and now they even wanted to steal their secret realm map; it was absolutely unforgivable. "kill these two little brats first, then join forces to eliminate long shaoyu," lang tianya said gravely. "fine!" hua wuqing nodded in agreement. long shaoyu, on hearing this, felt like crying but had no tears to shed. little ancestor, is this something you can say aloud? if this gets out, the first heavenly prides from other states might join together to hunt me down. aren''t you just attracting a bunch of powerful enemies to me for no reason? he glanced at the icy and murderous looks in the eyes of hua wuqing and lang tianya, his lips moved, but in the end, he didn''t speak out to explain. seeing their expressions, it was clear that even if he did explain, it would be in vain, and any rash explanation might collapse the little trust that he had so hard-won from the two brats. forget it, just quietly endure it. long shaoyu rubbed his forehead, looking somewhat headachy. "you two big meanies, hurry up and hand over the map, or i''ll whoop your butts until they bloom," chu xin threatened, still with her milky voice, stretching out a slender, snow-white finger towards hua wuqing and lang tianya. "hmph!" lang tianya snorted coldly, launching the first attack. sword qi turned into sky wolves sprinting across the void, carrying an extremely powerful sword intent as they charged toward chu xin. hua wuqing remained expressionless, waving his large hand as endless heartless sword energy rushed toward chu chen, who was watching the scene unfold from the tree branch. chu xin waved her left hand, and a wall made entirely of flowing sword qi rose in front of chu chen. no matter how fiercely the heartless sword energy from hua wuqing assaulted, it could not break through the wall''s protection. at the same time, she turned herself into a sword and vanished in an instant, dodging the attack from lang tianya. the next moment, she appeared out of nowhere in front of hua wuqing and, wielding her snow-white fist, punched him unexpectedly in the face. "your opponent is me." Chapter 107 Sorry, I Definitely Wont Hit Your Face Next Time with a loud bang, hua wuqing''s body slammed into a giant mountain dozens of yards away, and the enormous mountain instantly collapsed, with dust flying everywhere."holy moly! is that little phoenix that strong?" witnessing this scene, all the heavenly prides were greatly shocked. hua wuqing was the top heavenly pride of demon state, one of the four young sword saints of jiuzhou, and yet, he was sent flying by a punch from this three-year-old little phoenix without even time to react. "she has become stronger than before." s~ea??h the n?vel(f)ire.n§×t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. hiding among the heavenly prides, the three people including qin tian exchanged glances, their eyes filled with shock and horror. long shaoyu, who was watching the battle, also squinted his eyes¡ªit seemed he must reevaluate this bratty kid. explore more adventures at empire lang tianya''s face changed slightly, thinking if that little phoenix had attacked him, he probably wouldn''t have been able to react in time either. however, he clearly didn''t sense any fluctuations of true qi or power of laws on this little phoenix, so why was her power so strong? his gaze flickered, and he ultimately did not take the chance to attack. this little phoenix was too tricky; he couldn''t grasp her real strength, so it was better to watch for a while before making a move. whiz! just then, a figure broke through the dust-filled sky, hovering in mid-air, with a swollen bruise appearing on an originally fair and handsome face. "damn brat, you actually hit my face." hua wuqing spoke with an incredibly chilling tone, his eyes filled with murderous intent. "ah!" chu xin covered her mouth and screamed, then bowed to hua wuqing, apologizing sincerely, "i''m sorry, i hit the wrong spot, i meant to hit your butt, i forgot." her apologetic attitude was so sincere that one couldn''t help but remark on what a well-mannered child she was. but in hua wuqing''s eyes, it was tremendously irritating and utterly humiliating. "you''re courting death!" hua wuqing coldly shouted, his body transforming into a sword, accompanied by endless heartless sword intent and the power of laws of sword dao, rushing directly towards chu xin. "don''t worry, this time i''ll definitely hit your butt, and won''t hit your face again." chu xin sincerely said, then transformed into a streak of sword light to meet the attack. the two sword lights collided in the sky, clashing and booming loudly. the terrifying sword qi dispersed, destroying one mountain after another. "hitting your left butt." suddenly, chu xin''s childlike voice shouted, and the next moment, a scream was heard from hua wuqing as his body smashed into the ground like a cannonball, creating a huge crater with a loud bang. moments later, hua wuqing rose into the air again, his face ashen and covered in dirt, no longer possessing his previously handsome appearance. "i swear i won''t be human if i don''t kill you today." hua wuqing furiously shouted, once again transforming into a giant sword and attacking. the two sword lights collided again, with sword qi sweeping across, causing all the heavenly prides to keep their distance so as not to be involved involuntarily. "hitting your right butt." a moment later, chu xin''s childlike voice rang out again. boom! hua wuqing turned into a beam of light, smashing into another mountain, which consequently collapsed with a thunderous crash. the corners of the heavenly prides'' mouths twitched slightly; a young sword saint, regarded as a true favored son of heaven wherever he went. to think that here, he had been continually spanked by a three-year-old toddler. if this spread back to demon state, hua wuqing would likely become the laughingstock of the entire state. "damn brat, you forced my hand." hua wuqing once again flew out from the dust-filled air, his face livid as he roared. "bad guy, i didn''t lie to you, right? i only hit your butt each time, not your face again." chu xin chuckled. "hmph!" hua wuqing''s expression grew even uglier, and with a cold snort, he pinched a sword technique, causing a long sword to fly out from within him and hover in front of his body. the terrifying sword intent rippled above the long sword, as if tearing the void apart. all the heavenly prides felt a heaviness in their bodies, and breathing became somewhat difficult. even the treasured swords nurtured within them trembled violently, as if they had encountered some horrifying entity. "is this an emperor weapon?" the heavenly prides were astonished. as the top heavenly prides of jiuzhou, their nurtured treasured swords were mostly holy swords. even facing top grade holy swords would not elicit such a huge reaction. the only explanation could only be an emperor weapon. the weapons used by the martial emperor containing the power of laws naturally could suppress all holy weapons. "no, it''s not right. the force of law on this long sword doesn''t seem to have taken shape yet, it just has some aura of the power of laws." but soon, one of the heavenly prides realized and spoke after carefully sensing the aura on the long sword, "this is an almost-emperor weapon." "for cultivators who have not grasped the power of laws, there is no difference between an almost-emperor weapon and an emperor weapon." "correct, because they can''t mobilize the power of laws contained within, they can only utilize some aura of the power of laws to suppress the holy weapons. for this purpose, an almost-emperor weapon is sufficient." "in fact, an almost-emperor weapon is slightly better than an emperor weapon, as controlling an almost-emperor weapon consumes far less than controlling an emperor weapon." the heavenly prides discussed fervently. "they even brought out an almost-emperor weapon?" long shaoyu frowned slightly. although an almost-emperor weapon is not a true emperor weapon, even a top grade holy artifact would find it hard to withstand the power of an almost-emperor weapon. does this kid have an almost-emperor weapon? it seems she has never used it before. however, this kid has many treasures on her; it wouldn''t be surprising if she really had an almost-emperor weapon. "kid, to die under an almost-emperor weapon, you should feel honored." hua wuqing spoke in a cold tone, fiercely pinching a sword technique, the true qi within him and the law power from the heartless sword dao madly surged into the long sword. whiz! the long sword vibrated, and the aura of the even more powerful rule power also seemed to become richer, pressing down harder on the heavenly prides, forcing them to keep moving away. "heartless slash!" hua wuqing shouted, wielding the sword point, and the long sword slashed through the air. "an almost-emperor weapon? isn''t that just a failed emperor weapon?" chu xin muttered under her breath, her eyes filled with disdain, leaving the heavenly prides, still in shock at the power of the almost-emperor weapon, speechless. please, even though it''s a failed product, it''s still a failed item that carries the aura of the rule power, how can the holy swords compare? facing the swiftly slashing almost-emperor weapon, chu xin remained calm. the divine runes within her flowed, the dense divine rune power gathering in her right hand, instantly condensing into a divine rune giant sword. boom! the divine rune giant sword swung, colliding with the almost-emperor weapon, emitting an earth-shattering loud noise. the terrifying sword qi spread around, destroying everything in its path. some of the heavenly prides who couldn''t dodge in time were also split into ashes by this sword qi, leaving no trace of their bodies. the almost-emperor weapon, after a momentary standoff, was blown back as a streak of light under that powerful force. after hua wuqing caught it, he was even flung back several tens of feet by that powerful force, letting out a muffled groan, with a trace of blood leaking from the corner of his mouth. "hiss! hua wuqing is injured?" "this little kid is terrifying, too terrifying." "what kind of energy is that? rune?" the heavenly prides were endlessly shocked, looking at each other in horror. Chapter 108 Hand Over the Map and I Wont Spank You "you big bully, hand over the map and i won''t spank you anymore."chu xin, wielding the divine rune giant sword, waved her tiny fists twice and threatened in a babyish voice. "die!" hua wuqing bellowed, his eyes bloodshot, as relentless sword qi continuously gathered around him. "heartless heart-cutting sword!" he squeezed the sword technique again, manipulating the almost emperor weapon to launch an attack. the sword intent rippling on the almost emperor weapon was even stranger than before; it made one feel not only a heartless aura but also as if it could sever a cultivator''s state of mind. this was also the special skill of the heartless sword sect, the heartless heart-cutting sword, aimed not at the heart but at the cultivator''s state of mind. for a cultivator, once the state of mind is damaged, at best, their cultivation realm might greatly drop, but at worst, they could be completely drained of cultivation, losing consciousness. "slash!" along with hua wuqing''s loud shout, the almost emperor weapon rose into the air and slashed across the distance. a red sword qi emerged and then vanished into thin air, only to appear in front of chu xin the next instant. buzz! chu xin calmly unleashed a strike, the divine rune flickering on her giant sword, and a golden sword qi rose to meet it, striking the red sword qi. with a loud roar, the two sword qis clashed, locked in a stalemate. however, moments later, the red sword qi began to violently tremble and the next instant, it burst apart. the golden sword qi, still unstoppable, continued towards hua wuqing. "how is this possible?" hua wuqing''s face drastically changed as he hurriedly controlled the almost emperor weapon to defend, and another loud noise ensued as the formidable force knocked the weapon away, backlashing at him and causing him to spit out another mouthful of blood. "this can''t be." more than being hurt, what hua wuqing found even more unacceptable was how easily his special attack was broken, and it had no effect on that bratty child. the heartless heart-cutting sword was meant to attack the state of mind of cultivators, and even if a cultivator could withstand it, their state of mind should have been affected somewhat. yet looking at that bratty child''s condition, there wasn''t the slightest sign of impact. little did he know, what chu xin and chu chen cultivated was not true qi, nor did they comprehend the laws or rules of the jiuzhou continent, naturally, they also did not have what one would call a state of mind. after all, a three-year-old, no matter how talented, could not possibly have a profoundly developed state of mind. therefore, the heartless heart-cutting sword naturally had no effect on chu xin. "it seems your butt didn''t feel the pain." amidst his shock, hua wuqing suddenly heard a babyish sigh right next to his ear. startled, he then realized that bratty child had, at some unknown time, appeared behind him. just as he thought of evading, it was already too late. find more to read at empire smack! a snow-white little fist harshly slapped hua wuqing''s buttocks. whip! the moment the fist touched the buttocks, bursts of fierce sword qi erupted, instantly tearing hua wuqing''s trousers and revealing his buttocks. the unobstructed snow-white fist landed crisply on hua wuqing''s buttocks, producing a clear sound. the powerful force directly sent hua wuqing flying, smashing him into the ground and creating a huge crater, with dust flying everywhere. whoosh! amid the dust, a figure soared into the air and hovered again, standing opposite chu xin. the watching heavenly prides saw hua wuqing''s exposed buttocks with a clear red handprint on it and almost burst out laughing. fortunately, they managed to hold it in, otherwise, if hua wuqing heard them, they feared he might cleave them in anger with his sword. "pfft!" however, long shaoyu had no such scruples and burst out laughing on the spot, loudly mocking, "hua wuqing, so you''re into this kind of thing, huh? nice." feeling the chill on his buttocks upon hearing long shaoyu''s taunt, hua wuqing reached back to touch it and his face immediately flushed red with deep humiliation surging within him. "damned brat, if i don''t kill you today, i am not hua wuqing," he pointed at chu xin and roared, his tone utterly cold. chu xin waved her little white hand and said in a lecturing tone, "daddy said fighting and killing isn''t good, we must convince people with virtue. spanking is the best way to achieve that." "well said." long shaoyu clapped his hands, loudly agreeing. it was already like this, offending or not offending hua wuqing didn''t matter anymore. moreover, with his status, he wasn''t afraid of the heartless sword sect. hua wuqing glared fiercely at long shaoyu, his fists creaking, then turned to lang tianya and said in a deep voice, "brother lang, this brat is tricky, how about we join forces?" lang tianya''s brows slightly furrowed. having seen the brat''s strength, he had already thought of backing out. as a saint heir of the sky wolf sword sect, with a noble identity, he did not want to end up like hua wuqing, getting spanked by a three-year-old brat and losing face in public. hua wuqing continued, "long shaoyu and this brat are teamed up not to sneakily eat the divine sword fruit, but to snatch our secret realm maps. do you think they''ll let you leave? if you and i join forces and kill these two brats, afterwards, i''ll bring them back and refine them into human pills, sharing half with you. this will forge an unrivaled sword body, and our strength will definitely surge. even the number one young sword saint won''t be our match. in the future, we could divide the sword dao between us, wouldn''t that be wonderful?" lang tianya''s eyes flickered slightly. coming to the jiuzhou secret realm was to snatch chances, and the secret realm maps were extremely important. the reason they came so late wasn''t due to some self-important need to make a grand entrance, but because when they sensed the divine sword fruit''s sword qi, they were too far away. another young sword saint probably was even further away and hadn''t arrived yet. if they had more complete maps, they could have arrived at the divine sword pavilion earlier, perhaps preventing these two brats from getting ahead. therefore, the secret realm maps were absolutely essential. once lost, they would be like blind men in the secret realm, relying entirely on luck. s~ea??h the n?vel?ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. the matter of the human pills also tempted him. since these two brats had eaten the divine sword fruit, refining them into human pills could indeed have the same effect. with this thought, lang tianya nodded and said, "alright!" he activated his sword technique, and a wolf-headed long sword emerged from his body, its powerful suppression sweeping over the whole area. "another emperor weapon." the heavenly prides were deeply shaken, worthy of being one of the young sword saints on par with hua wuqing. now, with two young sword saints joining forces, both possessing emperor weapons, even cultivators in the middle stage of martial saint would likely find it difficult to defeat them. this time, how would the little phoenix child counter? "it''s beneath you, calling yourselves young sword saints, to team up against a child," long shaoyu sneered as he flickered to chu xin''s side. since the divine sword fruit had been eaten by the two brats, he could only firmly stand with them now, snatching more secret realm maps and seizing more chances. surely, an opportunity would fall to him eventually. Chapter 109 Long Ling Fuses, Thrashes Two Great Saint Heirs lang tianya''s eyebrows furrowed slightly as he said in a deep voice, "long shaoyu, do you truly intend to make enemies of sky wolf sword sect and heartless sword sect for the sake of this brat?""no, no, no." long shaoyu waved his hand, smiling as he said, "jiuzhou empire''s regulations dictate that whatever happens within the secret realm cannot extend beyond it. in other words, even if i were to kill you all within the secret realm, your sky wolf sword sect and heartless sword sect wouldn''t openly confront me. as for your little schemes in the dark, do you think i''m afraid?" "very well, very well!" hua wuqing sneered coldly, his expression extremely gloomy. lang tianya also fell silent. he still had some confidence in taking on chu xin with an ally, but if they had to add the young sword saint long shaoyu, who was by no means inferior to them, to the equation, the situation was completely different. "big brother, step aside, i want to fight the two of them." chu xin waved her little hand, signaling long shaoyu to back off, as she intended to challenge the two saint heirs alone. "are you sure?" long shaoyu looked at chu xin and asked. "of course, i''m very powerful." chu xin swung her little fists, saying with chest puffed out and head held high. "alright then." the corner of long shaoyu''s mouth twitched as he silently stepped aside. "the two of you come at me together, and see if i don''t wallop your butts." chu xin extended her snow-white little hand, pointed at hua wuqing and lang tianya, and called out in a babyish voice. "since you''re courting death, we''ll fulfill your wish." lang tianya said in a deep voice. as a saint heir of the sky wolf sword sect, when had he ever been so belittled? in the past, it was always him beating several others by himself, and now two saint heirs had to join forces to fight a three-year-old brat, which in itself was a great humiliation. however, given the current situation, he had no other choice. "myriad wolves devour!" he shouted loudly, unleashing his ultimate technique as endless sky wolf sword energy tore through the air. at the same time, hua wuqing also launched another heartless slash. nevertheless, chu xin showed no fear, as boundless golden sword qi burst forth from her body, forming a huge golden sword energy divine dragon in an instant, with golden divine rune power coursing atop the divine dragon. she stood at the head of the divine dragon. with a small hand forming sword technique, the sword energy divine dragon soared and snatched, shattering a swarm of sword qi sky wolves and then crushing countless heartless sword energies with another grab. even if occasionally more sword qi slashed at the sword energy divine dragon''s body, it couldn''t breach the layer of dragon bone formed by golden sword qi and divine rune power. cry! the sword energy divine dragon let out a heaven-shaking dragon cry, causing the legs of all the heavenly prides to go weak, almost collapsing to the ground. the treasured swords cultivated within them instantly burst forth from their bodies, bowing their tips to the sword energy divine dragon in a show of submission. "what is this!" the heavenly prides wore faces of utter shock, unable to react for a moment, witnessing such an awe-inspiring scene for the first time. even the emperor weapons of the three young sword saints, long shaoyu, hua wuqing, and lang tianya, trembled slightly. cry! another commanding dragon cry resonated, but it didn''t come from the sword energy divine dragon; instead, it emanated from the bottom of the divine sword pond. all the heavenly prides turned their heads to look, only to see a massive vortex appearing at the base of the divine sword tree deep within the divine sword pond, as if some extraordinary entity was about to emerge. the next moment, a divine dragon spiraled up from the vortex, suspending itself in mid-air, its huge dragon eyes staring intently at the sword energy divine dragon. "is that a real divine dragon?" the heavenly prides were terrified, although they all had heard of divine dragons, they had never truly seen one. no one expected that at the bottom of the divine sword pond, there was actually a divine dragon hidden. "no, that''s not a real divine dragon." long shaoyu furrowed his brows, "the dragon power is indeed incredibly strong, but there are some differences from a true dragon power." although he had never seen a real divine dragon, he had seen a piece of dragon bone in the imperial city and felt the true dragon power, which was much stronger and purer than that of the divine dragon before him. "could it be a sword beast? ancient records and what my father mentioned never referred to the existence of divine dragons among the sword beasts," long shaoyu also seemed somewhat puzzled. in the artifact spirit space, the artifact spirit elder smiled faintly and murmured, "have you also sensed the uniqueness of that little bub?" read exclusive adventures at empire "big dragon, don''t rush, i''ll let you bleed after i finish fighting." chu xin thought the divine dragon was there to fight with her, and waved her snowy little hand while speaking. "let the divine dragon bleed?" the corners of the heavenly prides'' mouths twitched slightly; such words could only be uttered by this wild child. yin! seeing the appearance of the divine dragon, the two-headed piglet held in chu chen''s arms also let out a low dragon chant, its four pig eyes filled with nine parts fear and one part longing. the divine sword pool dragon spirit emitted a heaven-shaking dragon chant and then coiled towards the sword energy divine dragon. it''s over! the heavenly prides sighed softly; the aura emanating from this divine dragon was much stronger than that of the two saint heirs, and clearly, the young phoenix''s earlier words had angered the divine dragon, provoking a murderous intent towards her. lang tianya and hua wuqing quickly withdrew, rapidly creating distance to avoid accidental injury from the divine dragon. what a pity! the two sighed softly; this wild child was about to lose her life to the divine dragon''s maw, and the fate of the other wild child was probably the same, thwarting their plan to refine a human pill. long shaoyu''s face also changed dramatically, hesitating whether to help or not, but ultimately he retreated explosively. the aura of this divine dragon was simply too strong, so strong that he had no confidence to contend with it. even chu xin, controlling the sword energy divine dragon, assumed a defensive stance. yin! a sky-shaking dragon chant sounded, and the dragon spirit directly collided with the sword energy divine dragon, but contrary to everyone''s expectations, instead of catastrophic destruction, the divine dragon from the bottom of the divine sword pool actually entered the sword energy divine dragon''s body, fusing with it into one entity. "what''s going on?" the heavenly prides were completely baffled, having no clue what had just happened. only the artifact spirit elder in the artifact spirit space held a slightly concentrated gaze and murmured, "even if you want to check if this little bub is the fated one, there''s no need to merge with your essence." others only saw the dragon spirit merging with the sword energy divine dragon, but the artifact spirit elder knew that the dragon spirit was using its essence as a guide to merge with the little bub. yin! a more domineering dragon chant echoed through the sky, as a terrifying momentum rippled out from the sword energy divine dragon. "this momentum is terrifying!" the heavenly prides'' complexions changed greatly, and they withdrew swiftly, distancing themselves. "seems to have become more powerful." chu xin mumbled to herself, grumbling softly, "this is annoying, doesn''t this make it seem like i can''t beat them on my own? i''m very formidable." she was somewhat dissatisfied with the divine dragon merging with her, as it could make others believe she wasn''t capable of beating those two baddies herself. "never mind, i''ll talk about it after the fight." however, the dissatisfaction was fleeting and soon cast aside from her mind. s§×arch* the n?vel_fire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. with a flick of her sword technique, the sword energy divine dragon swiftly arrived before hua wuqing and lang tianya, swinging its dragon claw, its sword qi rampaging. bang! bang! two muffled sounds rang out as hua wuqing and lang tianya were directly slapped hundreds of yards away, crashing into a mountain with a loud boom. Chapter 110 The Secret of the Two Mischievous Kids hum!the dragon''s cry resonated, and the sword energy divine dragon spiraled away, appearing hundreds of yards distant in an instant. with a swipe of its dragon tail, it sent hua wuqing and lang tianya, who had just burst out of the mountain ruins, flying hundreds of yards again. this time, without waiting for them to land, chu xin immediately maneuvered the sword energy divine dragon in pursuit once more. swinging its dragon claw as if swatting a ball, she smacked the two of them back. whether it was the dragon claw or the dragon tail, each attack landed on their buttocks with impeccable precision. furthermore, whenever the dragon claw or tail touched hua wuqing and lang tianya, terrifying sword qi would erupt, shredding the pants on their buttocks and leaving behind numerous sword wounds from which blood flowed freely. in front of the sword energy divine dragon, the two saint heirs had no power to resist. they were like a ball constantly being batted around in the air by the dragon, accompanied by their pitiful, shrill screams. "you two big baddies, hand over the map," chu xin''s childish voice echoed in the air as she asked and beat them simultaneously, not giving the two saint heirs a chance to catch their breath. at last, after what seemed like an interminable beating, a weak and angry voice sounded. "we''ll hand it over, we''ll hand it over!" though the voice was feeble, the heavenly prides present recognized it as lang tianya''s. the sword energy divine dragon''s lifting claw, ready to strike lang tianya and hua wuqing, paused in mid-air. chu xin formed a sword technique with her fingers, causing the sword energy divine dragon to slowly dissipate, and long ling, which had been joined with her, emerged from her body. giving chu xin a glance with its massive dragon eyes, it dived towards the divine sword pond and returned to it. "wouldn''t it have been better to hand it over sooner? you wouldn''t have wasted so much of my time. you know, spanking you is tiring for me too, right?" chu xin glanced at lang tianya beside her and said petulantly. while speaking, she also rubbed her tiny fists, looking genuinely tired. pfft! at her words, lang tianya spat out a mouthful of blood, his teeth clenched in anger as he said, "you kept yelling for us to hand over the map, but couldn''t you stop hitting us? all that constant smacking, how could we speak, how could we hand it over?" hua wuqing didn''t speak; his face full of hatred also bore a hint of grievance. the heavenly prides looked at the two saint heirs'' exposed buttocks and the blood-stained sword marks upon them; they wanted to laugh but didn''t dare and ended up with flushed faces from holding it in. "ah? sorry, i was having too much fun and forgot," chu xin scratched her head, her face the picture of embarrassment. fortunately, she was wearing a mask, so the others couldn''t see her embarrassed expression. play? lang tianya and hua wuqing spat out another mouthful of blood. their desperate battles were merely considered "play" to this child? that was too insulting. the heavenly prides looked upon the miserably defeated saint heirs with trepidation. but upon reflection, it seemed that from beginning to end, the child was indeed taking it easy; it was just a game to her. long shaoyu''s lips twitched as he attempted to mock hua wuqing and lang tianya, but in the end, he couldn''t bring himself to utter the words. as one of the four great young sword saints of jiuzhou, seeing two of his peers ¨C also young sword saints ¨C so humiliated, his mood wasn''t great, either. if that child could easily torment hua wuqing and lang tianya, she could do the same to him with equal ease. why would it be a matter of joy to be surpassed so much by a three-year-old child? how on earth did their fathers raise such children? they''re only three; how could they be so powerful? could it be they were born martial saints? probably not. to create a born martial saint, how powerful would the bloodline of their father and mother need to be? even a martial god couldn''t possibly have a child who was a born martial saint. the jiuzhou continent currently has only one martial god, the rumored guardian god of the empire who is on the verge of ascending to a higher realm. these two bear kids must have huge secrets on them. if we could unravel these secrets¡­ with this thought, a sharp glint flashed across long shaoyu''s eyes. of course, this is a very dangerous path, and one must be careful as it might attract the forces behind the two bear kids, potentially bringing great trouble to cangzhou. explore hidden tales at empire but the opportunity hidden within might be greater than any chance in the jiuzhou secret realm, making it worth the risk. long shaoyu looked at chu xin once again, a faint smile appearing at the corner of his mouth. "hand over the maps, you two big baddies," chu xin extended her fair little hand and said in a milky voice. lang tianya and hua wuqing, though reluctant, really didn''t want to be beaten up by the bear kid again. the two, enduring the severe pain from their buttocks and the trauma to their souls, took out the maps and threw them away. then, they took a deep look at chu xin, their thoughts pounding as if trying to see through the phoenix-shaped mask to discern chu xin''s face. unfortunately, since the mask was a holy artifact, all their efforts were in vain and they had to give up. s~ea??h the novel?ire(.)ne*t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "like meat, huh? i''ll remember you," lang tianya snorted coldly and turned to leave through the air. hua wuqing didn''t say anything and just turned around to leave. although their figures quickly vanished from the sight of the other heavenly prides, the image of their buttocks covered in bloody sword marks lingered in the minds of the heavenly prides, likely to haunt them for a lifetime. chu xin held the two secret realm maps in hand, turned her head to look at the crowd of heavenly prides, and asked expectantly, "is there still a first champion among you? come out and fight me; if you lose, leave your map behind." "no, no, we are not worthy to be the first champion of a state, we are all garbage, all trash," the heavenly prides said, frightened, shaking their heads and waving their hands repeatedly. it was a joke, the first champions of two states had been beaten so miserably when joined together. not to mention they weren''t the first champion of any state, even if they were, they wouldn''t dare to admit it. "no one? that''s too bad," chu xin murmured softly, unable to hide her disappointment. "well, we''ve got other matters to attend to, so we''ll leave now," fearing staying behind would give the bear kid an excuse to beat them up, the heavenly prides flew away one after another. "let''s go as well." qin tian, black tiger, and fu yunxiao sighed slightly. they had hoped to benefit from the chaos, but it didn''t turn out as expected. then, the three of them transformed into streaks of light and flew away. chu xin glanced at the three men without concern, turned to long shaoyu, and waved the two maps in her hand excitedly, shouting, "big brother, we have two more maps now, hurry up and put them together to see if there''s a tastier place. no no, to see if there''s a portal to central state." long shaoyu nodded, took the two maps from chu xin, and fetched out two of his own to piece together, looking for new opportunities. after a moment, he spoke blandly, "there''s no gate to central state on these maps, but there is a divine saber valley. that place will surely gather the first champions of other states again; we can go there to get more secret realm maps." "divine saber valley?" chu xin looked at chu chen, thinking it was the perfect place for her brother, and urged hurriedly, "big brother, let''s go to divine saber valley first." "hmm!" long shaoyu nodded, then he, along with the square-faced youth and the bow-wielding youth, prepared to leave. suddenly, the three men groaned simultaneously and fainted, falling backward in mid-air. "ah! big brother, why did you fall asleep?" chu xin and chu chen were greatly surprised, circling around the three fallen men, their small minds filled with confusion. one could even sleep in the air? Chapter 111 Could This Bear Childs Daddy Be An Ancient God? "sister, what happened to big brother and the others?"chu chen, holding a two-headed piglet, rushed over and asked with confusion as he looked at long shaoyu and his two companions, who were lying in midair fast asleep. "i don''t know, they were just talking a second ago, and as they spoke, they fell asleep. they fell asleep faster than me; that''s really impressive," chu xin said with full admiration. if one were to talk about falling asleep quickly, no one in the entire village was faster than her, yet big brother''s sleeping speed was even faster than hers. yin! the two-headed piglet let out a low dragon''s hum. although its intelligence wasn''t very high, it could tell that long shaoyu and his companions weren''t just sleeping, but had been knocked out by a very powerful person. however, it couldn''t speak; apart from letting out dragon hums, it couldn''t do anything else. whoosh! at that moment, a figure appeared out of nowhere in front of chu xin and chu chen. "old grandpa, are you hungry again?" chu xin tilted her little head and asked with puzzlement, then giggled, "hehe, actually, i''m a bit hungry too. little brother, let''s roast some more meat to eat before we leave." "okay!" chu chen nodded, put down the two-headed piglet, then took out the roasting rack and a bunch of frozen sword beasts and started to handle them. chu xin wanted to help, but the artifact spirit elder stopped her. "young friend, what do you think of the divine sword pavilion?" the artifact spirit elder asked tentatively. "the divine sword pavilion?" chu xin tilted her head and thought for a moment, her round eyes glanced at the frozen sword beasts, and she nodded repeatedly, "it''s very good, there are so many delicious sword beasts. by the way, grandpa, when will there be so many sword beasts again in there?" so many delicious sword beasts? the artifact spirit elder was speechless. was this the impression that the naughty child had of the divine sword pavilion? "besides these sword beasts?" he asked again. "besides sword beasts?" chu xin thought hard, then turned to look at the divine sword tree and clapped her hands with a laugh, "the fruits and the dragon blood are also very tasty." the artifact spirit elder rubbed his forehead and said, "beside the divine sword fruits?" chu xin blinked her round, expectant eyes and asked, "grandpa, does the divine sword pavilion have other food? where is it? why haven''t i seen it?" the corner of the artifact spirit elder''s mouth twitched slightly. was this naughty child only interested in food? it seemed that beating around the bush wasn''t working; he would have to get straight to the point. "young friend, would you consider becoming the master of the divine sword pavilion? i am willing to acknowledge you as my master, teach you the most powerful sword technique of the divine sword pavilion, and train you to become the strongest swordsman on the jiuzhou continent, dominating all of jiuzhou," the artifact spirit elder said with a surge of enthusiasm. chu xin blinked her round eyes and glanced at the artifact spirit elder as if he were a simpleton, mumbling, "i don''t want to learn any sword techniques. the one my daddy taught me is the most powerful sword technique. is your divine sword pavilion''s technique more powerful than the one my daddy taught me?" upon hearing this, the artifact spirit elder became anxious and said with puffing whiskers and glaring eyes, "the inheritance sword technique of my divine sword pavilion is so powerful that it would rank within the top thirty even in the ancient divine realm. your daddy, no matter how powerful he is, is but a mortal; how could his sword technique be more powerful than that of my divine sword pavilion?" "only top thirty?" chu xin heard that and immediately said with a look of disdain, "the sword technique my daddy taught ranks first in our village." "your, village?" s§×arch* the n?vel(f)ire.n§×t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. the artifact spirit elder''s mouth twitched, and his eyelids twitched. "our sword technique is ranked within the top thirty in the ancient divine realm. how could your village''s first place compare with ours?" "why can''t it compare? we''re first, and you''re thirtieth, so surely we''re better." when it came to this topic, chu xin was just as stubborn, hands on hips, her big eyes glaring, she said defiantly. the artifact spirit elder might have appeared to be very old, but in reality, he had never shown himself in any of the jiuzhou heavenly pride''s trials over the years, and he hadn''t had much interactions with others for countless years, let alone knew how to communicate with a quick-witted naughty child; he said unwillingly, "those few sword movements you used just now are not as good as our divine sword pavilion''s techniques." chu xin was equally unwilling to show weakness and retorted, "those moves weren''t the ones my daddy taught me. i didn''t even need to use my daddy''s sword technique to deal with those meanies." "then show me the sword technique your father taught you," the artifact spirit old man said with a huff and a glare. "alright!" chu xin did not hesitate, as her father''s reputation was at stake, she had to give it her all. then one could see her, waving her snowy little hands, forming sword techniques as a terrifying sword intent rose from within her. in an instant, she unleashed a powerful sword technique. read exclusive content at empire so far, she had only used this set of techniques once, which was during the great battle against the four peak martial saints of lanzhou. "what kind of sword technique is this? it''s making even me shudder." the artifact spirit old man was the spirit of the divine sword pavilion and had an extraordinary perception of sword techniques; he stared wide-eyed at the technique chu xin displayed. yin! in the divine sword pond, the dragon spirit spiraled out again, staring intently at chu xin with its dragon eyes. both the artifact spirit old man and the dragon spirit could affirm that the brat''s displayed sword technique was far more formidable than any inheritance sword technique of the divine sword pavilion. even throughout the entire ancient divine realm, they had never seen such a sword technique. not even the sword technique that was once hailed as the number one in the ancient divine realm could compare to it. damn it, how could such a terrifying sword technique appear in this mortal continent? just who exactly is this brat''s father, to be able to teach such a powerful sword technique? could it be that he is truly some ancient god, or even an ancient god from an older era? no, that cannot be. it must merely be an inheritance received from some ancient deity. the artifact spirit old man shook his head, casting aside those baseless speculations that had cropped up in his mind. after finishing the sword technique, chu xin looked at the dumbstruck faces of the artifact spirit old man and the dragon spirit and said proudly, "how about that? isn''t it much more formidable than your sword technique ranked thirtieth?" "it''s ranked within the top thirty of the ancient divine realm." the artifact spirit old man corrected weakly. "even if it''s thirtieth, my technique is the first in our village. i told you it was more formidable than your thirtieth-ranked one, yet you didn''t believe me. are you convinced now?" chu xin''s eyes gleamed with pride, yet her tone was full of disdain. the artifact spirit old man''s lips twitched, but he found himself unable to refute. because indeed, the sword technique was more formidable than the inheritance sword technique of the divine sword pavilion. the artifact spirit old man glanced at the dragon spirit and saw a strong desire in its large dragon eyes. as the spirit of the divine sword pond, the stronger the divine sword pond sword energy, the stronger the dragon spirit would become. it might even evolve into a true divine dragon one day. and the divine sword pond''s sword energy was closely associated with the master of the divine sword pavilion. the stronger the master''s sword dao cultivation, the more potent the divine sword pond''s sword energy, which in turn, would strengthen the dragon spirit. the artifact spirit old man knew the dragon spirit very much desired for the brat to become the master of the divine sword pavilion. he felt the same way. the stronger the divine sword pavilion, the stronger its artifact spirit naturally became. initially, he thought that since the brat practiced the sword dao, using the divine sword pavilion''s inheritance sword technique would easily lure the brat over. little did he expect that the brat had such a terrifying sword technique hidden away. he furrowed his brows, falling deep into thought. how could he possibly lure this brat to become the master of the divine sword pavilion? the thought made him clench his teeth in hatred. damn it, this brat''s father is too detestable, teaching the brat such a formidable sword technique and making it impossible for the divine sword pavilion to hold its head high before him. it''s despicable. the artifact spirit old man clenched his fists and waved them angrily¡ªif that brat''s father were here, he would certainly give him a thorough thrashing. Chapter 112 If you let me eat roasted Dragon Claw, I will become the owner of Divine Sword Pavilion "big dragon, can your dragon claws grow back if they''re cut off?" at this moment, chu xin fixed her gaze on long ling''s dragon claws, her round, expectant eyes twinkling with anticipation.even now, she was still obsessed with the idea of roasted dragon claws. whine! long ling was startled, and the image of that mischievous child stabbing its neck to draw blood resurfaced in its mind. suddenly, long ling''s mouth gaped open as it let out an angry dragon''s whine at chu xin, then dove headfirst into the divine sword pond. cursed mischievous child, always eyeing the little bit of flesh on its body, detestable. "big dragon, don''t run away. if dragon claws won''t do, how about a dragon head, a dragon tail? if not, even bleeding a bit more is fine," chu xin shouted, leaning over the edge of the pond. unfortunately, "dragon claws?" the artifact spirit elder''s eyes lit up, and with a light cough, he said, "young friend, if you carry the divine sword pavilion with you, you will have an endless supply of sword beasts to eat. also, that divine sword tree, you could eat from it once every ten years. how does that sound?" "old grandpa, can the divine sword pavilion be placed inside the sumeru ring?" chu xin asked, puzzled. "no!" the artifact spirit elder shook his head. although the divine sword pavilion was not for attacking, it was still a divine artifact. the sumeru ring would need to be of a higher grade than the divine sword pavilion, of a divine artifact level, to store divine artifacts. on the jiuzhou continent, merely a mortal continent, how could there possibly be a sumeru ring of divine artifact level? upon hearing this, chu xin craned her neck, looked around, and then down at herself, questioning, "old grandpa, the divine sword pavilion is so big, and i''m so small, how can i carry it on me?" the artifact spirit elder laughed and said, "as long as the divine sword pavilion recognizes you as its master, it will automatically enter your body, and you can enter whenever you wish." "is that so?" chu xin suddenly realized. chu chen, who was grilling meat nearby, flipped the meat while reminding in a milky voice, "sister, daddy said we should take advantage of situations like this to extort some benefits." "right, right, i almost forgot." chu xin nodded vigorously. "extort benefits?" the artifact spirit elder''s mouth twitched. is this really what a proper father should teach? "yes." chu xin nodded earnestly, without a hint of shame. "alright, what do you want to extort?" the artifact spirit elder said listlessly, feeling that he might have been wrong about his decision for a moment. how could this mischievous child seem reliable? thinking of this child eating ancient treasures and rune characters, he even worried whether she might end up eating the divine sword pavilion itself. chu xin''s round eyes rolled, then glanced at the nearby divine sword pond, and said with a cheeky grin, "old grandpa, i want to eat roasted dragon claws, roasted dragon head, roasted dragon tail." the artifact spirit elder rubbed his forehead, feeling quite the headache. from the moment the mischievous child looked toward the divine sword pond, he guessed her intention. "roasting the dragon head is definitely not possible; long ling would die if its dragon head were cut off. as for roasted dragon claws and roasted dragon tail, i can discuss it with it," he said wearily. "i can''t have a roasted dragon head?" chu xin''s small eyebrows beneath her mask furrowed slightly, and then, waving her white little hand, she said, "alright then, roasted dragon claws and roasted dragon tail will do. but it can''t resist when i want to eat in the future." the artifact spirit elder''s mouth twitched. as the master of the divine sword pavilion, both he and long ling couldn''t go against the master''s will, but they could still resist in such situations. s§×arch* the n??efire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. however, for the sake of restoring the divine sword pavilion to, and even surpassing, its former glory, he would just have to inconvenience long ling. he silently mourned for long ling in his heart, then nodded and said, "alright, i''ll go and discuss it with long ling." after speaking, the artifact spirit elder''s body flashed and disappeared. once the elder had left, chu xin bounced up happily and rushed in front of chu chen, saying excitedly, "little brother, we can eat grilled dragon claw and dragon tail now, you can grill them." "that''s great, but can we still eat this meat? it''s already grilled." chu chen looked at the grilled sword beast meat in his hand and suddenly asked. "of course, we should eat it. daddy says we can''t waste food." chu xin nodded and began eating the grilled meat while looking up at long shaoyu and the other two suspended in mid-air, murmuring, "big brother doesn''t know when he will wake up; if he doesn''t hurry, we''ll have finished all the grilled meat." chu chen also glanced at long shaoyu and his companions, saying with a grin, "no worries, we''ll just grill them some meat later." roar! find your next read at empire an angry dragon''s roar came from the bottom of the divine sword pond. chu xin lay on the edge of the pond, eating grilled meat while looking at the water, then turned to chu chen after a moment and asked, "little brother, do you think the big dragon will agree?" chu chen, while grilling meat and taking a sip of ice beast milk, thought for a moment and looked at the two-headed piglet nibbling on grilled meat, saying, "if the piglet agrees, the big dragon will definitely agree too." roar! the two-headed piglet raised one of its heads and gave chu chen a look, emitting a sorrowful dragon''s roar. did i agree? wasn''t i just tied up by you guys and had my head and hooves chopped off? chu xin tapped her little head, muttering, "yeah, even if the big dragon doesn''t agree, grandpa will surely beat it until it does." "mhmm!" chu chen nodded repeatedly. the two-headed piglet raised both its heads, giving chu xin and chu chen a look each, thinking to itself, these two little demons are always trying to eat someone''s head, claws, tail, and such¡ªis that really polite? whoosh! just then, the artifact spirit elder reappeared, holding four dragon claws and one dragon tail, all bloody. the dragon tail was longer than the siblings put together, and each dragon claw was bigger than their whole bodies. "done!" the elder revealed a hint of a smile, placing the dragon claws and tail in front of the grill and said with a laugh, "young friend, long ling has agreed, now you can become the master of the divine sword pavilion, right?" chu xin''s eyes lit up, she licked her lips but pretended to be indifferent, "alright then, if that''s the case, i''ll reluctantly become the master of the divine sword pavilion. but, we have to eat the grilled dragon claw and tail first." the elder''s eyelids twitched; in this secret realm, if any jiuzhou heavenly pride could become the master of the divine sword pavilion, they would be thrilled enough to lose all sense of direction. this brat, on the other hand, had just received four dragon claws and a dragon tail yet was still reluctant? oh well, it was too late to turn back now. as long as this brat could become the master of the divine sword pavilion, it would be worth it. "little brother! grill the dragon claws and tail first." chu xin turned to chu chen, urging him as drool couldn''t help but flow from the corner of her mouth. ever since she saw the divine dragon in the mimic space during the lanzhou tournament, she had been dreaming about grilled dragon meat. now, at last, she could have her wish fulfilled. "okay!" chu chen nodded, his round eyes also shining brightly. it was his first time grilling dragon claws and tails, and he was actually quite excited. Chapter 113 Eating Roasted Dragon Claw, Roasted Dragon Tail, Double-Headed Piglet Transforms Again "divine dragons must be formidable, ordinary flames definitely won''t do the trick, we need to use a more powerful holy level flame talisman."chu chen muttered to himself, taking out a stack of holy level flame talismans and tossing them into the box beneath the roasting rack, each talisman bursting into scorching flames. the artifact spirit elder was somewhat speechless; these were holy level flame talismans after all, priceless treasures, and this brat was actually using such a large pile of them for roasting meat, which was simply wasteful. he couldn''t help but ask, "young friend, where did you get these talismans?" chu chen looked up at him and said in a milky voice, "of course, they were refined by my daddy. daddy has refined a lot and lot of them for us." the artifact spirit elder was greatly surprised, "your daddy can do sword techniques, and he is also a powerful talisman refining master?" chu xin didn''t speak, her large round eyes were fixed on the dragon claw and dragon tail on the roasting rack. chu chen kept turning the dragon claws, sprinkling seasonings from time to time, and nodding his little head as he said, "yeah, my daddy can do a lot. all our magic artifacts were refined by daddy, and my knife technique was also taught by him." "that formidable?" the artifact spirit elder''s eyes shifted, asking, "your daddy is so formidable, which major power is he from?" "major power?" chu chen turned to look at the artifact spirit elder and chuckled, "of course, it''s from roast meat village. we all come from roast meat village. my daddy''s roasting skills are also incredibly formidable; all the grandpas and grandmas, uncles and aunties, brothers and sisters, and little brothers and sisters in the village love my daddy''s roast meat. my sister and i love it too." "roast meat village?" the artifact spirit elder''s mouth twitched slightly, not expecting the kid to be so guarded; it was really difficult to get any information out of these two children. meanwhile, with the roaring burn of the holy level flames, the color of the dragon claw and dragon tail was gradually changing, with a faint aroma beginning to spread. "it''s so fragrant, i can hardly wait." chu xin, smelling the fragrance, couldn''t help but gulp down her saliva incessantly; no matter how much she swallowed, she couldn''t get rid of the drool completely, and it streamed down from the corner of her mouth. the artifact spirit elder rubbed his forehead, feeling speechless. this brat was really food-crazy, and in the future, if some villains were to lure her with tasty food, she might end up in big trouble. discover exclusive content at empire but the aroma really did smell delicious. he sniffed his nose, also unable to resist swallowing saliva. "sis, don''t rush, these are dragon claws and dragon tails, we still need to roast them a bit longer, you can eat some roast sword beast meat in the meantime to satisfy your craving," said chu chen in his milky voice. "alright." chu xin wiped the drool from her mouth, picked up some roast sword beast meat that was ready to eat, and started devouring it. however, the roasted sword beast meat that used to taste quite delicious now seemed tasteless. her large, round eyes were fixed on the dragon claw and dragon tail on the roasting rack, repeatedly asking, "is it ready yet?" this was the most impatient she had been to eat roasted meat since she left big stone village. "almost ready." chu chen said while turning the dragon claw and dragon tail. it was fortunate that he was using the holy level flame talisman; the temperature of the flames was terrifyingly high. if it had been any other kind of fire, it might have taken days and nights to brown. after an unknown amount of time, chu chen picked up a dragon claw to check it, smiled, and said, "sis, here you go, this one''s ready to eat. try it to see if it''s delicious." "okay!" chu xin cheered happily, extended her two little white hands to grab the dragon claw, and without any delay, began munching on it. she gnawed on it while blowing on it; it was burning hot, but her little mouth didn''t want to let go. "mmm! it''s so tasty and chewy, much better than chicken claws," she said while eating, not holding back on her praise. "chicken claws?" the divine sword pool dragon spirit, hiding in the divine sword pool, practically burst out upon hearing this. my noble dragon claw, compared to a chicken claw? this is an utter disgrace. humph! the dragon spirit looked at its continuously growing dragon claw, let out a pitiful dragon''s whimper, and buried its dragon head into its body. "old grandpa, can you eat it?" chu chen offered the second roasted dragon claw to the artifact spirit old man. "uh!" the artifact spirit old man looked at the dragon claw, then glanced at the divine sword pond, and hesitated, "the dragon spirit is my good friend, it doesn''t seem right to eat its dragon claw." "then forget about it." chu chen felt a tinge of regret as he was about to retract the dragon claw, but then he saw the artifact spirit old man snatch the dragon claw away. sear?h the n?vel(f)ire.n§×t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "however, since it was a gift from it, not eating it would be disrespectful to its intentions, and it would be sad." the artifact spirit old man chuckled while eating. the dragon spirit in the divine sword pond buried its dragon head even deeper. "oh!" chu chen nodded but didn''t say anything, continuing to roast the dragon claw. after it was cooked, he tossed it to the double-headed piglet, reminding it, "little pig, eat more, grow bigger, so you''ll be tastier later on." upon hearing this, the double-headed piglet shuddered¡ªam i being raised as livestock? but then again, i am a pig. if i must die, i''d rather die with a full belly. the double-headed piglet let out a low dragon''s roar and started chewing on the roasted dragon claw with its front hooves. after taking only a few bites, the double-headed piglet let out a piercing scream, then lay down silently, closing both pairs of pig eyes, and remained motionless after reverting back to its original form. "what''s wrong with the little pig? could it be that it wasn''t cooked properly? that shouldn''t be." chu chen questioned as he flipped the last dragon claw. "i don''t know." chu xin shook her head and continued gnawing on her own big dragon claw. compared to chu xin and the double-headed piglet, the artifact spirit old man ate much more elegantly. glancing at the piglet, he smiled and said, "contained within the dragon claw is potent sword qi and dragon power, which for any demon beast is both a danger and an opportunity. failure to endure means certain death; surviving brings transformation." "oh!" chu chen nodded. however, chu xin spoke dismissively, "such a big thing, and it can''t even handle that much? i ate so much and didn''t feel the sword qi was that formidable." at the bottom of the divine sword pond, the dragon spirit buried its dragon head even deeper. damn brat, eating my dragon claw and still insulting my sword dao, how odious. regrettably, it couldn''t retort, for the brat''s proficiency in sword dao was indeed superior to its own. the artifact spirit old man couldn''t help but roll his eyes up too and said nothing, solely focused on devouring the dragon claw. "finally done." chu chen picked up the last well-roasted dragon claw and began to feast on it, marveling while he chewed, "this really is much tastier than chicken claws." the dragon spirit''s head was almost buried to the not yet fully grown dragon tail. after exhausting the sword qi and dragon power within it, the double-headed piglet glanced at the three eaters, gnawed on the dragon claw a few more times, and then fell back into a regenerative slumber. by the time it finished the dragon claw, chu xin, chu chen, and the artifact spirit old man were already feasting on the dragon tail. the double-headed piglet''s four hooves had transformed into four dragon claws at this time. now possessing dragon horns and dragon claws, a pig''s head, body, and tail, its strength made another breakthrough, reaching the seventh rank late stage. "little pig, have some more dragon tail." chu chen threw a section of the dragon tail reserved for the double-headed piglet which bit into it immediately, the two heads sharing it. once finished, it once again fell into a deep slumber. when it awoke from its slumber, its stubby pig tail had morphed into a long and powerful dragon tail, and its strength had improved again, although not reaching the seventh rank peak. conversely, its size had increased many times over. Chapter 114 Chu Xins Single Drop of Blood Transforms the Divine Sword Pavilion the two-headed piglet was no longer afraid of the dragon power of the dragon spirit at all.dragon horns, dragon claws, dragon tail, pig head and pig body. its whole body was ablaze with scorching flames, amidst which a terrifying sword intent lingered. now, calling it a two-headed fire pig king didn''t seem quite suitable; two-headed fire dragon fit better. with dragon claws treading through air, its massive figure frolicked in the sky, occasionally letting out loud dragon roars. the dragon spirit at the bottom of the divine sword pond looked up and with a hint of disdain in its huge dragon eyes, it thought, so what if you''ve gained a few of my features? is there really a need to be so excited about it? once my dragon claws and tail regenerate, even if you''re a late-stage seventh-rank demon beast comparable to a peak martial saint, i''ll still beat you so badly you won''t be able to return to fire pig valley. seeing the two-headed fire dragon pig frolicking in the sky, the artifact spirit elder turned to chu xin and chu chen and reminded them, "it is now a late-stage, seventh-rank demon beast. it''s best to sign a pet beast contract with it so that it can become your pet beast." "pet beast contract?" chu xin tilted her little head and thought, then shook her head, "better not. if i sign a pet beast contract, i won''t have the heart to eat its roasted pig head and trotters anymore." "..." the artifact spirit elder was completely speechless. he no longer knew what to say to this little glutton. roar! at this moment, the continuously evolving two-headed fire dragon pig''s confidence swelled once more, and it challenged chu xin and chu chen with a provoking dragon roar. however, it seemed to have forgotten the earlier scene of the dragon spirit being soundly thrashed. "ah! this big pig is itchy for a beating again." chu xin''s round, sparkling eyes suddenly lit up as she rubbed her little fists, her tiny body flashing to appear in front of the two-headed fire dragon pig instantly. a loud thump was heard, and the massive figure of the two-headed fire dragon pig was sent flying. before eating the divine sword fruit, chu xin might have needed to cooperate with chu chen to unleash the sword and saber divine domain in order to defeat the dragon spirit, which was a creature that surpassed the peak of the seventh rank and was infinitely close to the eighth rank. what''s more, after eating the divine sword fruit, chu xin''s strength had further broken through, so it was naturally no problem for her to beat a late-stage, seventh-rank two-headed fire dragon pig. she hadn''t used her full strength when she fought hua wuqing and lang tianya before. this time, to teach the two-headed fire dragon pig a profound lesson, she went all out, employing the supreme sword skill to its fullest, causing the creature to howl in pain. read new adventures at empire roar! the dragon spirit at the bottom of the divine sword pool let out a schadenfreude-filled dragon roar. the artifact spirit elder nodded in satisfaction; although this brat was an unreliable glutton, her strength was indeed very formidable. to reach such a level at the age of three was rare even during the era of the ancient divine realm. "roar!" a moment later, the huge figure of the two-headed fire dragon pig suddenly shrank to about twenty centimeters, hugging its little dragon claws and begging for mercy. chu xin grabbed the dragon horns of the little piglet, lifted it, and slapped its rear with her little hand, her eyes round and wide as she warned in a milky voice, "little pig, if you''re itchy again, i''ll spank your butt till it blooms." roar! the little piglet nodded its two little heads repeatedly. "hmph! in light of your challenge to my authority, you get an extra meal today¡ªroasted pig head it is." chu xin tossed the little piglet to chu chen, who didn''t hesitate to chop off one of its heads. roar! the little piglet let out a pitiful cry, and the chopped-off head quickly grew back. following its breakthrough in strength, its regeneration ability had been greatly enhanced. roasted pig head was far easier to make than roasted dragon claw, and it was soon ready. "little pig, do you want some?" chu xin cut off a piece of the roasted pig head meat and offered it to the little piglet. ugh! the little piglet retched, then ran off far away in a flash. although the roasted meat was fragrant, the thought that it came from its own head made the little piglet feel sick. this little demon is too awful, roasting my pig''s head and even trying to feed it to me, so cruel. "not eating? that''s such a pity." chu xin put the roasted pig''s head meat into her own mouth, eating and praising at the same time, "delicious, really delicious. although i didn''t get to eat a roasted dragon''s head, eating this roasted pig''s head with dragon horns is also a way to satisfy my craving." yin! a loud dragon''s chant rose, as a huge dragon''s head stretched out from the divine sword pond. "ah! big dragon, do you want to eat?" chu chen asked with her eyes wide. long ling nodded its huge dragon head and even glanced at the distance at the two-headed piglet. s§×ar?h the n??el fire.n§×t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. if this despicable demon beast could eat its own dragon claws and drink its own dragon blood, why couldn''t it eat its pig''s head? "i''ll share some with you." chu chen cut a large chunk of roasted pig''s head meat and threw it to long ling, which caught it in one bite and gobbled it down in no time. wow! really, really tasty. the huge dragon''s eyes of long ling were shining brightly. a roasted pig''s head was quickly finished off with the cooperation of two humans, one dragon, and one artifact spirit. long ling, somewhat reluctant, retracted back into the divine sword pond, while chu xin and chu chen sat on small chairs, drinking ice beast milk and looking thoroughly satisfied. the artifact spirit elder hesitated for a moment before looking at chu xin and asking, "young friend, now that the dragon claws and dragon tail have been eaten, is it time for the master recognition ritual?" "okay." chu xin didn''t refuse this time. daddy had said that one must be honest when making promises and fulfill them. "that''s great." the artifact spirit elder excitedly clapped his aged hands, and then with a shake of his body, transformed into a transparent little sword¡ªthis was the heart of the divine sword pavilion''s divine artifact. the aged voice came from within the little sword, "young friend, you may drop a drop of blood on top, and leave the rest to me." "oh!" chu xin looked at her snow-white fingers, hesitated for a moment, then bit her finger, letting a drop of golden blood fall onto the little sword. then a complex array of runes flickered, the golden blood entered the little sword, and the master recognition ritual was successfully completed. from that moment on, chu xin was the master of the divine sword pavilion. hum! just then, a terrifying sword intent surged from the little sword, shooting up into the sky. "a transformation of the divine sword pavilion? this blood is actually... this is not good!" the tone of the artifact spirit elder was filled with surprise and horror, but before he could finish, having quickly completed the master recognition, he urgently said, "young master, the divine sword pavilion is about to transform, we''ll meet again in the future." as soon as his words ended, the little sword disappeared with a whoosh. yin! the long ling in the divine sword pond also let out a loud dragon chant and then became silent. whoosh! the next moment, a powerful repelling force surged, transporting chu xin, chu chen, the two-headed piglet, the sleepy long shaoyu in mid-air, the young man with the square face, and the bow-carrying youth all away. after that, the divine sword mountain trembled, the divine sword pavilion soared into the sky, turned into a fist-sized model in the air, and with a whoosh, burrowed into chu xin''s sea of consciousness. "grandpa? big dragon?" chu xin tried calling out twice, but received no response. she even found that she couldn''t re-enter the divine sword pavilion; she could only sense that the divine sword pavilion was floating in her sea of consciousness. she turned her head to chu chen and asked somewhat uncertainly, "little brother, do you think we''ve been tricked? why are they ignoring me after the recognition?" "it''s possible." chu chen nodded. "swindler, big swindler." chu xin stomped her feet angrily and cursed. Chapter 115 Brats, Did You Slaughter the Divine Dragon? just then, long shaoyu and the others gradually awoke."how did i suddenly fall asleep?" the young archer rubbed his head, his face full of bewilderment and confusion. "strange, i am after all a peak martial venerate, how could i just fall asleep without any signs?" the square-faced youth was also filled with confusion. only long shaoyu''s eyes were somewhat somber; he knew very well that they hadn''t just fallen asleep; rather they had been rendered unconscious by some powerful entity. this unknown powerhouse was too strong, so formidable that they knocked them out without the young sword saint even noticing. he looked around and his gaze suddenly sharpened. that''s right, this is indeed divine sword mountain, but where did the divine sword pavilion go? even if the divine sword fruit was picked and the time for the divine sword pavilion to open had passed, it would just close its doors and reactivate the guardian formation, not vanish altogether. what actually happened during the time they were unconscious? "ah! big brother, you finally woke up." chu xin, who was getting annoyed, saw long shaoyu and the others wake up and immediately forgot about the divine sword pavilion, hopping in front of long shaoyu and said regretfully, "big brother, you woke up too late, you missed the roasted dragon claw and dragon tail." "roasted dragon claw?" "roasted dragon tail?" the square-faced youth and the young archer exclaimed in surprise. long shaoyu also asked in astonishment, "you slaughtered the divine dragon in the divine sword pond?" "no, no, we just chopped off its four dragon claws and one dragon tail, we didn''t slaughter it." chu chen quickly waved his hands and shook his head. chopped off the dragon claws and dragon tail? all three of them twitched at the corners of their mouths, these two kids were too ruthless, not even sparing the divine dragon. "what a pity, grandpa said we couldn''t chop off the dragon head because chopping it would kill the big dragon. otherwise, we could have tasted the roasted dragon head too." chu xin licked her lips, her face full of longing. "wait, you ate all the dragon claws and dragon tail?" long shaoyu asked. "yes." chu xin and chu chen nodded in unison. long shaoyu, on the verge of tears, asked, "then why didn''t you call us?" those were dragon claws and dragon tail, chopped from the divine dragon of the divine sword pond, they contained energy and sword qi nearly as potent as the divine sword fruit. eating them, they might have broken through their limits. explore hidden tales at empire what a waste, such a pity. chu xin blinked her big, round eyes as if she had been too happy eating earlier and had forgotten about this matter. but naturally, she couldn''t admit to this, she rolled her eyes and muttered, "big brother, you were sleeping like a dead pig, we couldn''t wake you up no matter how much we tried." "uh!" just then, long shaoyu regained his senses and asked in puzzlement, "so you two have been fine all along?" "yep." chu chen nodded his little head and said, "big brother, you fell asleep while talking." after pondering for a moment, long shaoyu asked, "who is this grandpa you mentioned? where is he?" "grandpa, well, he said he was the artifact spirit of the divine sword pavilion?" chu chen scratched his head, somewhat unsure as he spoke. "silly brother, it''s artifact spirit, not spirit artifact." chu xin patted chu chen''s head and corrected him with a babyish tone. "is it artifact spirit? then maybe i remembered it wrong," chu chen chuckled. "the artifact spirit of the divine sword pavilion?" long shaoyu''s body shook; no wonder it managed to knock him out without a sound. according to the ancient texts at home, the secret realm is a fragment of the ancient divine realm, and the ruins remaining within this secret realm naturally belong to powers from the ancient divine realm. this divine sword pavilion is likely an ancient divine artifact. within the divine artifact, it was normal to be knocked unconscious by the artifact spirit of the divine artifact. "where has the divine sword pavilion gone?" s~ea??h the n?vel?ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. long shaoyu looked at the original location of the divine sword pavilion and asked with confusion. "the divine sword pavilion... uh oh!" chu chen began to speak but was silenced by chu xin covering his mouth. chu xin turned back to long shaoyu, shook her little head, and said, "i don''t know, it just swooshed and disappeared, we also don''t know where it went." in her view, admitting they had been tricked by the old man was embarrassing, so it was better never to speak of it. "is that so." long shaoyu naturally knew these mischievous kids were hiding something but didn''t press any further. "yes, exactly like that." chu xin nodded vigorously, then whispered a warning in chu chen''s ear, "dumb brother, if you dare spill that we were tricked, i''ll spank your butt off." chu chen, covering his own small bottom, nodded repeatedly, "uh-huh! i won''t tell for sure." "big brother, you didn''t get to eat the dragon claw and dragon tail, i''ll have my brother grill some sword beast for you." chu xin released the small hand covering chu chen''s mouth, said cheerily, and then gave chu chen''s bottom a kick. "ah! right, right, right, i''ll grill sword beast for big brother." chu chen waved his chubby little hands and took out three frozen sword beasts. once thawed, the sword beasts started jumping around lively and even attempted to attack chu chen, who slapped one dead with a palm strike. chu xin and chu chen together processed the sword beast meat. memories of their previous squabble over the divine sword fruit flashed through long shaoyu''s mind, prompting him to ask instinctively, "ai kaorou, little brother, you didn''t happen to freeze all the sword beasts in the divine sword pond, did you?" after he asked, he shook his head, dismissing the idea. that was simply implausible. those sword beasts in the divine sword pond were strong, and with the sword qi mist above the pond that suppressed visibility and consciousness, it was nearly impossible to capture all the sword beasts there. "actually, yes." however, chu chen casually nodded. chu xin also said with a giggly smile, "sword beast meat is really tasty. since we won''t be able to eat it once we leave the divine sword pavilion, we emptied the divine sword pond and froze all the sword beasts to store in the sumeru ring, then released the water from the pond. this way, we won''t have to worry about running out of sword beast meat in the future." "that''s... very mischievous." the square-faced youth and the bow-carrying youth were both stunned, struggling for words. they had been wondering why there were no sword beasts in the divine sword pond at all, only to learn that these two rascals had caught them all and frozen them for food. long shaoyu rubbed his forehead, bewildered by the actions of the two mischievous kids, and was silent for a long while, not knowing what to say. he decided to pull out several maps to piece together, paying close attention as he studied them. he definitely planned to visit divine saber valley, hoping to use these two mischievous kids to seize more complete maps of the secret realms. of course, his goal was not to seek the teleportation portal of central state, but to find the biggest opportunity within the entire jiuzhou secret realm. unfortunately, among these four maps, there was no clue about the location of that greatest opportunity. "big brother, the meat is ready," just then, chu chen''s childlike voice called out. long shaoyu put away the maps and took a bite of the grilled meat, his eyes immediately lighting up. this sword beast meat was indeed much tastier than the average demon beast meat, no wonder these two mischievous kids went through all the trouble to capture all the sword beasts in the divine sword pond. after enjoying the grilled meat, long shaoyu stood up and said, "let''s go to divine saber valley." "okay!" chu xin and chu chen nodded their heads and followed long shaoyu, riding on the fully recovered two-headed fire dragon. looking at the two-headed fire dragon''s horns, claws, and tail, they felt another wave of melancholy. even a demon beast had feasted on dragon claw and dragon tail, gaining immense opportunities, yet they hadn''t tasted them even once¡ªsuch majestic heavenly prides from jiuzhou living a lesser life than a mere beast. Chapter 116 Heading to Divine Saber Valley to Seize the Divine Sword Milk two days later, a group of people appeared above a vast mountain valley.chu xin looked down at the valley below and asked in confusion, "big brother, is this divine saber valley?" long shaoyu glanced at the map and nodded, "that''s right, this is divine saber valley." the previous divine sword mountain, the entire mountain resembled a divine sword. one would have thought that divine saber valley would be similar to divine sword mountain, with the entire valley resembling a gigantic divine blade. but the valley below looked like a very ordinary mountain valley, its shape not resembling a divine blade, and even the sword intent could not be felt. chu xin asked with a puzzled face, "big brother, why is there no divine saber in divine saber valley?" "who said divine saber valley must have a divine saber?" the bow-wielding youth said with a face full of contempt. "without a divine saber, what kind of divine saber valley is this?" chu chen muttered under his breath. long shaoyu laughed and said, "divine saber valley was the forbidden land of the divine saber sect, an ancient divine realm power. inside, there is a stone milk cave. the stone milk cave contains many stone milks, which can enhance one''s cultivation when consumed. among them is divine blade stone milk, and those who eat the divine blade stone milk have a chance to comprehend the supreme sword intent." "where is the divine saber sect?" chu xin looked around in confusion and asked. long shaoyu explained, "according to ancient texts, the divine saber sect was destroyed in an ancient war, with even its sect grounds demolished, no longer existing, leaving only this forbidden land of the divine saber sect behind. the stone milk has been continuously present, but divine blade stone milk accumulates only one drop every hundred years. counting the time, it''s almost a hundred years since the last appearance of the divine blade stone milk. this time, there''s a very high possibility that the divine blade stone milk will appear, so in a while, this place will attract a large number of heavenly prides. moreover, the slaughtering will be even more fierce than the previous competition for the divine sword fruit at the divine sword pavilion. after all, apart from the divine blade stone milk, those stone milks are also extremely precious treasures." "ah! only one drop, that''s not enough to share," chu chen blinked his round, rolling eyes and muttered softly. chu xin patted chu chen''s little shoulder and said in a babyish voice, "don''t worry, little brother, i''ll hold off everyone for you. you go eat the divine blade stone milk, and we''ll just have a bit of the stone milk." the square-faced youth and bow-wielding youth''s eyelids twitched slightly¡ªsurely they were included in ''everyone''. although they did not practice the sword dao, consuming such treasures could still enhance their cultivation as long as they could withstand the impact of the sword intent. and to use it to attract sword dao prodigies would be very beneficial as well. s§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lfire .net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. long shaoyu also twitched the corner of his mouth and chuckled dryly, "don''t worry, little brother, we don''t practice the sword dao, so the divine blade stone milk isn''t of much use to us, we''ll also help you fend off everyone." find your next read on empire losing the divine sword fruit was one thing, but giving up a drop of divine blade stone milk was no big deal as long as it helped stabilize these troublesome kids, utilizing them to seize the strongest opportunity that only appears once every millennium in the secret realm¡ªthat was the ultimate victory. whether it was seizing the fire boar grass or the divine sword fruit, his goal was to forge a fire spirit sword body, strengthening himself and securing a greater chance to snatch the most powerful opportunity. now that the fire boar grass and the divine sword fruit had been consumed by the two troublesome kids already, he might as well help them, making them stronger and in turn assisting himself in the end. "hm!" chu chen nodded vigorously, a trace of longing flashing in his eyes. divine blade stone milk, eh? he had never heard his father mention it, he wondered how it would taste in soup? once he got hold of the divine blade stone milk and mixed it with dragon blood to cook soup, it was sure to be delicious. although big sister told him to eat it alone, father had always said boys should take care of girls, and when there was something good, he should share it with big sister. how could he selfishly eat it all by himself? "this time you can''t run around anymore, if you damage the divine blade stone milk, there won''t be any divine blade stone milk for you to eat," long shaoyu reminded them once more. "we know, big brother, we won''t run around," chu xin and chu chen nodded in unison, their tone incredibly firm. yet long shaoyu looked at the two troublesome kids, feeling somewhat dubious. "the stone milk cave in divine saber valley is guarded by an array. we can''t get in until the prohibition is lifted. let''s go down first, and then rush for the divine blade stone milk once the prohibition starts," long shaoyu said. "array?" chu xin and chu chen''s eyes lit up. the presence of an array meant that there was an array base and if there was an array base, there could well be ancient treasures, which are also good stuff. if it hadn''t been for that scamming old man appearing last time, they would have already devoured all the ancient treasures of the divine sword pavilion. there shouldn''t be any scamming old men this time, right? a group of people descended from the clouds, the two-headed fire dragon shrunk back to a small size and was held in chu xin''s arms. at this time, many heavenly prides had already gathered within the divine saber valley. apart from each of the top heavenly prides from the various states each obtaining one-ninth of the secret realm map, the maps of the other heavenly prides covered even smaller areas, but randomly so. places not found on the maps of the first heavenly prides might appear on the maps of other heavenly prides. it was also possible for many heavenly prides to have overlapping areas on their maps. therefore, it was not strange for other heavenly prides to have a map that included the location of the divine saber valley. besides, within the divine saber valley, not only that single drop of divine sword milk but also the ordinary stone milk were treasures that could enhance one''s cultivation, so not only did many sword dao heavenly prides hurry over, but it also had a strong attraction to other heavenly prides. "damn it, how did those two brats show up again?" upon seeing chu xin and chu chen, the faces of three people within that group of heavenly prides instantly changed. "it''s going to be too difficult to snatch the divine saber milk with them here." black tiger''s brow furrowed tightly. "these two scourges, they really are like ghosts that won''t go away," fu yunxiao muttered darkly. he was at the peak of martial venerate and if he could consume the divine saber milk, he would almost certainly break through to become a young martial saint. by that time, even if he couldn''t beat those two brats, he could still compete for a spot among the top ten heavenly prides of jiuzhou. he never expected those two brats to show up again. "let''s just see how things go for now," qin tian said in a low voice. fu yunxiao and black tiger nodded, blending themselves in with the crowd of heavenly prides, hoping not to be discovered by the two brats. indeed, chu xin and chu chen had not noticed the three of them. from the moment they appeared in the divine saber valley, their gazes had been wandering around the valley, finally settling on the dark entrance of a cave in the depths. "that''s the stone milk cave of the divine saber valley. it''s not yet time for it to open, so we can''t go in." seeing the two brats staring at the cave entrance, long shaoyu explained with a smile. "hmm!" chu xin and chu chen nodded. long shaoyu cautioned, "unlike the divine sword pavilion, which only shows anomalies when the divine sword fruits are ripe, this divine saber valley will exhibit anomalies as soon as the guardian formation of the stone milk cave is activated. when that happens, more heavenly prides will rush over. we must rush in at the moment the guardian formation is activated and find the divine sword milk among the many deposits of stone milk." "big brother, let''s go explore first," chu xin said, her eyes spinning, holding the two-headed piglet in one hand and pulling chu chen along with the other as she darted off. "don''t run off!" long shaoyu yelled. "we know, we won''t run off," chu xin replied in a childish voice, but her feet didn''t stop. long shaoyu rubbed his forehead, knowing full well that these two brats were unreliable. Chapter 117 Is the Little Hoe Used for Digging Also a Holy Artifact? "sis, are we going to dig for treasure?"continue your journey on empire after they left, chu chen took out a puppet mouse and asked with some anticipation. "we are outside the magic array. what treasure would there be to dig?" chu xin rolled her eyes dramatically. the bases of the array were all within the array itself; now that they were blocked from entering by the magic array barrier, it was naturally impossible to dig for array bases. a small compass the size of a palm appeared in her little hand, its needle swinging back and forth incessantly. "a magic array compass?" chu chen glanced at it and felt dizzy and overwhelmed; he quickly looked away and grumbled, "i don''t know why dad refined this thing. it''s not like i can understand it." chu xin gave him a look and said, "dummy little brother, it''s just you who can''t understand it. this is actually a great treasure, specially designed to find the weaknesses in an array. it''s a bit troublesome, but the effects are quite good." "alright then." chu chen let out a sigh like a little adult. dad had said this magic array compass was really simple, but just looking at that constantly moving needle made his head spin. this treasure clearly wasn''t for him; roasted meat was more his thing. chu xin turned the compass in various directions, watching the magic array compass closely. "found it, it''s right below us." chu xin moved through the crowd to appear at the stone milk cave entrance, pointing at the ground and saying, "little brother, dig!" "okay!" though chu chen couldn''t understand the magic array compass, he had absolute trust in his sister. he immediately took out a little treasure digging shovel and began to dig. after stowing the magic array compass back into the sumeru ring, chu xin also pulled out her own treasure digging shovel and joined chu chen in the dig. "little pig, don''t just lie there, start digging." as she dug, she kicked at a double-headed piglet lying next to her. neigh! the double-headed piglet let out a protesting dragon neigh. i''m a pig, a noble dragon pig, not a dog. the idea of digging the earth for you is out of the question. chu chen looked back at the double-headed piglet and said to chu xin, "sis, it''s been a long time since we roasted a pig''s head. i''m getting itchy hands." chu xin licked her lips, her face showing a craving, and nodded, "i''m also feeling a bit peckish. roasted pig''s head is really delicious, and one with dragon horns must be even tastier." neigh! the double-headed piglet shrank its two dragon-horned heads, letting out an urgent dragon neigh. it then flipped over and began to dig frantically with its front paws. while digging, it also raised its two heads to look at chu xin and chu chen, sticking out its long pig tongue in an obsequious manner. "that''s more like it." chu xin and chu chen both nodded their satisfaction and then returned their focus to the task of digging. "what are those two brats up to?" qin tian and his two companions hidden among the heavenly prides were completely astonished. "could this dragon and phoenix baby duo be thinking of getting into the stone milk cave from underground in advance?" the rest of the heavenly prides exchanged puzzled glances. "young master, should we warn them?" s~ea??h the n?vel(f)ire.n§×t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. the teen with the square face asked in a low voice. "i don''t think we need to. let them learn from their mistakes," uttered the boy holding the bow. everyone knew the array wasn''t just the part revealed on the outside; it was spherical. whether it was the entrance to the stone milk cave or anywhere underneath, above, or behind it, all were protected by the magic array barrier. if someone could simply dig a hole to enter the stone milk cave, the heavenly prides would have already done so and collected the stone milk. long shaoyu rubbed his forehead. these two brats became the center of attention wherever they went, making it impossible for them to keep a low profile. he waved his hand and said, "forget it, let''s leave them be." "yes, young master," the square-faced youth and the archer nodded, though their gazes remained fixed on chu xin and chu chen. after all, with so many heavenly prides gathered here, most were seated cross-legged in cultivation or resting with closed eyes. only these two rascals were brandishing small shovels and digging holes. it''s one thing to dig, but they''re even singing, making it impossible not to attract attention. "ding!" a heavenly pride, seeing the two rascals digging energetically, couldn''t resist trying with his own sword, only to find that the ground of divine saber valley was as hard as iron. even a sixth rank martial venerate level weapon had difficulty penetrating too deeply. turning back to the two rascals, with every swing their shovels seemed effortlessly light, as if digging into a block of tofu. "damn, those rascals'' little shovels are treasures too!" the other heavenly prides also witnessed this scene, revealing shocked expressions on their faces. the two small shovels were of a higher grade than most of the heavenly prides'' weapons and might even have reached the level of holy artifacts. two holy artifact-level... shovels? that''s just absurd. with such fine materials and such great artifact refining skills, why not craft better weapons instead of wasting time and effort, to say nothing of wasting these fine materials, on making two little shovels that are only good for digging? even qin tian and his group, including long shaoyu, had never seen the little shovels of the two rascals before and were deeply surprised. these two rascals had more secrets about them than they had imagined. "right, that two-headed piglet seems quite extraordinary too. its two paws can easily dig through this hard ground." some heavenly prides noticed the two-headed piglet, which was digging with its paws effortlessly, and were once again astonished. in other words, the piglet''s paws are comparable to holy artifacts? this seemingly silly and cute two-headed piglet, could it possibly be a seventh rank demon beast? this is just too preposterous. and when guessing the strength of the two-headed piglet, long shaoyu and the others were even more astounded. they had personally witnessed the strength of the two-headed piglet. it was only a sixth rank peak demon beast, barely comparable to an early stage seventh rank demon beast inside the fire boar cave. but now, this two-headed piglet had become a true seventh rank demon beast. clearly, its rapid breakthrough had a lot to do with the dragon claw and dragon tail of the divine dragon from the divine sword pond. with this realization, the three couldn''t help but beat their chests and stamp their feet, filled with indignant rage. damn artifact spirit, how could it knock them out at such a critical moment, causing them to miss the opportunity with the dragon claw and dragon tail? it was utterly detestable. "hold on, let me check!" after digging for a while, chu xin took out the magic array compass, glanced at it, then neatly tucked the compass away, rolled up her sleeves, and said, "it''s not here yet, keep digging." "alright!" chu chen, with a shovel in hand, and the two-headed piglet using its front paws, started to dig energetically again. with the cooperation of the two siblings and the two-headed piglet, a deep tunnel quickly took shape. every so often, chu xin would stop to check the magic array compass, and after doing this back and forth more than ten times, they finally reached their destination. "this is the place." chu xin stowed her shovel, reached out to lightly touch the ground, and felt an energy barrier. she whispered with a light laugh, "this is the weakest part of the entire magic array." "sister, what do we do now, attack directly?" chu chen asked eagerly. slap! as soon as he finished speaking, a snow-white hand slapped his head. chu chen, holding his head with an aggrieved face, looked at chu xin: "sister, why are you hitting me?" "what a blockhead of a brother." chu xin gave him a scornful glance and spoke with frustration, "i told you to read more, but you are always feeding pigs. this is an ancient magic array, even at its weakest spot, it''s not something the two of us can break through." chu chen glanced at the two-headed piglet and muttered, "i haven''t been feeding pigs either, i just like roasting them." whinny! the two-headed piglet raised its head and looked at chu xin and chu chen with a wary expression. why drag me into this for no reason? Chapter 118 Those Two Kids are Missing? chu xin stared at the magic array barrier in front of her, lost in thought, as the treasures her father had given her were numerous and searching through them took some time.a moment later, her large eyes hidden under the phoenix-shaped mask suddenly lit up, and she cheerfully exclaimed, "found it." the next moment, a talisman appeared in her hand. "melt array talisman, it''s your turn." enjoy exclusive content from empire chu xin muttered softly, sticking the talisman onto the magic array barrier. hum! a strange wave of energy rippled, vibrating at a bizarre frequency on the surface of the magic array barrier. the so-called melt array talisman was designed to identify the vibration frequency of the energy on the magic array barrier and integrate with it to open a passable magic array passage. this melt array talisman could only be effective at the weak points of the magic array barrier, so it had to be used in conjunction with a magic array compass. "let''s go!" chu xin waved her petite, snowy hand and strode forward with her head held high, like a triumphant female general. chu chen, holding the dragon tail of a two-headed piglet, also stepped into the magic array passage. after the two and the pig entered, the magic array passage closed behind them. "are we not allowed to rest anymore?" the heavenly prides wanted to close their eyes and rest to prepare for the upcoming battle for stone milk, but even with their eyes shut and hearing blocked, the image of those two mischievous kids, sticking out their butts and swinging pickaxes to dig the soil, persisted in their minds and would not fade away. "it''s really bizarre." the heavenly prides looked at each other, speechless. "by the way, how deep did those two mischievous kids dig? why is there no sound at all?" one of the heavenly prides asked curiously. how deep? s§×ar?h the n?vel(f)ire.n§×t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. that was a good question. the heavenly prides extended their thoughts to investigate but discovered that the ground in divine saber valley had some special energy that suppressed their thoughts, making it impossible to probe underground. "shall we follow them down and see?" one of the heavenly prides suggested. although most of the heavenly prides showed no interest, a few were curious and entered the hole, one after another. "oh my, these two mischievous kids really are persistent. they must have dug hundreds of feet deep." the heavenly prides who entered the hole walked for a long time before reaching the bottom and couldn''t help but admire the perseverance of the two kids. "right, where are those two mischievous kids?" the heavenly prides looked at each other perplexedly. now that they had reached the end of the hole, the magic array barrier was right in front of them, but they saw no sign of the two children. "could it be that they entered the magic array?" after one of the heavenly prides touched the magic array barrier and tried looking inside, they were blocked by the barrier and couldn''t see anything inside. "impossible, the barrier is still in place, indicating the array is unbroken, they couldn''t have entered." one of the heavenly prides dismissed the guess. "let''s head back to the surface first," another suggested. "alright!" the group followed the passage back to the surface and reported the disappearance of the two mischievous children to everyone. "perhaps they used a space transmission talisman to teleport directly inside?" suggested one heavenly pride. "space transmission talismans come in two types, one is random teleportation, and the other is fixed-point teleportation. random teleportation is uncertain, you never know where it will send you. fixed-point teleportation requires the spatial coordinates of the destination, and since the array isolates the inside from the outside, it''s clear they couldn''t have obtained the internal spatial coordinates," one of the heavenly prides quickly dismissed the speculation. "most importantly, this is an ancient magic array. even if one tried to use a space transmission talisman to teleport directly in, even a holy level talisman likely wouldn''t work. unless those two rascals had an emperor level talisman." "emperor level talisman? even for a talismanic seal holy land like the divine talisman sect, they are rare, and i''ve never heard of the divine talisman sect having such two rascals among their heavenly prides. other talismanic forces probably couldn''t produce an emperor level talisman either." "moreover, if there were an emperor level talisman, why would there be a need to dig tunnels? they could just teleport directly at the entrance of the stone milk cave." the group of heavenly prides discussed animatedly. "if that''s the case, where did those two rascals go?" as soon as this was mentioned, the group of heavenly prides fell silent. qin tian and his group, along with long shaoyu''s group, glanced at each other, each harboring a bold speculation that those two rascals might indeed have crossed the magic array barrier and entered the stone milk cave. though this speculation was incredible, they somehow felt it might be true. whenever something unbelievable happened to those two rascals, it seemed to make perfect sense. "everyone, shall we join forces to break this magic array barrier?" fu yunxiao, after hesitating, stepped forward and proposed. he was almost certain that the two rascals had entered the stone milk cave, and knowing those two bandit-like youngsters, they would definitely plunder all the stone milk inside. if they waited for the magic array barrier to open normally, not only would they not get any divine sword milk, but they wouldn''t even secure a drop of ordinary stone milk. to seize the stone milk, even the divine sword milk, they had to enter the stone milk cave ahead of time. however, his suggestion did not receive the support of the heavenly prides. instead, the heavenly prides looked at fu yunxiao as if he were a fool; this was an ancient magic array from the ancient divine realm, designed to withstand the attacks of gods. even though many years had passed and the array had weakened countless times, it was not something they, being martial venerates and a couple of young martial saints, could breach. the one who came up with such a suggestion must have had his brain trampled by a pig. seeing the expressions of the heavenly prides, fu yunxiao could only sheepishly sit back down, furiously thinking to himself, "wait until we go inside and find the stone milk gone; let''s see if you can still remain so calm then." "these three look somewhat familiar." long shaoyu glimpsed fu yunxiao''s group and furrowed his brow slightly. "young master, they were also at the divine sword pavilion earlier," reminded the young man with the square face. previously at the divine sword pavilion, long shaoyu''s attention had been focused on hua wuqing and lang tianya. he had merely glanced over the other heavenly prides. the young man with the square face and the young man holding a bow, however, had their attention on the other heavenly prides and were naturally more familiar with fu yunxiao and his companions. long shaoyu nodded understandly and said softly, "that guy seems very certain that those two rascals have already entered the stone milk cave. these three seem quite familiar with those two rascals." he thought for a bit, then led the young man with the square face and the bowman over to fu yunxiao and his companions. "may i know your name?" long shaoyu asked, clasping his fists. "long..." upon seeing long shaoyu, fu yunxiao and his companions were shocked and hurriedly started to rise to pay their respects; after all, this was one of the four great young sword saints, the flame sword saint long shaoyu. although long shaoyu was wearing a mask and his face was hidden from others, fu yunxiao and his companions had seen him at the divine sword pavilion, where long shaoyu had fought a great battle with hua wuqing and lang tianya, so they knew his identity. "shush!" long shaoyu gestured with his hand, clearly not wanting to reveal his identity here. catching on, fu yunxiao corrected himself, "young master, i am fu yunxiao from the demon saber sect in lanzhou." "so, you are a heavenly pride from the demon saber sect of lanzhou." long shaoyu realized, knowing that although lanzhou was the weakest among the jiuzhou, he was acquainted with the major forces there and knew that the demon saber sect was one of the top powers in lanzhou. Chapter 119 Chu Xin: Pack up all these Stone Milk "in front of the young master, the title of ''heavenly pride'' is unfitting."fu yunxiao shook his head and inquired, "may i ask what guidance the young master has?" long shaoyu was not only the number one heavenly pride of cangzhou but also a royal, which fu yunxiao dared not offend. long shaoyu didn''t dwell on the matter and went straight to the point, "brother fu, you must be quite familiar with those two little tykes, right?" familiar? that wouldn''t be the word, more like having been thrashed by those two rascals. fu yunxiao and his two companions exchanged a wry smile. find more chapters on empire seeing their expressions, long shaoyu roughly figured out the relationship between the three and the rascals, and didn''t persist on this topic. he changed the subject, "could brother fu tell me about those two rascals?" fu yunxiao wasn''t a fool and knew long shaoyu wanted to learn about the rascals. his relationship with the children wasn''t good to start with, so naturally, there was no need to offend a junior sword saint by protecting a bit of information about the children. however, their knowledge about chu xin and chu chen was also quite limited, and the same went for qin tian and black tiger. the three shared all the information they knew, of course, they tacitly omitted the part about being beaten up by the rascals. "thank you for sharing." long shaoyu clasped his fists in gratitude, turned around with the square-faced young man and the bow-wielding boy, and left, rubbing his forehead with a hint of a headache. the information gathered from fu yunxiao and his companions was pitifully sparse, only confirming one thing¡ªthat the two rascals came from lanzhou. beyond that, they acquired no useful information. they were still called ai chirou and ai kaorou, still from the barbecue village. yet, he felt a bit more at ease internally; clearly, the rascals weren''t deliberately concealing their identities from him, but treated everyone equally. those rascals weren''t big in size, but they certainly were not short on wits. returning to where he was, long shaoyu looked up at the entrance of the stone milk cave. like fu yunxiao and his companions, he guessed that the two rascals had probably entered the stone milk cave by now and were likely using the jade bottles to collect stone milk. indeed, as long shaoyu and fu yunxiao and the others had conjectured, chu xin and chu chen had bypassed the magic array barrier with a melt array talisman, dug all the way from underground to the surface, and entered the stone milk cave. "wow! it''s so beautiful." chu xin was the first to crawl out of the hole, looking up at the various shapes of stalactites hanging from the cave ceiling, her round eyes full of joy. chu chen followed with the twin-headed pig''s dragon tail, crawling out of the hole. he too was captivated by the stalactites above and couldn''t look away for a long time. "it really is beautiful." the various shapes of the milky-white stalactites were mesmerizing to him. yin! the twin-headed pig, being held upside down in mid-air, swiveled its two pig heads, scanning the area before its gaze settled on the small pits beneath each stalactite. below every stalactite was a small pit. some pits were empty, but others were filled with a milky-white liquid that contained powerful energy fluctuations. the twin-headed pig waved its four dragon claws, its small body wobbling towards the nearest pit. unfortunately, its dragon tail was gripped by chu chen, and no matter how hard it tried, it couldn''t break free, letting out a series of anxious dragon whines. "little pig, what are you doing?" chu xin''s admiration for the scenery was interrupted, and she glared at the twin-headed pig with her hands on her hips, "keep making noise, and i''ll chop off your pig heads." the twin-headed pig''s two dragon-horned heads shrank back, daring not to make another sound, merely pointing with its dragon claws at the pit on the ground. "huh? is this the stone milk that big brother mentioned?" chu xin followed the direction of the twin-headed pig''s dragon claws and saw the milky-white liquid containing powerful energy fluctuations. her round eyes immediately widened. thud! right at that moment, a drop of milky-white liquid fell from a stalactite, landing in one of the pits. "it must be." chu chen tossed the twin-headed pig aside and took out ten white jade bottles, starting to collect the stone milk. as he collected, he said excitedly, "so much stone milk, we have to take it all. dad said good stuff shouldn''t be wasted, we''ll take everything." hum! the twin-headed piglet flipped in the air, landed steadily, and then rushed toward one of the holes without hesitation. both its dragon-horned pig heads plunged in, gulping down the stone milk greedily. "stinky little pig, don''t drink too much," chu xin cooed, and then took out ten white jade bottles to place over ten other holes. with a motion of her hand formation, she began to absorb the stone milk. she lay down in another hole, imitating the twin-headed piglet, dipping her little head straight in for a big gulp, smacked her lips twice, and murmured, "it''s a bit sweet." then she continued to drink heartily. s~ea??h the ¦Çovelfire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. chu chen did the same, collecting stone milk with the white jade bottles while lying beside a hole and drinking voraciously. drinking from one place then another, collecting from ten places then another ten. as they went deeper, the stone milk became more abundant and the energy it contained increased, indicating that its quality was improving. of course, for chu xin and chu chen, the more direct feeling was that the taste was getting better and better. the twin-headed piglet could only manage to drink the stone milk from two holes before it gave up, casting envious glances at the still-drinking chu xin and chu chen far off with their rears in the air. how can those two little demons, with such tiny bellies, drink so much? i, a grand seventh rank late stage demon beast, am actually no match for two little demons when it comes to eating, which is just too embarrassing for a pig. boom! as energy chaotically surged inside its body, the fearful twin-headed piglet quickly lay down to one side and started refining the raging energy. "so useless, you can''t handle even that little?" after finishing yet another hole of stone milk, chu xin turned to look at the twin-headed piglet and said with a face full of scorn. the twin-headed piglet, who was refining energy, became distracted at her words and almost lost control of the energy inside. those damned little demons. the twin-headed piglet cursed inwardly while steadying its mind, continuing to concentrate on refining the energy. after collecting all the stone milk from the holes, chu chen looked up at the stalactites overhead and asked curiously, "sister, where do you think this stone milk comes from?" "i don''t know either, daddy never mentioned it," chu xin looked up and shook her head, eyes spinning as she speculated, "anyway, it must have flowed down from up there." chu chen, looking at the base of the stalactite, suddenly had a thought and said, "sister, do you think there might be more stone milk inside?" chu xin, startled, clapped her hands and said, "very likely, shall we break these white stones and see?" "alright!" the siblings were immediately in agreement, flew up, hugged the stalactite larger than their own bodies, and cooed, only to hear a loud rumble as they directly snapped the stalactite from the cave ceiling. "snap!" streaks of lightning appeared out of thin air, slashing towards chu xin and chu chen, each bolt filled with immense sword intent. the siblings were startled and quickly took out a stack of top-grade holy level defensive talismans and pasted them onto themselves, layers of protective barriers enveloping their surroundings. crack! the countless lightning bolts struck but were blocked by the talisman barriers. "so stingy, striking us with lightning just for breaking a bit of rock?" chu chen muttered under his breath. "splash!" at that moment, streams of stone milk began flowing from the break in the stalactite. "wow! so much stone milk, let''s collect it all," chu xin exclaimed with joy, took out another white jade bottle, wielded the hand formation while braving the lightning, and started absorbing the flowing stone milk on her own. the stone milk was gathered into the white jade bottle before it could even touch the ground. bathed in lightning and waving her hands grandly, she cooed, "brother, break all these rocks for me." Chapter 120 The Bear Child Chased and Struck by Sword Intent Lightning ```"good!" chu chen, also bathed in lightning, nodded and flashed to another stalactite. he stretched out his pudgy little hand to wrap around the stalactite and shouted in a babyish voice as he forcefully broke off the massive formation. crackle and pop! more flashes of lightning surged, striking chu chen''s protective shield, causing it to tremble repeatedly. discover hidden stories at empire however, he seemed unconcerned as he watched the milky white stone milk flow out, excitedly shouting before throwing out a white jade bottle. his plump little hands formed a gesture, and the white jade bottle generated a powerful force of suction, absorbing all the flowing stone milk into the bottle. but this method of breaking them off one by one was too slow. with a gesture from chu chen, terrifying waves of sword energy rose into the air, and under his control, they slashed towards the base of all the stalactites in the cave. thunderous noises filled the air incessantly as huge stalactites fell one after another, smashing onto the ground and causing the entire cave to vibrate violently. hum! dense lightning filled the cave, continuously bombarding chu chen''s protective shield. crack! the layers of protective shields shattered almost instantly. "oh no, sister, have we caused trouble?" startled, chu chen hastily threw out a stack of top-grade holy level defensive talismans, reforming several layers of protective shields. "it does seem we''ve caused quite a commotion. hang in there, little brother, while i bottle up this stone milk." chu xin pouted her small mouth and gestured, throwing out dozens of white jade bottles, while simultaneously controlling them to swallow the pouring stone milk. chant! the twin-headed piglet had just finished absorbing the energy in its body and had not even had time to get excited when it saw lightning bolts striking towards it, causing it to squeal in fright and scamper around. although countless years had passed and the power of the forbidden land''s guardian formations and the stone milk cave''s prohibitions had significantly weakened, every bolt of lightning still possessed attack power comparable to that of a seventh rank peak demon beast. any one of these strikes could seriously injure it. the entire cave was teeming with lightning, sending shivers down anyone''s spine at a glance¡ªwas this what they meant by ''a bit of a commotion''? fortunately, most of the lightning targeted chu chen. the twin-headed piglet moved back to the stone cave entrance where the lightning was much sparser, making it easier to dodge. as the primary target, chu chen knew he couldn''t avoid the lightning, so he straightforwardly stood still and threw out stack after stack of top-grade holy level defensive talismans, throwing another pile whenever he was close to running out. this bold move alarmed the twin-headed piglet watching at the entrance of the cave. just how many talismans did this little demon have on him? how fearful was their father for these two little demons that he had prepared so many top-grade holy level defensive talismans for them? in a certain space, an old man floating in midair suddenly opened his eyes, surprise showing on his aged face. "such strong sword intent, perhaps he can withstand the inheritance of the divine saber sect." a glimmer of anticipation appeared in the old man''s eyes. after waiting for countless years, his energy was nearly exhausted; he could barely sustain himself with the stone milk lake. if the heir did not appear soon, he would dissipate into thin air. "two troublemaking kids?" with a thought from the old man, he took in everything happening inside the stone milk cave and couldn''t help but twitch his lips violently. after so many years and witnessing countless heavenly prides and techniques for collecting stone milk, he had never seen anyone use such violent and direct methods before. these stalactites had existed since the ancient divine realm, yet today they were being chopped down by these troublemakers. ``` the issue was that the significantly weakened prohibition could no longer inflict even the slightest injury on those mischievous children. one after another, the child kept throwing out talismans as if they were free, did his family specialize in making talismans? so extravagant. watching the stone milk lake at his feet deplete at a visible rate, in just a short moment, more than half was already gone; if he let those two mischievous children continue, the stone milk that had been accumulated over countless years would likely be completely collected today. this wasn''t really a problem, but he hadn''t yet passed down the divine saber sect''s heritage, and he couldn''t let stone milk lake disappear before then. with a casual wave, he severed the connection between stone milk lake and those stalactite holes. having done all this, the elder''s body became a bit more ethereal. "mischievous children." the elder grumbled a complaint. "eh? it''s gone?" chu xin, who was in the process of collecting stone milk, was surprised to see no more flowing out. chu chen threw out another set of talismans and, looking up at the holes in the cave ceiling, curiously asked, "sister, should we go in and take a look?" "yes!" chu xin agreed without a second thought¡ªshe was also curious about where the stone milk was coming from. "little pig, let''s go first!" chu xin turned around, appeared in front of the two-headed piglet, bent down, grabbed its dragon tail, and hoisted it up upside down. neigh! the two-headed piglet''s dual dragon-horned heads shook vigorously, its whole body resisting. just splitting those stalactites had already brought down so much lightning; if they were to crawl into those holes, who knew what dangers they might encounter. the two-headed piglet, just having made a breakthrough to seventh rank, had not even had a chance to flaunt its might as a holy beast, and certainly did not want to die here in such a suffocating manner. unfortunately, chu xin didn''t care about its struggles at all, and holding onto its dragon tail, she leaped forward and dove into one of the holes. chu chen, who was still being struck by lightning, threw out another set of talismans, blocking the dense lightning, and mumbled, "stingy ghost, it''s just a few rocks that got split, do you really need to keep striking me? wait till i find your array base and dig you all out, let''s see if you''ll still strike me." after saying that, he braved the relentless lightning and also plunged headfirst into one of the holes. sear?h the novelfire.net* website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. the lightning that had been targeting him was now flashing within the stone milk cave, seemingly lost and unsure where to strike. meanwhile, outside the stone milk cave, the heavenly prides within divine saber valley felt the intense tremors of the valley and were all invigorated. "could this be the spectacular phenomenon of the stone milk cave opening? this doesn''t quite match the records in the ancient texts and what our elders have described." most of them only knew about the stone milk cave through ancient texts and stories from their elders, having never experienced it themselves. the trembling continued for quite some time before stopping; soon after the tremors ceased, the stone cave entrance''s guardian formation barrier also disappeared. "boom!" one after another, terrifying bolts of lightning seemed to have found an outlet, surging out of the stone milk cave and sweeping across the entire divine saber valley. even more frightful, the lightning converged into pillars of lightning thundering into the sky, the dazzling light illuminating the entire jiuzhou secret realm. the terrifying sword intent contained within the lightning, along with that light, suppressed the whole secret realm. "sword intent transformed into lightning, has the divine saber sect''s stone milk cave opened?" "it''s in that direction, hurry!" the countless elites within the secret realm turned into streaks of light, racing towards divine saber valley. Chapter 121 Protect the Secret Realm, Defeat the Bratty Kid ```"move aside!" long shaoyu let out a low shout and quickly broke through the air, heading out of divine saber valley. the square-faced youth, the bow-holding youth, and the other heavenly prides also broke through the air and left. boom! dense lightning swept through, leveling the entire divine saber valley to the ground. a long time later, after the lightning had disappeared, the heavenly prides returned to the skies above divine saber valley, looking at what had become ruins, they were all at a loss for words. "isn''t the phenomenon caused by the opening of the stone milk cave a bit too great? is divine saber valley destroyed like this every time the event happens?" one of the heavenly prides asked doubtfully. "i don''t know, but it''s just a phenomenon, it shouldn''t have gone this far, right?" "if every phenomenon is this outrageous, divine saber valley would have ceased to exist a long time ago, right?" the heavenly prides discussed animatedly, utterly amazed. "why care about so much, the stone milk cave has already opened, securing the stone milk is what''s important." one of the heavenly prides broke through the air and rushed into the stone milk cave. his goal was very clear; knowing he didn''t qualify to compete for the divine sword milk, he just wanted to grab more stone milk, which was also a good resource for cultivation and plentiful in quantity. "right, securing the stone milk is important." seeing this, many heavenly prides also gave up exploring the issue with the phenomenon and rushed into the stone milk cave. "let''s go in and have a look too." fu yunxiao and his two companions followed the others into the stone milk cave. "young master, shall we go in as well?" the square-faced boy asked. "let''s go in and have a look," long shaoyu thought for a moment, then said. in the blink of an eye, the three of them appeared inside the stone milk cave. "this..." upon seeing the mess inside the stone milk cave, everyone was stunned. "what exactly happened? why have all these stalactites fallen down?" "and where''s the stone milk? why is there not a single drop left?" "which bastard did this, it''s utterly abhorrent." the heavenly prides argued heatedly, bewildered and filled with endless rage. "those two brats were too harsh." fu yunxiao''s group of three, as well as long shaoyu''s party of three, couldn''t help but twitch at the corners of their mouths, staring dumbfounded. they had guessed that those two rascals had entered the stone milk cave in advance and would certainly collect all the stone milk here. but they never expected that those two rascals would split all of the stalactites that produced stone milk. in this way, wouldn''t the stone milk cave never be able to produce stone milk again? without stone milk, there would be no more divine sword milk, and from now on, divine saber valley might be completely ruined. "it must be those two brats." some other heavenly prides came to the same conclusion. "the rascals? yes, it must have been those two who did it." "damn rascals, hand over the stone milk." "i strongly recommend kicking the brats out of the secret realm." "right, i hope the empire will ban those rascals from entering secret realms in the future." "protect the secret realm, down with the rascals." sear?h the n?velfire(.)net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. the heavenly prides began to make a commotion. "where did the brats go?" one of the heavenly prides asked. "yeah, where did the brats go?" continue reading stories on empire the heavenly prides suddenly fell silent. the stone milk cave had only one entrance and exit; the brats couldn''t have slipped away right under their noses. "could it be they ran off through one of the tunnels they dug earlier?" one of the heavenly prides thought of the tunnels previously made by the two mischievous kids. boom! just then, a stalactite that had fallen to the ground suddenly rose into the air and smashed onto the distant cave wall. ``` the heavenly prides followed the sound and saw a dark tunnel entrance. "it''s the entrance to an underground passage, definitely dug by those two brats." "the brats are in the tunnel?" the heavenly prides'' bodies flickered with light as they quickly surrounded the entrance to the underground passage. whoosh! a figure emerged from the entrance of the tunnel. "uh! you guys, hello!" the person was startled by the sight of so many intimidating heavenly prides staring at him and waved his hand shakily in greeting. "not the brats?" a hint of disappointment showed in the eyes of the heavenly prides. "the brats?" the man also paused in surprise, then looked around and couldn''t help but feel his eyelids twitch. "why are you in this tunnel? could it be that you took the stone milk ahead of us?" one of the heavenly prides asked coldly, looking at the man. "ah? no, not me." the man, terrified and pale, shook his head and waved his hands frantically as he explained, "i was always in the tunnel, and when i noticed the magic array barrier had disappeared, i followed the passage and just entered the stone milk cave. i did not take those stone milks ah." if they mistook him for the thief, would there be a way out for him? he was so frightened his words were inarticulate. "have you seen those two brats then?" a heavenly pride asked. "i have not seen them," the man shook his head. "hmph, even so, you''re still highly suspicious," another heavenly pride said coldly. "indeed, whether or not he took the stone milk, we cannot let him leave." all the heavenly prides had entered the stone milk cave through divine saber valley, only this man emerged from the tunnel, his innocence could not be confirmed. "kill him," a heavenly pride commanded loudly. "you can''t do this, i really didn''t take the divine sword milk." the man wanted to explain, but he was met with attacks from countless heavenly prides. "no!" the man was strong but outnumbered and overwhelmed by the many heavenly prides, he was bombed to death without any chance to resist. whoosh! two figures appeared one after the other, looking over the disordered stone milk cave as a terrifying sword intent burst from them. "who did this?" one of them swept his gaze over the heavenly prides, savagely questioning them. this man had sharp eyes and well-defined features, with eyebrows long and curved like sabers. dressed in black, he stood straight, radiating sword intent that seemed capable of obliterating everything. "the young sword saint li yunfei?" the heavenly prides'' pupils contracted. one of the heavenly prides shudderingly said, "it was two brats, and the person with the sumeru ring also suspected, but we''ve already killed that person." upon hearing this, the other figure grabbed the sumeru ring and forcefully smashed it. a pile of items scattered about, and after a single glance, he coldly said, "there''s no stone milk or divine sword milk." this person was taller and more robust than li yunfei, bare-armed, with muscles more substantial than the thighs of ordinary men. the sword intent he emitted was less sharp but more overbearing than li yunfei''s. "the young sword saint liu zhentian." the pupils of the heavenly prides contracted once again, as the two young sword saints of the jiuzhou continent had both arrived. "where are those two brats?" li yunfei''s eyebrows moved, and the sword intent that flooded out seemed to shift with his brows, tightening the chests of the surrounding heavenly prides. "we''ve been here all along and have not seen the two brats leave; they must still be in the stone milk cave. there''s only one entrance to and this passage in the stone milk cave, as long as we guard both, they can''t escape," one heavenly pride quickly said. "keep guard over the entrance and the tunnel, if those two brats escape, you are all dead," liu zhentian said flatly, and without a trace of murderous intent, it sent a tremble through the heavenly prides. "after we''ve killed those two brats, we only want the divine sword milk. we won''t compete with you for the stone milk," li yunfei added. hearing this, the surrounding heavenly prides breathed a sigh of relief. long shaoyu glanced at li yunfei and liu zhentian then turned to survey the entire stone milk cave, a hint of perplexity flashing in his eyes. where exactly were those two brats hiding? Chapter 122 Big Bad Guy, Do You Think We Are Three-Year-Olds? and at this moment, the two rascally children who caused all the heavenly prides to grind their teeth in hatred had already appeared in front of a milky-white lake."wow! big sis, there''s so much stone milk." chu chen, with his short little legs, sprinted to the front of the lake, jumping and skipping with excitement. "it''s all stone milk, why isn''t it flowing away?" chu xin looked at the lake, her round eyes full of confusion. "who cares, let''s just bottle it up first." chu chen didn''t think too much about it. his chubby little hand waved, and hundreds of jade bottles appeared out of thin air, suspended upside down above the lake. "collect!" with a pinch of his hand, all the jade bottles erupted with a strong suction force, drawing the stone milk from the lake into the bottles. "leave some for me too." seeing this, chu xin didn''t bother to think further and quickly flung out hundreds of jade bottles to collect the stone milk. not only that, while collecting the stone milk, the brother and sister pair also lay by the lake, butts in the air, necks stretched out, gulping it down heartily. "these two rascally kids." the soul in hiding watched this scene, unable to help twitching the corners of his mouth as his hand blade subconsciously lifted. but just as he was about to strike, he forcefully retracted it. now his energy was nearly spent. if he gathered strength to attack again, he would likely dissipate instantly, and the legacy of the divine saber sect would vanish along with him. "forget it, once that rascal inherits the legacy of the divine saber sect, this stone milk is rightfully his anyway." the soul spirit could only comfort himself this way. looking up at the two rascals still sticking their butts out, a trace of doubt appeared in the soul spirit''s eyes. "these two rascals have drunk quite a lot of stone milk, yet they don''t feel anything?" although the stone milk could not compare to the divine sword milk, it still contained powerful energy; otherwise, it would not have attracted so many heavenly prides to contend for it. ordinary heavenly prides, even after drinking just a small sip, would need to refine it before they could continue drinking. but these two rascals had been drinking for quite some time and showed no reaction as if what they drank was ordinary spring water. it was utterly preposterous. hum! suddenly, a powerful sword intent burst forth from chu chen, causing the milky lake to ripple slightly. after drinking a significant amount of stone milk, his realm had broken through, but he was still behind the current chu xin. "such powerful sword intent." the hidden soul spirit''s eyes suddenly brightened. even in the ancient divine realm, among the many divine sons, he had never seen such formidable sword intent in someone of this age. "little guy, it''s you." the soul spirit immediately made his final decision, choosing chu chen as the heir to the divine saber sect. then he began to form sealing hand gestures, preparing to use his last bit of strength to condense the legacy of the divine saber sect. "the time has truly come for me to leave completely; even condensing the legacy is such an effort." as he condensed the legacy, the soul spirit murmured to himself. he was fully aware that the moment the legacy was condensed would be when his soul would scatter. however, as long as the divine saber sect''s legacy could be passed down, he would die without regrets. just then, chu xin suddenly raised her head, turned back to look in the direction of the soul spirit, stuck out her little tongue to lick a drop of stone milk from the corner of her mouth, blinking her round eyes curiously, she asked, "who are you? why are you following us?" she had not seen the soul spirit, but she had sensed the energy fluctuations from the soul spirit''s legacy condensing. the breakthrough-complete chu chen also turned his head towards the direction of the soul spirit. after a moment of contemplative tilting of his little head, he threw out a stack of talismans. hum! the talismans flickered with light, which had no offensive power, yet they could make the hidden presence reveal itself. this was a visibility talisman specially refined by chu feng for the two children, designed to protect them against sneak attacks by someone using a body summoning talisman. under the cover of the visibility talisman, the soul spirit had no place to hide, still maintaining the gesture of sealing, eyes wide and staring dumbfounded at the two rambunctious children. he had been extremely cautious, but still got discovered by these two rambunctious children, their perceptiveness was just too strong. moreover, to make him visible, this visibility talisman must be at least a top grade holy level talisman. these two rambunctious children really had a lot of treasures on them. "be careful, little brother, he''s sealing." seeing the soul spirit''s hand movements, chu xin shouted with her baby voice, pinching the sword technique, as a sky full of sword qi gathered, ready to launch an attack. the soul spirit was startled; he was already running on fumes, and if he took this hit, he wouldn''t have enough energy to gather for his legacy. he quickly interrupted his sealing and waved his hand, saying, "my little friends, this old man is not a bad person." "if you''re not a bad person, why would you be sealing behind our backs?" sea??h th§× n?vel_fire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. chu xin asked, her round big eyes filled with distrust. "uh... what if i said it was to pass on a legacy to your little brother, would you believe me?" the soul spirit said with a forced smile. but as he said it, even he felt it was not very credible. "do you think we are three-year-olds?" chu xin looked at the soul spirit with an expression reserved for idiots. but as soon as she finished speaking, chu chen tugged at chu xin''s sleeve and whispered a reminder, "sister, we really are three years old." "..." chu xin was momentarily stunned, then coughed awkwardly and said anew, "you big villain, do you think we are two-year-olds?" the soul spirit''s eyelids twitched slightly, sensing that these two rambunctious children were not so easily fooled. his eyes darted around as he said, "my little friends, i truly mean no harm. how about this, to show my sincerity, i will give you the most precious treasure of this stone milk space, how does that sound?" "treasure? what treasure?" upon hearing about a treasure, the siblings'' eyes lit up. a slight smile appeared on the corners of the soul spirit''s mouth. you little rascals. am i, the divine saber sect''s artifact spirit, unable to handle you two little brats? he then waved his hand, and a huge whirlpool appeared in the center of the already halved stone milk lake. moments later, a milky white, two-person-tall greatsword rose from the whirlpool. "what a beautiful big sword," chu chen exclaimed in surprise. the soul spirit laughed and said, "this is the naturally formed sword milk stone, which can absorb stone milk and transform it into divine sword milk, greatly enhancing a sword cultivator''s cultivation and sword intent, and is the most precious treasure for sword cultivators." "divine sword milk?" discover stories with empire chu xin and chu chen''s eyes sparkled. wasn''t this the treasure that big brother talked about? so it was hidden here. seeing the longing in the children''s eyes, the soul spirit''s smile widened. with a pinch of his spell, the sword milk stone shook and emitted a strong suction force, devouring much of the lake''s stone milk. "oh no, my stone milk!" chu xin and chu chen cried out in unison, their eyes full of anguish. so much stone milk was enough for them to drink for many days, and now it was gone. "how could this stone milk compare to divine sword milk?" the soul spirit smiled indifferently, then waved his hand, and two jade bottles flew through the air, just in time to appear right beneath the tip of the sword milk stone. the next moment, two drops of milky white liquid were born from the tip of the sword, dropping down. boom! a powerful sword intent shot up towards the sky, sweeping across the entire stone milk space, causing even the whole stone milk cave to shake violently. this was the divine sword milk. originally, it would have automatically absorbed stone milk to produce a drop of divine sword milk in half an hour. the soul spirit used a spell to prematurely trigger the sword milk stone into producing divine sword milk, and moreover, producing two drops at once just to showcase his goodwill. Chapter 123 Consuming Divine Sword Milk, Chu Chen Breaks Through ```"these two drops of divine sword milk are a gift to the two young friends." the artifact spirit presented two jade bottles to chu xin and her brother chu chen, smiling as he spoke. chu xin, holding the jade bottle, turned to look at the artifact spirit, her wariness in her eyes lessened considerably, and she said in a milky voice, "grandpa, i believe you''re not a baddie." "that''s good." the artifact spirit heaved a sigh of relief, finally having dispelled the wariness of the two rambunctious kids. "boom!" just then, chu chen opened the jade bottle and poured out the drop of divine sword milk, its terrifying sword intent sweeping out. "wait!" the artifact spirit was startled; the sword intent contained in divine sword milk was too mighty, it had to be completely absorbed in conjunction with the special spell of the divine saber sect. without the special spell of the divine saber sect, one could only rely on other special methods to refine it bit by bit, and no heavenly pride would dare to consume it directly. in the past, a heavenly pride had consumed divine sword milk directly and was burst from the inside out by the overwhelming sword intent and energy released by the divine sword milk. s§×ar?h the n??efire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. alas, it was too late. by the time he had spoken, the drop of divine sword milk had already dripped into chu chen''s mouth. "it tastes almost the same as stone milk." chu chen smacked his lips twice and muttered softly. the terrifying sword intent erupted in his mouth, and occasionally, strands of sword intent leaked out of the corners of his mouth, filling the stone milk space and causing both the stone milk space and the entire stone milk cave to shake violently. yet, even such powerful sword intent could not harm him in the slightest. the divine runes within his body flowed, voraciously devouring the divine sword milk. its energy transformed into divine rune power, and the sword intent was used to elevate chu chen''s sword dao realm. boom! after refining the divine sword milk, an even stronger sword intent burst forth from chu chen. having consumed the divine sword milk, he had made another breakthrough. now, his realm had once again reached the same level as his sister chu xin''s. using the cultivation realms of the jiuzhou continent as a reference, both siblings were equivalent to half a step into becoming a martial saint. "he actually absorbed it all?" the artifact spirit was dumbfounded; without the divine saber sect''s special spell, how did this brat completely refine the divine sword milk? "could it be that this brat is a bloodline descendant left behind by the divine saber sect?" the idea popped into the artifact spirit''s mind, but he quickly dismissed it, "no, the divine saber sect has a record of all the soul imprints of its members. if there were any bloodline descendants, i, as the artifact spirit of the divine saber sect, would surely sense it." "brother, you''ve made a breakthrough too, that''s wonderful." chu xin clapped her little hands, thrilled. "hmm!" chu chen urged, "sister, you eat too." "okay!" chu xin nodded and also dripped the divine sword milk from her jade bottle into her mouth. the artifact spirit looked at her and did not stop her. the divine sword milk was most effective only with the first drop, any subsequent consumption would greatly reduce its effectiveness, and eating too much might even render it useless. therefore, the sword milk stone would only produce one drop of divine sword milk each time. stay updated through empire boom! the terrifying sword intent burst forth in chu xin''s mouth, but it was devoured by the divine runes within her body, all transformed into divine rune power, enhancing her strength. chu chen turned his head towards the sword milk stone, his eyes shining, and muttered softly, "i''ve got to take this big sword with me, so it can produce divine sword milk for me every day." hearing this, the artifact spirit''s lips twitched slightly, and he said, "young friend, this sword milk stone can only produce one drop of divine sword milk on its own every hundred years." "how long is a hundred years?" asked chu chen, curious. "a very, very long time," the artifact spirit explained. "that''s too long to wait," chu chen frowned, a hint of distress appearing in his round, large eyes. the artifact spirit''s eyes gleamed, and he said with a smile, "i have a spell that can make it produce divine sword milk ahead of time, do you want to learn it?" "i want to learn, i want to learn," said chu chen eagerly. ``` chu chen nodded repeatedly, his eyes full of anticipation. "good!" the spirit body gave a slight smile, pointed a finger towards chu chen''s forehead, and imparted some of the previously condensed legacy to chu chen. this part of the legacy had been formed earlier and would not deplete his own energy. however, after this portion was transmitted, if he wished to continue to impart the rest of the legacy, he would have to rely on his own energy to sustain it. as the legacy was continuously bestowed, the spirit body became more and more ethereal. "old grandpa, why are you becoming increasingly transparent?" while receiving the legacy from the spirit body, chu chen looked at its form and asked in confusion. "it''s nothing, just that the energy is about to run out." the spirit body smiled weakly, but its eyebrows furrowed. controlling the divine sword milk had consumed a lot of energy, and there wasn''t enough left to transmit the entire legacy. chu chen blinked his big eyes and pointed at the uncollected stone milk, saying, "old grandpa, there''s so much energy here." the spirit body shook its head, "although this stone milk contains powerful energy, it is not suitable for a spiritual body to absorb. a spiritual body can only devour other spiritual bodies, or by using a spirit control talisman to become a spirit and absorb the energy of a spirit master. and i am an ancient spirit, i need an ancient spirit talisman to do that." "spirit control talisman?" chu chen blinked his big eyes. with a wave of his chubby little hand, a stack of talismans appeared out of thin air and attached to the ethereal spirit body that was on the verge of dissipating. "is it this?" the talismans burst, transforming into streams of pure energy that flowed into his spiritual body. the ethereal spiritual body instantly stabilized. at the same time, chu chen felt a mysterious connection forming between him and the spirit body. "is this, an ancient spirit talisman? you actually have an ancient spirit talisman?" the spirit body exclaimed in shock. a spirit control talisman is nothing remarkable, but the crafting technique of these talismans clearly belongs to the ancient methods, which means these are all ancient spirit talismans. could these two brats come from some ancient legacy power? the spirit body looked down at the spirit control talismans on its body, its lips twitching, a look of pain on its face. one ancient spirit talisman would have been enough, but this brat threw out a whole stack at once, which was quite wasteful. hum! a stream of pure divine rune power was transmitted from chu chen to the spirit body, and in the next moment, the ethereal spiritual body visibly solidified. in an instant, it looked as normal as any person. "this energy..." the spirit body was visibly shocked, deeply astounded within. "it''s even older than the ancient divine power. what exactly is this brat''s origin?" after the cataclysmic war in ancient times, the ancient divine realm shattered, and with it, the ancient divine power disappeared. even now, within this fragment of the ancient divine realm, there is only one place that possesses a slight amount of ancient divine power. yet the energy within this brat is an even older force than the ancient divine power, which is utterly inconceivable. as the spiritual body solidified, the divine saber sect''s legacy was also quickly imparted. however, by now, his excitement had greatly diminished. he was more curious about how this kid managed to cultivate a power that was even older than the ancient divine power. "young friend, no, young master, how did you come by these talismans and energy?" the spirit body asked curiously. chu chen, while reviewing the divine saber sect''s legacy in his mind, said nonchalantly, "the talismans were crafted by daddy. we don''t know how the energy in our bodies came about, but i heard from the village chief grandpa that daddy started cleansing our bodies since we were born, all the way down to our hair. the village chief grandpa said that we are so powerful all thanks to daddy''s merit." cleansing our bodies? crushing our hair? what does that mean? the spirit body furrowed its eyebrows. "silly brother, it''s ''refining essence and marrow.'' having absorbed the divine sword milk, chu xin, frustrated at her brother''s ignorance, said, "you never study when i tell you to, you''re such an embarrassment." chu chen retorted, "sister, don''t talk about me, you''re not much better. you even called a seventh level butcher a fifth level butcher before." refining essence and marrow? is it refining essence and marrow? what kind of refining essence and marrow could give birth to a power in two children that is even older than ancient divine power? watching the bickering siblings, the spirit body fell into deep thought. what could be the origin of these two brats'' father, who can craft ancient talismans and through refining essence and marrow bestow upon his children a power older than the ancient divine power? Chapter 124 We have already consumed the Divine Sword Milk; it was rather tasteless. "alas, this ancient power has not yet fully awakened,"the soul sensed the power that had entered its body, feeling a hint of regret. however, even though it hadn''t fully awakened, the immense energy it contained was far beyond what ordinary people could imagine. and the continuous input of ancient power gave the soul a sensation of being about to burst, it quickly spoke up, "little master, the energy is enough, stop now." "oh!" chu chen, who was arguing with his sister, nodded and stopped the transmission of the divine rune power. "little master, the inheritance of the divine saber sect has been fully imparted to you. the energy you transmitted to me is too special; i need to go into seclusion to comprehend it. i don''t know when i will come out," with a casual wave of the soul, the stone milk space shook violently, and the next moment it condensed into a thumb-sized milky-white bead. the soul turned into a beam of light and entered the stone milk bead, burrowing into chu chen''s forehead. its voice echoed in chu chen''s mind, "little master, this stone milk bead contains the stone milk space, you may use it as you wish. however, remember, you must not use up all the stone milk. as long as there is a little stone milk left, it can continuously produce new stone milk. once it''s used up, this stone milk space will be wasted." "ah! brother, that bead went into your head?" chu xin held chu chen''s head, looking it over and over, her round eyes blinking with curiosity. "sister, you''re shaking my head until i''m dizzy." chu chen was so jostled he almost saw stars. yin! a low dragon cry sounded, and the two-headed piglet sprang up from one side, vigilantly scanning its surroundings. ever since entering the stone milk space, it had fallen into a slumber. now that the stone milk space had condensed into a stone milk bead and entered chu chen''s body, chu xin, chu chen, and the two-headed piglet were all expelled, naturally waking the piglet from its sleep. yin! yin! after the two-headed piglet''s two heads surveyed the surroundings, it was startled and let out an urgent dragon cry. "little pig, what are you freaking out about?" chu xin let go of chu chen, turned her head, and glared at the two-headed piglet, saying indignantly. yin! the two-headed piglet let out another urgent dragon cry, lifting a pig hoof to point at the ground. chu xin and chu chen looked around and realized they were back in the stone milk cave. at that moment, they were hovering at the top of the cave, with their feet gathering a crowd of heavenly prides who were eying them hungrily. "hello there!" chu chen waved his plump little hand, greeting them in a babyish voice. "big brother, we tasted the divine sword milk, it wasn''t tasty at all, not nice," seeing long shaoyu among the crowd, chu xin waved her snowy little hand and cheerfully said. at those words, long shaoyu''s expression changed instantly. were these things to be said in public? as expected, the moment chu xin finished speaking, all the gazes of the heavenly prides in the stone milk cave fell on long shaoyu, their glares ferocious enough to swallow him whole. long shaoyu laughed awkwardly, "have you felt that the cave is a bit chilly? my mother always said that i should get more sun, it''s good for my health. so, i''ll be leaving first, you guys take care." having said that, he turned and broke for the cave entrance. as he ran, he cursed in his heart, "damn brat, setting me up again." for the sake of the divine sword fruit, he had not hesitated to fight two against one against the young sword saints. but the divine sword milk held little use for him; naturally, he would not battle two young sword saints for a drop of divine sword milk eaten by a brat. "young master, wait for us!" the young man with the square face and the archer both hurriedly followed. "stop right there!" a portion of the heavenly prides gave chase. long shaoyu and others wore masks that could block perceptions, even holy thoughts, so most heavenly prides did not know his identity. they only knew he was in cahoots with those two kids who stole the divine sword milk. liu zhentian and li yunfei turned their heads to glance at the direction in which long shaoyu and his two companions had escaped but didn''t bother to pursue. instead, they turned back to look at chu xin and chu chen, who were suspended in the air near the cave''s ceiling, their eyes radiating endless murderous intent. "brats, hand over the divine sword milk," said liu zhentian in an icy tone. "you also want to eat the divine sword milk? but you''re too late. i have already eaten it. there''s none left." chu xin spread her snow-white little hands. "eaten? do you take me for a three-year-old child?" liu zhentian snorted coldly, his face full of murderous intent as he spoke. eat the divine sword milk? of course, he did not believe it. even he, at the early stages of martial saint, did not dare to directly consume the divine sword milk. he would have to refine it slowly with the secret techniques of his sect, a process that took at least a dozen days, or even a month. since the opening of the stone milk cave, not even an hour had passed. how could those kids have already refined the divine blade milk? "really, we did eat it. my sister and i each had a drop of divine sword milk. it didn''t taste like much," chu chen said seriously when he saw that liu zhentian didn''t believe them, "we can''t just poop it out for you, and even if we wanted to, we couldn''t, right?" "two drops?" liu zhentian and li yunfei''s eyes lit up suddenly. divine sword milk had always only had one drop; could it be that this time, two drops had actually emerged? thinking back, the stone milk cave indeed seemed to have shaken violently twice, and that terrifying sword intent had made them all shiver. s§×arch* the novel(f~)ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. the two exchanged glances, seeing the excitement in each other''s eyes. "brother liu, there''s no need to fight over it now. one drop each, how about that?" li yunfei said with a smile. "good!" liu zhentian nodded. "hey! are you two deaf? we''ve already eaten the divine sword milk. there''s none left," chu xin said, hands on her hips and speaking in a childish tone. "sister, these two guys are even dumber than the two-year-olds back in our village." chu chen couldn''t help but blurt out a complaint. "bratty kids, you''re courting death!" liu zhentian and li yunfei''s expressions turned icy, as dominant and sharp sword intents burst forth, bearing down on chu xin and chu chen. as the only two young sword saints on the jiuzhou continent, they were respected wherever they went, treated like the moon surrounded by a multitude of stars. now, to be looked down upon by two kids who seemed no taller than three or four years old, it was infuriating. "such terrifying sword intent, worthy of a young sword saint," the watching heavenly prides retreated one after another, channeling the true qi in their bodies and the sword intent they had nurtured to fend off the pressure, which made it somewhat more bearable. "those two kids will probably get crushed to death." they were only feeling the residual power of the young sword saints'' released sword intents and it was already so formidable. the two children, being the primary targets, must be bearing the brunt of the sword intent''s assault. however, when they turned their heads to look at the two children, they were all stunned. the two kids were still floating near the top of the cave, blinking their big round eyes, looking down on the two young sword saints with contempt, as if they hadn''t felt the force of that mighty sword intent at all. "how is this possible?" the heavenly prides wore looks of astonishment. stay tuned to empire the two young sword saints were also visibly surprised, as no one among their peers had ever remained so serene under the onslaught of their sword intents before. these two kids seemed to be more than they appeared. Chapter 125 Chu Xin: The Teenage Martial Saint? Ive beaten up three of them before. "one for each of us."liu zhentian said coldly as he raised his hand blade, his fingers shimmering with a dominating sword light. "okay!" li yunfei nodded and also raised his hand blade, preparing to launch an attack. "wait!" chu xin interrupted the two, her big, round eyes roaming over the heavenly prides present, and finally settling back on the two as she asked in a childish tone, "are they really afraid of you two? are you that powerful?" upon hearing this question, the heavenly prides couldn''t help but roll their eyes. these were the two great young sword saints, early-stage martial saint powerhouses. none of the heavenly prides present could compare to them. powerful, you ask? from the moment the two young sword saints appeared, their only target had been the stone milk; they never considered competing with the two for the divine sword milk, knowing it would be a dead end. li yunfei was also stunned by this question, but upon further thought, it wasn''t strange that the heavenly prides from other states didn''t recognize him and liu zhentian. he then spoke up, "young friend, my name is li yunfei, and he is liu zhentian. you won''t be able to take the divine sword milk with you, so why not gift it to us? we will surely repay you handsomely." in his view, even if they didn''t know him and liu zhentian personally, they must have heard of their names. after all, they were the only two young sword saints in all of jiuzhou, and they were also two of the ten great young martial saints of jiuzhou. it can''t be said that no one in jiuzhou knows their names, but at least within the major forces of jiuzhou, they are quite renowned. these two brats were so young to enter the jiuzhou secret realm; apart from their talent, there must be a major force backing them. if they come from a major force, it''s impossible for them not to know about the ten young martial saints. just by revealing their identities, perhaps they could frighten these two brats into handing over the divine sword milk voluntarily. on the side, liu zhentian thought the same, and after li yunfei introduced themselves, he ceased his attack, crossed his arms in front of his chest, and looked at the two kids with a proud and lofty demeanor. "li yunfei? liu zhentian?" chu xin and chu chen looked at the two men, murmuring their names. s~ea??h the n?vel_fire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. li yunfei and liu zhentian slowly nodded, a hint of a smile already appearing on their faces, ready to embrace victory. "don''t recognize." "never heard of them." however, the next moment, chu xin and chu chen exchanged glances and simultaneously shook their heads. "you, are courting death!" li yunfei and liu zhentian immediately froze, their smiles instantly turning icy, as murderous intent burst forth again. "brats, these are two of the ten great young martial saints of jiuzhou, also the only young sword saints, and you don''t recognize them?" one of the heavenly prides couldn''t help but raise his voice to remind them. upon hearing this, li yunfei and liu zhentian couldn''t help but raise their heads proudly, thinking that these two brats must now be frightened. "young martial saint?" chu xin blinked her big eyes and counted on her pale fingers, her childish voice tinged with annoyance, "back at the divine sword pavilion, i beat up three big baddies who tried to steal the divine sword fruit. they seemed to call themselves sword saints. they were young martial saints too, right?" "divine sword pavilion? that brat beat up three young sword saints?" "do they really take us for three-year-olds?" the heavenly prides were first stunned, then burst into laughter. a child who was barely three or four years old in height, claiming to have beaten three young sword saints, was undoubtedly the most preposterous joke they had ever heard since their birth. "enough talk, one for each of us," liu zhentian was already growing impatient. "okay!" li yunfei nodded and said, "but remember, only grab the divine sword milk, and do not harm their lives. if such small heavenly prides are being groomed, their backing force must be significant. we should not attract enemies to our force for no reason." jiuzhou was teeming with undercurrents, and unless absolutely necessary, he also didn''t wish to burn all bridges. liu zhentian nodded, didn''t say a word, and again raised his hand blade, chopping directly toward chu xin. in an instant, a sword light tore through the air, splitting the ceiling of the stone milk cave with a massive crack, within which the lightning formed by sword intent spread. but soon, under the effect of the array in the stone milk cave, it healed in an instant. but that sword light had already appeared in front of chu xin. just as chu xin was about to counterattack, chu chen blocked her. "sister, you took action at the divine sword pavilion, this time it''s my turn," he said. as chu chen spoke, he also raised his chubby little hand, fiercely swung it, and shattered the sword light. "huh? he''s really quite skilled." li yunfei''s face showed a hint of surprise, and the heavenly prides also looked astonished. not many could barehandedly catch a blow from a young sword saint. at least among the heavenly prides present, none felt confident they could do it. liu zhentian''s gaze sharpened, and his expression grew solemn. although that strike wasn''t his full strength, it wasn''t something an ordinary martial venerate could withstand either. this brat''s strength seemed stronger than he had imagined. but what of it? there was a world of difference between a martial saint and a martial venerate. as liu zhentian was preparing to continue his attack, chu chen, with one hand on his hip and the other pointing at liu zhentian and li yunfei, said in a childish voice, "both of you come at me together and leave your map behind if you lose." "map?" the heavenly prides were stunned. this brat actually wanted to snatch the secret realm map from two young sword saints? did he really think that just because he blocked one strike, he could defeat young sword saints, and two at that? "fine, fine, fine!" liu zhentian was uncontrollably furious. no one had ever dared to belittle him like this. his inherently dominant sword intent also shaped his aggressive and volatile character, far less tolerant than li yunfei. upon hearing this, he directly brought out his holy blade. it was a heavy thick back blade, seven feet long. with a clang, the blade stabbed into the ground, a foot deep, as his powerful sword intent flickered continuously on the big blade. he then clasped his hands together in sealing, pinched a saber technique, and sword energies began to gather around him, swiftly filling up most of the stone milk cave. "quick, get out." the heavenly prides didn''t dare linger, rushing out of the stone milk cave, floating in mid-air above the divine saber valley, waiting. only li yunfei and chu xin, holding a two-headed piglet, stayed inside the stone milk cave to watch the battle. "i said let both of you come at me, you can''t beat me alone," chu chen declared. facing the densely packed sword energies, chu chen was not a bit afraid; his tiny body flashed, moving through the endless sword energies, and in an instant, he appeared in front of liu zhentian. his childish voice had barely finished speaking. "you!" liu zhentian''s pupils dilated, just as he was about to speak, he saw chu chen raise his chubby little hand and punch liu zhentian in the face. with a thud, liu zhentian was sent flying horizontally, crashing hard against the wall of the stone milk cave and becoming deeply embedded within it. stay connected with empire even the array prohibitions inside the stone milk cave were penetrated, with countless sword intents turning into lightning, flickering around the human-shaped pit on the cave wall. "if you won''t hit me, i''ll still hit you." chu chen didn''t stop; his body turned into a blade, and in an instant, he appeared in front of li yunfei, chopping down fiercely. in shock, li yunfei finally snapped back to reality and frantically defended. with a thud, the ground under li yunfei''s feet shattered, and he instantly sunk into the ground, disappearing from sight. Chapter 126 Two Young Sword Saints Join Forces to Battle the Bear Child? "Holy shit! The two young Sword Saints didn''t even have time to react before that brat pounded them?""Could this brat also be a young Martial Saint? I''ve never heard of such a young Martial Saint emerging in Jiuzhou." "With that height and the baby voice that hasn''t yet faded, clearly no more than five years old, a five-year-old Martial Saint? That''s utterly inconceivable." All the Heavenly Prides looked on with faces full of shock. Although they were outside the Stone Milk Cave, they had been observing everything inside the cave with their thoughts. The human-shaped indentations in the cave walls and the deep pits on the ground naturally did not escape their perception. "Damn brat, today I must kill you." Liu Zhentian burst out from the human-shaped indentation on the cave wall, his long hair messily draped over his shoulders, and his clothes were torn and tattered, obviously damaged by the Sword Intent Lightning from before. Gripping the Thick Back Blade so tightly, the muscles on his arm were already bulging prominently. "Brat, you''ve succeeded in angering me." Li Yunfei also emerged from underground, covered in dirt and looking quite wretched. Chu Chen blinked his round, limpid eyes and spread his chubby little hands, his voice full of baby tones and a hint of helplessness, "I already told you to attack together, but you wouldn''t listen. Even if two more of you like this came at me, I could still beat you so badly you''d roll out on your asses, peeing yourselves." "Little brother, it''s called ''rolling on the ground and peeing yourself''." Chu Xin, floating above the cave to watch the fight, loudly reminded him from above. "Right, rolling on the ground and peeing," Chu Chen nodded vigorously, his expression deadly serious. "It''s ''rolling on the ground and peeing yourself''," Chu Xin corrected weakly, with her hand on her forehead. "Yeah, right!" Chu Chen nodded emphatically, looking at Liu Zhentian and Li Yunfei with feigned ferocity and said, "Just like my sister said." "Damn brat, dare you come out of the cave for a duel to the death?" Liu Zhentian''s eyes blazed with fury, his murderous intent almost tangible. Li Yunfei''s lips quivered, but in the end, he didn''t dissuade him. Being a young Sword Saint and one of the top ten young Martial Saints in Jiuzhou, his pride was naturally sky-high. Repeatedly humiliated by a brat, his heart was already ablaze with anger, his killing intent surging. He just had a deeper strategy than Liu Zhentian and wouldn''t easily show his emotions, that''s all. "A duel to the death?" sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chu Chen''s little brow furrowed, turning his head to look at Chu Xin and asking, "Sister, does he want me to ''wash'' him up?" "Right!" Chu Xin nodded. Chu Chen scratched his head, troubled, "But, I don''t want to ''wash'' people, I just want to snatch the map. It''s very difficult for me to fulfill his wish." "Wish?" Liu Zhentian''s facial muscles twitched, and Li Yunfei''s eyelids were also jumping. These two brats really needed to improve their understanding, but on second thought, it was normal for two brats under five years old to not understand. Li Yunfei frowned and said sternly, "If we come out of the cave for a fight and win, you hand over the Divine Sword Milk. If you win, we hand over the Secret Realm map. How about it?" Chu Chen stood with his hands on his hips, his voice full of childish petulance, "I just can''t understand you people, why you can''t remember anything. I already told you, we''ve eaten the Divine Sword Milk, it''s gone, why are you still obsessing over the Divine Sword Milk. Could it be that you''re what Daddy mentioned, having senile dementia?" Chu Xin blinked her big, round eyes and said with an air of pity, "Daddy said that only very old, old people might get senile dementia. These two bad guys aren''t even as old as Brother Niu from our village, how could they get senile dementia so young?" "Damn brat, stop spouting nonsense, just say whether you dare to come out for a duel or not?" Liu Zhentian was incredibly irritable, and he couldn''t wait to use all his strength to hack to death this detestable brat. In the confines of the Stone Milk Cave, not only was the space small, but it was also filled with Arrays and Prohibitions, greatly limiting their power. Li Yunfei glanced at Liu Zhentian, his brow furrowing once more. Clearly, Liu Zhentian was not in a stable state of mind, and in such a state, if he were to do battle with a peer at the same level, he was almost certain to lose. Could this be the young brats'' cunning plan? To deliberately provoke him and Liu Zhentian, disturb their state of mind? The thought struck Li Yunfei with a shiver. If this were true, the scheming of these two brats was terrifying. He lifted his head to look at the two brats and saw their eyes clear and bright, not at all like they were capable of such deep schemes. "Is it them?" Suddenly, Li Yunfei thought of the three Heavenly Prides who had just fled, all wearing masks, and his mind raced with possibilities. It must be that they had devised this plan for the two brats ahead of time¡ªto disrupt the hearts and minds of himself and Liu Zhentian, then set up an ambush outside, waiting for the opportunity to launch a sneak attack? "Let''s go then, I can''t get my fill of fighting in here." Chu Chen nodded, and his slight figure darted out of the Stone Milk Cave, hovering above Divine Saber Valley. Whoosh, whoosh! Liu Zhentian and Li Yunfei followed suit, tearing through the sky and sandwiching Chu Chen in the middle, one in front and one behind. Chu Xin came out leisurely, cradling her double-headed piglet. Her round, rolling eyes looked around and she mumbled, "Big brother isn''t here? He didn''t run off, did he? He was supposed to take us to the gate to Central State. Hmm, he shouldn''t have. He was tagged with my Oath Talisman¡ªdeceiving me would result in being struck by lightning." "You little monster, today is the day you die." Liu Zhentian raised his Thick Back Blade, a boundless Sword Intent gathering within it, and it transformed into a dazzling Sword Light that tore through the air towards Chu Chen. Li Yunfei said nothing and directly summoned his Holy Blade, a long and slender blade that exuded an icy chill. As soon as the Holy Blade appeared, sharp Sword Intent gathered, coalescing into an elegant yet fierce Sword Light that slashed out. "The two young Sword Saints are joining forces?" "This brat is so strong that he''s forced the two young Sword Saints to work together. If I weren''t seeing it with my own eyes, I would hardly believe it." Find more chapters on empire All the Heavenly Prides were stunned by this scene. In Jiuzhou, among the ten young Martial Saints, excluding the older generation, they were definitely the strongest of their peers. In previous battles, it had always been others joining forces to fight against them, but this time, it was the two young Sword Saints uniting. And their opponent was just a brat not even five years old. How could this brat possibly defend himself? Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, Sword Lights converged from both front and back, their distinct Sword Intents locking onto Chu Chen, leaving him no way to dodge. But he hadn''t planned on dodging anyway. His chubby little hand quickly formed a Saber Technique, and streams of Sword Energy circled his body, creating a Sword Energy Shield. With two loud booms, the Sword Lights struck the Sword Energy Shield, and the terrifying energy dispersed in all directions, enveloping the watching Heavenly Prides. The Heavenly Prides hastily defended themselves. Several who were slow to react or weaker were immediately sent flying, vomiting blood and suffering severe injuries. Even those who managed to defend themselves didn''t last long before they too were sent flying, blood spurting from their mouths. "Sword Dao Law, the two Sword Saints have actually used the Power of Laws." The watching Heavenly Prides exchanged shocked glances and quickly retreated. Chapter 127 Terrifying Brat, One Move Seriously Injures Two Young Sword Saints The Power of Laws, that was the formidable strength that only Martial Saints possessed.It was a power that transcended True Qi, merged within it, capable of unleashing terrifying lethal force. This also was the greatest difference between Martial Venerates and Martial Saints. Under normal circumstances, even if a Martial Venerate exerted all their strength, it would be very difficult to compare with a being who had just stepped into the Martial Saint Realm. The aftermath of the attacks of the two young Sword Saints was so terrifying, which showed just how dreadful the Power of Laws could be. Yet even such a terrifying attack couldn''t break through that brat''s Sword Energy Shield. Could that brat also be a Martial Saint? After all, only the Power of Laws could counter an attack of the Power of Laws. But there didn''t seem to be any fluctuation of the Power of Laws on that Sword Energy Shield. "No wonder he''s so arrogant, he indeed has some tricks up his sleeve." Liu Zhentian''s face also revealed a trace of shock, before his eyes turned even colder. Li Yunfei''s brows were tightly furrowed, today''s events probably weren''t going to go smoothly. The strength of that brat had completely exceeded his expectations. "Now it''s my turn." Chu Chen''s childish voice rang out, and then with a pinch of his hand sign, the Sword Energy Shield that had been revolving around him suddenly dispersed, with endless Sword Energy splitting into two directions, shooting towards both Liu Zhentian and Li Yunfei front and back. Streams of Sword Energy merged in the air, and with each integration, the power doubled. By the time all the Sword Energy merged into two strands, their power had increased by hundreds of times. Within those two strands of Sword Energy, dazzling lightning swirled around. Sword Intent Lightning, this was a brand-new Sword Intent that Chu Chen comprehended after consuming the Divine Sword Milk, combined with what he had witnessed in the Stone Milk Cave. Crack! Crack! Wherever the two strands of Sword Energy passed, the void shattered, and even the Void Storms sweeping in from the cracks in the void were cleaved apart by the Sword Intent Lightning. Spurt! Surrounding spectators who were Heavenly Prides, some couldn''t withstand the terrifying Sword Intent and vomited blood. "Is this that brat''s strength? He has definitely reached the Martial Saint Realm." "No, his attack does not carry the aura of the Power of Laws." The Heavenly Prides were shaking with shock, and also felt utterly perplexed. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. How could an attack without the enhancement of the Power of Laws burst forth with such terrifying power? This was against all reason. "We can''t meet this force head-on!" Feeling the terrifying Suppression coming from the Sword Energy, both Liu Zhentian and Li Yunfei had these four words pop up in their minds simultaneously. "Escape!" The two nearly simultaneously tore through space to dodge. However, Chu Chen''s chubby little hands formed a hand sign, and those two streams of Sword Energy shook and vanished on the spot, reappearing in front of Liu Zhentian and Li Yunfei the next moment. "Slash!" Chu Chen cried out childishly, and both strands of Sword Energy rose up, slashing down mightily. Under the Sword Energy, the entire expanse of the void shattered like glass. Liu Zhentian and Li Yunfei, seeing no way to evade, simultaneously let out furious roars, and mustered all their True Qi and the Power of Sword Dao Law they had comprehended, gathering it in front of them to form a thick and strong Shield, attempting to hold out. Boom! The two strands of Sword Energy slashed down, letting out two thunderous booms, and the Sword Intent Lightning rippled out, once again causing the Heavenly Prides to vomit blood and hastily increase their distance. Crack! After a stalemate, the Shield formed by True Qi and the Power of Laws shattered with a crash, endless Sword Intent Lightning filled the space, and struck Liu Zhentian and Li Yunfei. Only two screams were heard, and like shooting stars, the two plummeted, crashing down with two loud thumps, and the ground instantly collapsed, dust flying. When the dust had settled, the onlookers looked closely to see, at the center of the two collapsed craters, there were two bottomless pits, still filled with lingering lightning. Both young Sword Saints had already fallen deep into it, their fate unknown. "Hiss!" Everyone drew in a breath of cold air, too shocked to speak. This brat defeated the two young Sword Saints fighting together with just one move? This strength was truly terrifying. Chu Chen scratched his head as he looked at the two pits, then turned to Chu Xin and asked, "Sister, did I go overboard? They''re not dead, are they?" "They shouldn''t be?" Chu Xin looked at the two pits and said somewhat uncertainly. Yin! The two-headed piglet let out a low dragon''s chant, its voice filled with sympathy. Poor kids, they had to provoke these two little demons. "They can''t be dead, I''d have nightmares if they were." Chu Chen muttered under his breath, "If I had known they were so fragile, I would have been gentler. The top ten young Martial Saints of Jiuzhou, they''re ranked among the top ten Sword Saints after all. How can they be weaker than that Demon Sword Saint ranked in the top fifty?" Whoosh whoosh! Suddenly, two figures sprang from the pits and landed on the edge of the collapsed crater. Their clothes were torn and tattered, their hair was charred and stood on end, and their faces were pitch black. Puh! Read the latest on empire No sooner had they steadied themselves than they both spurted out a mouthful of fresh blood. "That''s too miserable." The Heavenly Prides watching the sorry state of the two young Sword Saints were utterly astonished. Those were Martial Saint Realm powerhouses, considered strong figures across the whole Jiuzhou, yet even together they ended up in such a sorry state. "So miserable." Long Shaoyu and the other two who had just returned, upon seeing the miserable state of Liu Zhentian and Li Yunfei, had their eyelids twitching. "Brother Qin, shall we leave now?" Fu Yunxiao, hidden among the Heavenly Prides, whispered. "Let''s go!" Qin Tian and Black Tiger nodded in unison, and the three of them turned and quietly left. Those two brats were simply too terrifying. Staying here wouldn''t bring any benefits, and their lives were at constant risk. It was better to search for other opportunities. "Great, you''re not dead." Chu Chen clapped his chubby hands joyfully upon seeing the two. Puh! Liu Zhentian and Li Yunfei, hearing his words, were so enraged that they spewed out another mouthful of fresh blood. "Oh dear, I didn''t hit you this time, so you can''t blame me if you die now." Chu Chen took a couple of steps back, waving his chubby hands as if to say he had nothing to do with it. Puh! Both men spat out fresh blood again, unable to even stand steadily, they half-knelt on the ground. "Hey hey, stop spitting. If you spit any more, you might really die. Give me the map first." Chu Chen appeared in a flash before Liu Zhentian and Li Yunfei, scaring them into trying to stand and retreat, but they fell down, tumbling back into the deep pit. "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid. As long as you give me the map, I won''t hit you anymore." Chu Chen hurriedly waved his chubby hands, his tone very gentle, afraid of scaring the two to death with any harsh words. The two were almost angered to the point of coughing up blood again, took a couple of deep breaths, and then took out their Secret Realm maps and threw them, before they forced their heavily injured bodies to flee through the air, leaving not a single harsh word behind. "That''s great." Chu Chen, holding the maps, was overjoyed. He looked around and, upon seeing Long Shaoyu, waved the maps in his hand excitedly and said, "Big brother, we''ve got two more maps." Chapter 128 Chu Xin: Thunder Beast? I havent eaten it yet! "Again?""So, these two rascals have done this before?" "Given the strength of these two rascals, they must be the top Heavenly Pride in their state. Does this mean they have at least four State Level Secret Realm maps in their possession now?" Thinking this, the glance of every Heavenly Pride towards Chu Xin and Chu Chen carried a hint of greed. State Level Secret Realm maps are only possessed by the top Heavenly Pride of each state, naturally containing the most opportunities. If they could obtain them, they might find treasures not inferior to Stone Milk, perhaps even far surpassing it. However, thinking about the tragic fates of the two young Sword Saints, all the Heavenly Pride felt a shiver involuntarily. These rascals are too strong, better not to provoke them. With this in mind, the Heavenly Pride each broke the air and left, even those who originally wanted to fight for the Stone Milk had their desires dissipate without a trace. "Big brother, quickly see if there''s a Central State portal." Chu Chen flashed before Long Shaoyu, handing over two State Level Secret Realm maps, and asked with a face full of hope. "Alright!" Long Shaoyu took the two maps, carefully examining them together with the previous four. Chu Xin, holding a two-headed piglet, appeared out of thin air and asked after glancing, "Big Brother, did you find it?" "There''s no Central State portal on these maps," Long Shaoyu shook his head. "Still not there, huh." Chu Xin and Chu Chen immediately felt utterly disappointed. Long Shaoyu lifted his head, glanced at them, and smiled, "Don''t rush, as long as we gather nine State Level Secret Realm maps, we will definitely find the Central State portal. The newly pieced-together map might not have the Central State portal, but it does have a place bigger than Divine Saber Valley and Divine Sword Pavilion, perhaps we can find the remaining three maps there." "Where? Let''s hurry there, we can''t let them get away." Chu Xin urged impatiently. "Yes, yes, gather the maps quickly, so we can go to Central State... to play!" Chu Chen almost slipped, but corrected himself just in time. "Follow me!" Long Shaoyu nodded and led the group as they broke through the air. Two days later, the group appeared in front of a large mountain enveloped in lightning. The lightning was purple, white, black, blue, and red. At this moment, the mountain was already surrounded by countless Heavenly Pride. "Big Brother, what place is this? Why is there so much lightning?" Chu Chen asked curiously, his round eyes wide open. "So beautiful." Chu Xin also blinked her big eyes, staring blankly at the mountain filled with five types of lightning. They had never seen such a unique place before. "Five Thunder Mountain; at the peak is a Five Thunder Tree, which has only five branches, each filled with one color of lightning. At the same time, each of these branches points in a direction filled with the same color of lightning, dividing the whole mountain into five areas," Long Shaoyu explained. All this he knew from elders at home and ancient texts, but he had never seen it before. Chu Xin stared at the Five Thunder Mountain for a moment, her face full of anticipation as she asked, "Will it bear fruit, and are they tasty?" Long Shaoyu nodded and said, "The Five Thunder Tree bears Five Thunder Fruits, one on each branch. After refining and absorbing them, one can forge a corresponding Thunder Spirit Body and comprehend the corresponding Thunder and Lightning Laws. It is a treasure that all Thunder Cultivators dream of." "Five Thunder Fruits?" Chu Chen''s eyes sparkled, "Sister, we haven''t tried those yet." Your next journey awaits at empire "Yeah! They sound really delicious." Saliva involuntarily flowed from the corner of Chu Xin''s mouth; she quickly stuck out her little tongue to roll it back in and urged impatiently, "Big brother, let''s hurry up, or someone else will snatch the fruits." The square-faced youth and the bow-wielding youth could not help but roll their eyes; these two kids never drop their foodie nature no matter where they go. Somewhat speechless, Long Shaoyu rubbed his forehead and explained, "The Five Thunder Fruits are not yet ripe. We must wait until the thunder and lightning atop this Five Thunder Mountain have contracted to the summit and are fully absorbed by the Five Thunder Fruits. According to ancient records, the Five Thunder Fruits cannot be eaten directly; they must be refined using a Secret Technique to absorb their energy. If eaten directly, the terrifying thunder and lightning contained within will obliterate the consumer." Five Thunder Fruits were actually of no use to him, as he was a dual cultivator of the Fire Element and Sword, making the treasures of the Thunder Element less appealing to him. However, he was well aware that these two kids did not care about matching attributes; they just cared about whether it tasted good or not. The energy contained in the Five Thunder Fruit was even stronger than that in the Divine Sword Fruit and the Divine Sword Milk. He was genuinely worried that these two might rashly eat a Five Thunder Fruit and get obliterated by the violent thunder, which would ruin his plans for competing for the greatest opportunity. "Oh!" Chu Xin and Chu Chen nodded, but their eyeballs were rolling around, clearly not taking Long Shaoyu''s words to heart. Long Shaoyu secretly shook his head and looked up at the many Heavenly Prides sitting around Five Thunder Mountain. Most of these Heavenly Prides were in small groups, but only one person was sitting alone above the summit of Five Thunder Mountain. The space above the summit was the closest to the Five Thunder Tree and hence, logically, it should be the most fiercely contested area. However, that person sitting alone up there was safe and sound, evidently much stronger than the other Heavenly Prides. "The young Martial Saint, Lei Wanjun." Long Shaoyu''s gaze sharpened, his expression turning solemn. Although he was among the top ten young Martial Saints, Liu Zhentian, Li Yunfei, Hua Wuqing, Duan Tianya, and he were only at the early stage, whereas Lei Wanjun had already reached the middle stage, making him far stronger than them. If it came to a one-on-one fight, he was truly no match for Lei Wanjun. Perhaps sensing Long Shaoyu''s gaze, Lei Wanjun, sitting above Five Thunder Mountain, suddenly turned his head to look over. His features were handsome, his skin was snow-white, and his eyes sparkled with dazzling lightning. Long Shaoyu quickly turned his head away, looking towards Chu Xin and Chu Chen beside him, thinking to himself, "With these two kids teaming up, maybe they could defeat Lei Wanjun." If they could not even defeat Lei Wanjun, then there was no point in competing for the greatest opportunity. "Eh?" Suddenly, Chu Xin exclaimed in surprise. She faintly saw some Heavenly Prides flickering on Five Thunder Mountain and, raising her head in confusion, asked, "Big brother, didn''t you say we have to wait for all this thunder and lightning to be absorbed before the fruits will ripen? Why are those guys rushing up the mountain so early?" Long Shaoyu explained, "Those people are not going to snatch the Five Thunder Fruits but to enter Five Thunder Mountain to hunt Thunder Beasts and absorb the Power of Thunder and Lightning for cultivation." "Thunder Beasts?" Chu Xin and Chu Chen''s eyes immediately lit up. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Long Shaoyu nodded and said, "That''s right, although the Power of Thunder and Lightning in Thunder Beasts isn''t as potent as in the Five Thunder Fruits, it is still a rare treasure for Thunder Cultivators. Those people, knowing they lack the strength to compete for the Five Thunder Fruits, opt for the next best thing¡ªhunting Thunder Beasts is much better than leaving empty-handed or losing their lives. However, the closer to the Five Thunder Tree, the stronger the Thunder Beasts are." "I''ve never eaten a Thunder Beast before," drool flowed from the corner of Chu Xin''s mouth again. "I''ve never grilled a Thunder Beast before," Chu Chen''s plump little hands fidgeted eagerly. Long Shaoyu: "..." Chapter 129 I Cant Wait to Roast the Thunder Beast "Little brother, I want to eat Thunder Beast."Chu Xin turned her head to look at Chu Chen, her big round eyes filled with anticipation. "Okay!" Chu Chen nodded, waved his hand to take out the barbecue tools, and said, "Big brother, help me start the fire. We''re going to kill a Thunder Beast, and today we''ll eat roasted Thunder Beast." "Should we wait a bit more?" Long Shaoyu suggested, "Let''s wait until all the thunder and lightning are absorbed by the Five Thunder Fruit before we go. At that time, there will be no thunder and lightning on the Five Thunder Mountain, and it will be when the Thunder Beast''s strength is at its weakest. Right now, the Five Thunder Mountain is filled with thunder and lightning, and the Thunder Beasts are at their strongest." "I can''t wait to roast the Thunder Beast," said Chu Chen excitedly. "I can''t wait to eat the Thunder Beast either." Chu Xin nodded continuously, her little tongue constantly sticking out, trying but unable to keep up with the saliva dribbling from the corners of her mouth. Groan! The two-headed piglet held in Chu Xin''s arms also emitted a soft dragon groan; it had transformed from food to the third glutton. Since being abducted by these two little demons, although it had been eaten quite a bit at the beginning, the rewards had also been good. Sword Beast, Long Ling, and Stone Milk¡ªall of these had been tasted by it, and its strength had advanced greatly. Moreover, it now possessed fire, sword, and knife capabilities, and all were not weak. Don''t be fooled by its harmless and extremely cute appearance now; once it reverts to its true form, its strength could definitely shock a crowd. "Little pig, you stay here and don''t run around." Chu Xin patted the two-headed piglet''s head, warning, "If you run off, I''ll chop off both your heads." The two-headed piglet shrank its neck with a frightened look, then stretched a piglet head and made a soft dragon groan, pointing at Five Thunder Mountain with a dragon claw, and made a slashing gesture across its own neck. "Do you want to come with us to kill the Thunder Beast?" Chu Xin understood. Beside her, Chu Chen lifted his chubby little hand and slapped it on the piglet''s head, saying disdainfully, "With your little strength, you''re not even a match for one of my hands, don''t embarrass yourself." "Exactly," Chu Xin nodded, "If you get struck dead by the Thunder Beast, I won''t be able to eat roasted pig heads anymore." The two-headed piglet buried its heads into its body and snorted twice, then didn''t move again. It was just too much for its self-esteem. I''m at least a Seventh Rank Demon Beast, comparable to a Martial Saint, yet to be so looked down upon by these two little demons, and it couldn''t even refute them. Because these two little demons were indeed far stronger than it, even though it was already a Seventh Rank Demon Beast, it was still no match for them. Chu Xin put the two-headed piglet in Long Shaoyu''s hands and said in a babyish voice, "Big brother, take good care of the little pig; we''ll be right back." "Okay! Be careful," Long Shaoyu took the two-headed piglet and reminded them. He wasn''t actually concerned about the safety of the two rascals, but he didn''t want them to die before seizing the greatest opportunity. Moreover, if they could survive after the seizing of the greatest opportunity, he had an even bigger plan. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Discover exclusive tales on empire "Hmm!" Chu Xin and Chu Chen nodded, then turned and flew away, landing in the red lightning area of Five Thunder Mountain. Crack! Red lightning filled the area; as soon as they landed, countless red lightning bolts struck. Fortunately, they were at the foothill of Five Thunder Mountain, where the red lightning was not very powerful. Hum! Sword Energy Shields and Sword Qi Shields rose around them, easily repelling the red lightning. However, while blocking the red lightning, a powerful energy surged directly at both their minds. Clearly, the red lightning could attack not only the cultivators'' bodies but also their souls. Boom! The masks on their faces flashed with a strange light, instantly shattering the energy aimed at their minds. "This Five Thunder Mountain is really huge." Chu Chen exclaimed in amazement. From the outside, Five Thunder Mountain didn''t seem very large; the red area only looked like a red ribbon. But once they entered Five Thunder Mountain, they discovered it was immensely vast, the ribbon-like red area seemingly endless. "Brother, let''s split up. After killing a Thunder Beast, let''s head out and roast it first to taste." As Chu Xin spoke, she was also swallowing her saliva eagerly. "Okay!" Chu Chen nodded, then the siblings flew off in opposite directions. "Why is it so hard to find?" Chu Chen had flown for a long time and still hadn''t seen a single Thunder Beast, which made him somewhat frustrated. Then, he looked up and saw the dense red lightning flickering above, nearly sealing off the entire area overhead. "Huh?" Chu Chen blinked; amidst the red lightning, he could vaguely make out some strange shadows. Some looked like chickens (hawks), some like dogs (wolves), and some like cats (tigers). Chu Chen tilted his head in thought, raised his chubby hand, and suddenly swung it, sending a burst of Sword Energy through the air, slashing towards the shadow that looked like a chicken. Just as the Sword Energy was about to strike, a violent screech erupted, containing an effect that could terrify the soul. Unfortunately, the mask Chu Chen wore was designed to protect the soul, so the screech had no effect on him. Crack! The next moment, several red bolts of lightning struck out, shattering the Sword Energy. Then the shadow, resembling a chicken, burst out from the red lightning and rapidly expanded, transforming instantly into a three-zhang-tall red Thunderhawk with red eyes flickering with red lightning. The red Thunderhawk let out a piercing screech, and inside its wide-open beak, a red thunder ball was rapidly forming. "So you were hiding here." Chu Chen shouted excitedly, "Great, I''ll be having roasted chicken wings today." With that, he leaped into the air and soared straight towards the red Thunderhawk in the sky. With a cry, the red Thunderhawk spit out the red thunder ball from its mouth. The surrounding loose red lightning, as if attracted, crazily converged towards it, quickly enlarging the red thunder ball by more than ten times. However, Chu Chen was not scared at all. Still in midair, he transformed into a blade, his speed increasing rather than decreasing, and in an instant, he collided with the red thunder ball. With a loud boom, the red thunder ball burst apart, and Chu Chen, transformed into a giant blade, continued unabated, striking the red Thunderhawk with the residual red lightning clinging to his body. A miserable scream echoed as the massive red Thunderhawk plummeted, scattering a shower of red and lightning-charged feathers. "We''ve got something to eat." After landing, Chu Chen grabbed a claw of the red Thunderhawk and soared into the air, heading straight for Long Shaoyu. By the time he returned, he found that his sister, Chu Xin, had already come back and was dealing with a red Thunder Tiger, nearing the end of the process. "Brother, give me the Thunder Beast, and you start roasting the meat." Chu Xin quickly finished with the Thunder Tiger in her hands, tossed it to Chu Chen, and urged him on eagerly. Chapter 130 The Pervasive Red Glint of Thunder Tiger Blood Soup "Okay!"Chu Chen nodded, tossed the Red Flash Eagle to Chu Xin, and then with a chubby wave of his hand, Sword Energy sliced the Red Flash Thunder Tiger that Chu Xin had thrown into several pieces, landing neatly on the grill. Sizzle! Even though it was already dead and had been flayed, the Red Flash Thunder Tiger was still surrounded by red lightning. Upon contact with the grill, the lightning spread instantly. If it had been an ordinary grill, it would have been reduced to ashes by the red lightning, but Chu Chen''s grill was a Top Grade Holy Artifact, impervious to the extent of red lightning left by the Thunder Tiger. By this time, Long Shaoyu had ignited the flames under the grill, and having cultivated both Fire Element and Sword, his flames were of a high grade. While grilling, Chu Chen set up a large pot on the stove, added Water of Purification to boil it, and then poured the chunks of Thunder Tiger Blood Soup that Chu Xin had prepared into the pot. Continue reading stories on empire The Thunder Tiger Blood too contained red lightning, spreading throughout the pot, appearing quite eerie. Chu Chen''s bright round eyes sparkled. He had never tried this method of cooking soup before, and he anticipated a unique flavor. After thinking for a while, he also added some Stone Milk to the pot. After boiling for a while, he started adding special ingredients and covered the pot with a lid. This lid was no ordinary lid; it allowed the aroma to escape while locking all the energy contained in the food inside the pot, making the dish even more delicious. Soon, the fragrance of the grilled meat and the Thunder Tiger Blood Soup mingled together, drifting in every direction. "It smells so good." The Heavenly Pride, sitting cross-legged in the void to conserve energy, couldn''t help but sniff the air, suddenly opening their eyes wide with shock on their faces. As Jiuzhou Heavenly Pride, they mostly came from extraordinary backgrounds and had tasted many delicious dishes, but they had never smelled such a unique aroma before. Following the direction of the scent, they turned their heads, dumbfounded. "Those two brats actually ran here to grill meat and stew soup?" The Heavenly Pride were astonished; everyone had come here to vie for the Thunder Fruit, all conserving energy in a race against time for the upcoming battle. These two rascals, however, had run here to cook; they seemed not to be here to compete for the Thunder Fruit, but rather to enjoy a leisurely outing. "Red lightning, is that a Red Flash Thunder Tiger?" "And the Red Flash Eagle." Upon seeing the red lightning wafting from the grill and the pot, and Chu Xin handling the Red Flash Eagle, the Heavenly Pride again looked surprised. Although both the Red Flash Thunder Tiger and the Red Flash Eagle were only Fourth Rank Demon Beasts, they could unleash strength comparable to a Fifth Rank Demon Beast in the red lightning area. Most importantly, the red lightning could attack the soul, and even a Peak Martial Venerate would be reluctant to enter the area to hunt the Red Flash Thunder Tiger and the Red Flash Eagle. Even if they were ultimately slain, the cost to one''s self would be significant, proving very disadvantageous in the upcoming battle for the Thunder Fruit. Did these two rascals not worry at all that wasting True Qi and energy could lead to defeat in the Thunder Fruit competition? Or did they realize they were outmatched and had no chance at competing for the Thunder Fruit, so they had given up? "Can you even eat this stuff?" After their surprise, the Heavenly Pride couldn''t help but frown. Whether it was the grilled meat or the soup in the large pot, both were permeated with red lightning. How could anyone eat that? Wouldn''t they get struck dumb by the red lightning if they took a bite? But it smelled too good. All the Heavenly Pride couldn''t help but swallow their saliva. Even Lei Wanjun, the young Martial Sage sitting atop Five Thunder Mountain, opened his eyes wide with a hint of astonishment. Chu Chen paid no heed to the unusual gazes of the Heavenly Pride and continued focusing on grilling and stewing. After flipping the meat a couple of times, Chu Chen looked at the large pot, listened to the sounds coming from it, and cried out in a milky voice, "Sister, the Thunder Tiger Blood Soup is ready, come and taste it." "I''ll be right there." Chu Xin responded loudly, her movements speeding up even more. Chu Chen lifted the lid off the pot, and instantly, an even richer aroma filled the air, mixed with the energy from the Thunder Tiger Blood Soup. The Heavenly Pride sniffed, and the slight energy that dispersed into them revitalized their spirits, even quickening the True Qi circulating within their bodies. "Hiss! Does this soup actually contain such energy?" "Dug a mole! This isn''t just making soup; it''s clearly crafting Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures." The Heavenly Pride''s faces were full of shock, their eyes filled with desire and greed. If they could drink this soup, they wouldn''t just advance in cultivation, at the very least, they could face the competition for the Five Thunder Fruit in their peak condition. However, looking at the red lightning swirling in the pot, they were again conflicted. That was the soul-attacking Red Flash; it was a bit difficult to swallow. "Ai Kaorou, can you actually drink this?" Even Long Shaoyu couldn''t help but ask. "Why can''t you drink it?" Chu Chen turned his head, puzzled, looked at Long Shaoyu, then turned back and seriously examined the Thunder Tiger Blood Soup, and patted his chest assuring, "Big brother, don''t worry, it''s cooked, it won''t cause a stomach upset." A stomach upset? Is this about getting a stomach upset? This is about possibly becoming an idiot if you''re not careful. Although the mask on his face could also to some extent block soul attacks, that was from outside attacks. Who knew if eating this Red Flash would still defend against them? "Brother, I''m here." At that moment, having finished dealing with the Red Flash Eagle, Chu Xin, carrying the Red Flash Eagle in one hand and a large bowl of Thunderhawk Blood in the other, arrived in an instant. She placed the Red Flash Eagle on the other side of the grill, set down the Thunderhawk Blood, picked up a bowl of Thunder Tiger Blood Soup handed to her by Chu Chen, puffed her rosy lips and blew on it twice, then eagerly took a sip. Crackle! Red lightning burst in her mouth, even enveloping her tiny frame with a layer of red electric arcs. Everyone watched the little body, waiting for her reaction to the soup. "Wow! It''s hot, aromatic, and tastes so good." Chu Xin, while puffing her mouth, fanned her face with her tiny, white hands and excitedly said. The red electric arcs surrounding her also dispersed, showing no effect on her soul. "Can it really be drunk?" Long Shaoyu still seemed skeptical. "Of course, it''s delicious. Big brother, you should try it too." Chu Xin nodded repeatedly, and then took two more generous sips, letting out a long and satisfied sigh. Chu Chen poured a bowl and handed it to Long Shaoyu, saying, "Big brother, won''t you give it a try?" "Okay!" Long Shaoyu was a bit hesitant but couldn''t resist the tempting aroma; he cautiously sipped a little. Crackle! Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Red lightning burst inside his mouth, spreading throughout his body. Instantly, Long Shaoyu''s body stiffened, but he quickly recovered and exclaimed, "It tastes really good! The Red Flash doesn''t attack the soul anymore. It explodes in the mouth with a tingling sensation but does not harm the body. Ai Kaorou, how did you manage this?" Chapter 131 That Brat Actually Used Divine Sword Milk to Cook Soup? Chu Chen chuckled and said, "I added dishwashing liquid. After soaking the red lightning in dishwashing liquid, it turned out like this.""Dishwashing liquid?" The Heavenly Prides were taken aback and immediately showed faces full of disgust. How could they drink something that looked so delicious but was mixed with dishwashing liquid? The crowd that had been eager to try it suddenly dismissed the thought of snatching it. Even though the Thunder Tiger Blood Soup contained a vast amount of energy, the mention of dishwashing liquid really turned their stomachs. However, Long Shaoyu''s eyes revealed extreme joy, and he began to drink it greedily. He was aware that this so-called "dishwashing liquid" was actually Water of Purification, which was much more valuable than Stone Milk, Divine Sword Milk, Divine Sword Fruit, or the Five Thunder Fruit. Although there wasn''t much Water of Purification in the soup to forge a Body of Purity, it was still a rare treasure. "Why does this guy get more excited when he hears ''dishwashing liquid''?" The Heavenly Prides were speechless seeing Long Shaoyu''s manner of drinking the soup. Considering his attire, he didn''t seem like a Loose Cultivator who had never seen the world; how could he behave in such an embarrassing manner? Chu Chen did not find his "dishwashing liquid" particularly precious, nor did he think it was disgusting; his father had said it was drinkable, but he just preferred using it to wash dishes. He served two bowls for the little twin-headed pig, which buried both its heads into the bowls and ate heartily. Chu Chen looked up at the square-faced youth and the bow-holding youth and asked in a childlike voice, "Do you want some?" "We do!" "Of course, we do." They nodded eagerly. Knowing the true purpose of the so-called "dishwashing liquid," they naturally wouldn''t disdain it like the other Heavenly Prides had and began to drink heartily from the bowls Chu Chen handed them. "Mmm, it''s really tasty." As they drank, they nodded and expressed sincere amazement. "How long has it been since these people had food?" The Heavenly Prides were somewhat speechless; despite having heard about the dishwashing liquid, these individuals still drank with such gusto. Was there any difference between them and beggars who lived by panhandling every day? Chu Chen also served himself a bowl and drank while turning the roasting meat on the grill. "Indeed, it tastes quite good." Feeling the burst of red lightning in his mouth, Chu Chen''s round eyes lit up with satisfaction. "However, for the next batch, can add a drop of Divine Blade Milk and Sword Pond Water." Chu Chen contemplated to himself. The Divine Blade Milk contained powerful Sword Energy, and the Sword Pond Water was rich in Sword Intent; combined with the red lightning, they were sure to create a unique flavor. The pot of Thunder Tiger Blood Soup was quickly emptied, with Long Shaoyu, the square-faced youth, and the bow-holding youth each having three large bowls¡ªthe rest was consumed by Chu Xin and her brother Chu Chen. All the Heavenly Prides stared dumbfounded at the tiny stomachs of the siblings, unable to comprehend how such little ones could consume such a large pot of soup. "Sister, the roast meat is ready." Chu Chen picked up a roasted tiger paw and handed it to Chu Xin, smiling as he said, "The paw of a big cat tastes the best, here you go, sister." "Thank you, brother." Chu Xin, holding the roast tiger paw that was larger than her body, opened her small mouth and took a bite. "Roar, delicious, truly delicious." Unlike the Thunder Tiger Blood Soup, the residual red lightning in the Thunder Tiger roast meat was minimal, since the grill did not lock in the energy. However, the inherent energy in the meat itself was not lost much. The meat of the Red Flash Thunder Tiger was better than any grilled meat she''d had since leaving the village. It was even tastier than the grilled Dragon Claw and Dragon Tail she had eaten at Divine Sword Pavilion. Seeing his sister burying her head in eating earnestly, Chu Chen had a satisfied expression in his round, bright eyes. Daddy always said that when it comes to how good the grilled meat is, nobody''s opinion counts, you have to see how others are when they eat it. Regardless of how much a person masks it, the expressions when something is tasty or not are always different. "Big brother, you all should try some too." Chu Chen sliced off three more pieces of grilled meat and handed them to Long Shaoyu and the others. "Damn, this flavor is absolutely amazing." After tasting a piece, the bow-wielding youth couldn''t help but swear with delight. "So delicious." The square-faced youth nodded repeatedly in agreement. Long Shaoyu didn''t utter a word and merely kept his head down as he gnawed on the grilled meat. After tossing a piece of grilled meat to the two-headed piglet, Chu Chen then sliced off a piece for himself and started to enjoy it contentedly. At the same time, he waved his chubby little hand, and slashes of Sword Energy crisscrossed and chopped up the Red Flash Thunderhawk into pieces, as he started on his grilling work again. The gathered Heavenly Prides eyed the grilled meat with longing, but ultimately, they couldn''t bring themselves to lower their pride to ask for a bite. To act and steal would be a waste of True Qi and energy, potentially affecting the upcoming battle for the Five Thunder Fruits. Lei Wanjun had already stated when he arrived that he only wanted the Purple Thunder Fruit, White Thunder Fruit, and Black Thunder Fruit; the remaining Red Thunder Fruit and Blue Thunder Fruit were for others to compete for by their means. As long as Lei Wanjun didn''t interfere, these peak Martial Venerates had a good chance of obtaining a Thunder Fruit, so nobody wanted to waste their True Qi for nothing. Moreover, for something like grilled meat, which had little utility for them, it was even less warranted. Continue your journey on empire However, Chu Xin and the others were far from quiet in their enjoyment of the meat, occasionally letting out exclamations of astonishment. Especially that bow-wielding youth, whose smacking sounds while eating were particularly loud, preventing the Heavenly Prides from settling down to recuperate, casting angry glances at him one after another. But that bow-wielder didn''t care in the slightest, going about his business with even more gusto, deliberately amplifying the smacking sounds. Chu Chen looked up at him, his little brow deeply furrowed beneath the dragon-shaped mask, reminding him, "Daddy says that smacking when eating is very impolite." "What does your daddy say have anything to do with me?" the bow-wielding youth rolled his eyes. "Continue like this, and I''ll hit you." Chu Chen brandished his chubby little fist. The bow-wielding youth shrank his neck, remembering that this seemingly harmless child was a terrifying presence capable of soundly beating a young Martial Saint. Long Shaoyu looked up and glared at him, scolding, "Get lost to the side, don''t embarrass me." "Oh!" The bow-wielding youth, holding his grilled meat, walked away, muttering softly as he went, "I don''t normally eat like this either, but this grilled meat is so delicious, I couldn''t help it." "I agree with that." S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The square-faced youth said unclearly, nodding as he continued to eat his meat. Only Chu Xin hadn''t said a word from beginning to end, her little head nearly buried into the huge tiger paw. Chu Chen''s eyes showed satisfaction. Then, gnawing on his grilled meat, he approached the large pot, added "dishwater" to rinse it out, then poured in Water of Purification and Sword Pond Water to boil. He cut the congealed blood of the Red Flash Thunderhawk into chunks and added them to the pot. Following a Secret Technique imparted by his soul, he manipulated the Sword Milk Stone to absorb Stone Milk and transform it into a drop of Divine Sword Milk, dripping it into the pot. Instantly, a mighty Sword Intent, an immense Sword Energy, and dense clusters of red lightning burst forth in the pot. The previously meditating Heavenly Prides abruptly stood up and turned their heads in unison, their faces filled with shock. That brat was actually cooking soup with Divine Sword Milk? Chapter 132 Is This Bear Child Also a Young Martial Saint? Before entering the Jiuzhou Secret Realm, these Heavenly Prides had already learned about most of the Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures within, either from the stories told by their elders or from the ancient records of their clans.Ranked among the top ten known treasures of the Jiuzhou Secret Realm, Divine Sword Milk was certainly not unfamiliar to them. With only one drop born every hundred years, its preciousness could be imagined. To think that this bear child would actually use such a precious treasure to cook soup was simply squandering divine resources. Even if they were not Sword Cultivators, they still felt a pang of heartache. If those Sword Cultivators, especially the two young Sword Saints, were to see this, they would probably cleave this bear child in two with a single stroke. Wait a second! This session just happened to coincide with the birth of Divine Sword Milk, so those two young Sword Saints, along with numerous Sword Cultivators, would definitely compete for it. How did this bear child get his hands on Divine Sword Milk? The Heavenly Prides suddenly narrowed their eyes, their expressions becoming grave. Could it be that this bear child had snatched the Divine Sword Milk from the hands of those two young Sword Saints and numerous other Sword Cultivators? Wouldn''t that mean the bear child had also reached the Realm of a young Martial Saint and was even stronger than those two young Sword Saints? No, that''s impossible. The Heavenly Prides looked at Chu Chen''s stature and subconsciously shook their heads, dismissing the thought. This bear child, clearly no taller than five years old, couldn''t possibly snatch Divine Sword Milk from the hands of two young Sword Saints and numerous Sword Cultivators. He must have been lucky enough to enter Divine Saber Valley first, grabbed the Divine Sword Milk, and ran without encountering those Sword Cultivators. Yes, that must be it. The Heavenly Prides consoled themselves with a made-up reason, for they couldn''t believe a bear child under the age of five possessed the strength to defeat two great young Sword Saints. As they indulged in their wild conjectures, a fragrance imbued with Sword Intent, Sword Intent, and Lightning Power permeated the air. "That soup..." S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Heavenly Prides all glanced toward the large pot in front of Chu Chen, their eyes revealing a glimmer of longing once more. The soup contained Divine Sword Milk, Water of Purification infused with Sword Intent, and the Red Flash Power from the Thunderhawk, undoubtedly possessing tremendous energy. However, they merely harbored the thought without taking any action. Although the energy in the soup was immense, it was too mixed for them, Thunder Cultivators, to absorb. "It''s ready." Chu Chen lifted the lid off the pot, served a bowl for his sister Chu Xin, and then turned to ask Long Shaoyu and his two companions, "Big brother, do you want some too?" Long Shaoyu hastily waved his hand, saying, "No need, I''ll just have some more roasted meat." "Us too." The young man with the square face and the one holding a bow swallowed hard and echoed the sentiment. The energy in the soup was too mixed and too immense; it was hard to absorb, and there was also the risk of being blown up by the conflicting energies. "That''s too bad." Chu Chen muttered regretfully, "This soup is much tastier than the one before." What he cared about was whether the soup was delicious or not; the energy contained within didn''t concern him. Whether it was one kind of energy or several different kinds had no difference to him and his sister. "Little piggy, do you want some?" Chu Chen then looked at the two-headed little pig nibbling on roasted meat on the ground. Oink! The two-headed little pig lifted both heads and nodded. It now possessed four attributes: thunder, fire, blade, and sword, so drinking the Thunderhawk Blood Soup was naturally not an issue. "You are indeed more formidable; even big brother is no match for you." Chu Chen chuckled and served two bowls for the two-headed little pig. Long Shaoyu''s mouth twitched slightly upon hearing this. He, one of the ten great young Martial Saints and one of the four great young Sword Saints, was considered less than a pig in this brat''s eyes? "Delicious, really delicious." Chu Xin had already finished one bowl and was serving herself another. Biting into the grilled meat, sipping on the Thunderhawk Blood Soup, her round eyes narrowing into small crescents, she was thoroughly enjoying herself. "This brat is really a freak." All the Heavenly Prides looked at Chu Xin in astonishment. The soup contained three types of energy that hadn''t exploded inside her body? That was simply inconceivable. Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, the two kids and a pig quickly polished off the Thunderhawk Blood Soup and all the grilled meat. "These two brats'' appetites are way too big, aren''t they?" The Heavenly Prides were shocked once again. The sizes of the two brats were smaller than a Red Flash Thunder Tiger''s paw, smaller than the claw of a Red Flash Eagle, yet they had devoured all the Demon Beast meat. How could their small stomachs contain so much food? "Sister, I haven''t had my fill of grilling yet," Chu Chen said, pinching his plump little fist. "I haven''t eaten my fill either." Chu Xin also felt somewhat unsatisfied and turned to look at Five Thunder Mountain. After thinking for a bit, she said, "There are still four areas on Five Thunder Mountain. Let''s each go to two areas and each capture two Thunder Beasts to taste." "Okay!" Chu Chen nodded, and then the siblings once again took to the skies, hunting one Thunder Beast from each of the black, purple, white, and blue areas. They were the Black Flash Thunder Leopard, Purple Flash Mink, White Flash Thunder Python, and Blue Flash Bear respectively. Each type of lightning carried a different aura; the black lightning bore a desolate aura, the purple lightning a destructive aura, the white lightning a holy aura, and the blue lightning a cold aura. All four Demon Beasts were Fourth Rank, and they tasted very delicious, especially the bear paw of the Blue Flash Bear, which was the most delicious. The four Demon Beasts, four pots of Blood Soup, were completely devoured by siblings Chu Xin and Chu Chen, along with the two-headed piglet. The two-headed piglet only ate a small part; the vast majority was eaten by siblings Chu Xin and Chu Chen. "This time I''m satisfied," Chu Xin said, lying on the ground, rubbing her little belly with a contented expression on her face. Oomph! The two-headed piglet also lay on its back on the ground, issuing a low dragon''s hum in agreement. "I''m gratified with the grilling, too," said Chu Chen as he washed the grill and the big pot with "dishwater," his voice milky and childlike. Long Shaoyu silently formed hand seals, enveloping the five of them in an invisible Protective Shield to prevent the essence of the Water of Purification from leaking out. Previously, although Chu Chen had used the Water of Purification to make the soup, the fragrance of the soup and the aura of various energies had conceited its essence under the lid, so it was completely indiscernible. But now that the brat was using the Water of Purification to wash dishes, with no other scents to mix with it, it was very likely that its essence would be detected by others. At least Lei Wanjun was very likely to know of the Water of Purification. A single Lei Wanjun was not of much concern, but if he were to leak the news of the Water of Purification, then these two brats would have to face the assault of the Heavenly Prides prematurely, which would greatly disadvantage his own plan to seize the greatest opportunity. So, he had sealed off the space where the five of them were, to prevent the essence of the Water of Purification from leaking out. Lei Wanjun only glanced at Long Shaoyu before continuing to rest with his eyes closed. Long Shaoyu heaved a sigh of relief and looked at the pouring Water of Purification with a pained expression in his eyes. Did this brat not know the value of the Water of Purification, or did he simply not consider it a treasure at all? If his father knew how this brat wasted the Water of Purification, would he die of anger? "Buzz!" Just at that moment, a powerful fluctuation erupted from the top of Five Thunder Mountain, and soon after, the five-colored lightning atop the mountain began to converge towards the peak as if attracted by something. The Five Thunder Fruit was about to ripen. Chapter 134 Talisman Strikes, Array Stone Traps, Easily Obtaining the Five Thunder Fruit The Heavenly Prides heaved a sigh of relief upon hearing this. With those words, given Lei Wanjun''s pride, he definitely wouldn''t bring up the topic of joining forces again.As long as Lei Wanjun didn''t intervene in the remaining two Five Thunder Fruits, they would have a chance. "Hmph!" Seeing that negotiations had failed, Lei Wanjun snorted coldly and retreated further. The creatures he faced at this distance were merely fifth and sixth rank Thunder Beasts, which posed no threat to him. In his view, as a Martial Saint at the Middle Stage, he had already shown enough sincerity by lowering himself to collaborate with these two bear children, even granting them two Five Thunder Fruits, yet these audacious kids still bargained with him. If that was the case, then he would just wait for these two bear children to tie up the five Seventh Rank Thunder Beasts, and he could take advantage of the situation to seize the Five Thunder Fruits. Wouldn''t that be better? "These two bear children." Long Shaoyu rubbed his forehead, quite speechlessly. Even if they wouldn''t agree, they could at least pretend to do so, lure Lei Wanjun to strike down the Seventh Rank Thunder Beasts together first. Saying it out loud now just meant losing an ally and gaining a hidden enemy¡ªit was more loss than gain. "Sister, the Five-colored Lightning is about to dissipate." Chu Chen ignored Lei Wanjun''s thoughts; his goal was to seize all of the Five Thunder Fruits. His father had said before that they should seize all good things and leave nothing for others. "Big brother said that once the Five-colored Lightning completely disappears, the Five Thunder Fruits will be ripe, we should speed up." Chu Xin clenched her hands into a seal, and her small body transformed into a long sword, her speed suddenly increasing tenfold as she weaved through the dense Thunder Beasts. "Sister, wait for me!" Chu Chen shouted and then transformed into a large sword, tearing through the air in pursuit. A sword and a saber, wherever they passed, be it lightning or Thunder Beasts, all were slain. "So fast!" The Heavenly Prides were greatly shocked; they hadn''t expected these two bear children to hide their strength. "Quick, catch up." The Heavenly Prides transformed into lightning, speeding up to chase them. Crack! Snap! But now, the vicinity of Five Thunder Mountain was swarming with Thunder Beasts and rampant electrical attacks. A moment of carelessness could lead them to be struck by lightning, ending in instant death. Moreover, in the struggle for the Five Thunder Fruits, the Heavenly Prides exerted all their strength. Although they got faster, dodging attacks became dramatically more difficult, and the rate at which the Heavenly Prides fell increased sharply. "Damned bear children." A few Heavenly Prides who narrowly avoided attacks looked towards the rapidly approaching sword and saber atop the mountain, cursing with grim expressions. Lei Wanjun, already hovering above the mountain summit, also slightly furrowed his brows. The strength of these two bear children once again exceeded his expectations. He looked down at the mountain summit beneath his feet, discerning the silhouettes of five massive Thunder Beasts amid the densely packed ones. These five Thunder Beasts corresponded to five colors of lightning: purple, black, white, blue, and red. Strangely, other than their colors, the five beasts were identical, all having a huge ox head. These were the most formidable Demon Beasts of Five Thunder Mountain¡ªthe five Seventh Rank Early Stage Five-colored Kui Oxen. The Kui Ox is a legendary Ancient Divine Beast that commands the power of thunder and lightning. It is said that these Five-colored Kui Oxen possessed the Kui Ox bloodline, each controlling a type of thunder and lightning power, incredibly strong. "Five Five-colored Kui Oxen, even I wouldn''t dare confront them directly before the Five-colored Lightning disappears. I want to see how these two bear children will deal with them," Lei Wanjun murmured coldly, his expression icy. Moo! At the same time, the Five-colored Kui Oxen at the summit of Five Thunder Mountain also sensed the intruders about to reach the summit and rose to their feet, emitting an earth-shaking roar in unison toward the same direction. Lying down, it was hard to tell how tall they were, but standing up revealed that each of the five five-colored Demon Beasts was over thirty feet tall. "Wow! So many big cows." A moment later, Chu Xin''s milky voice echoed through Five Thunder Mountain. As her words fell, her tiny figure hovered at the mountaintop, level with the heads of the five-colored Demon Beasts. "I''ve seen the black big cow, but I''ve never seen the red, purple, white, or blue ones before." Chu Chen''s figure appeared almost simultaneously with Chu Xin''s, staring at the five-colored Demon Beasts lined up in awe. "Brother, I feel like eating grilled steak now." Chu Xin looked at the five massive five-colored Demon Beasts, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but drool again. "Okay, sister. After we grab the fruits, I''ll grill it for you." Chu Chen nodded, his eyes also showing a hint of nostalgia, as he too had not grilled steak for a long time. Chu Xin looked at the disappearing five-colored lightning above their heads and said in her childish voice, "Brother, I''ll smash them with Talismans first, then you trap them with Array Stones." "Okay!" Chu Chen nodded, took out five Array Stones from the Sumeru Ring, waiting for the right moment. He then took out another ten, feeling the first amount was not safe enough. Meanwhile, Chu Xin waved her snowy white little hand, and stacks of Talisman, free like they cost nothing, were hurled at the five-colored Demon Beasts. Moo! The five Demon Beasts roared in anger, and then five colorful bolts of lightning struck, attempting to shatter the Talismans. However, these Talismans were all Top Grade Holy Level Talismans, and under Chu Xin''s control, they instantly transformed into massive attacks sweeping forward. All sorts of attacks like Holy Level flames, Holy Level frost, Holy Level thunder and lightning, Holy Level Sword Qi, and Holy Level Sword Energy, emerged endlessly. These attacks surged forward, shattering the five-colored Demon Beasts'' assaults, hitting them and flipping them onto the ground, leaving them dumbfounded. "Brother, get ready. I''ll go pick the fruits first." Chu Xin''s little body flickered, and she appeared on the Five Thunder Tree. At that moment, the five-colored lightning above also just vanished, and the Five Thunder Fruits were perfectly ripe. Chu Xin''s snowy white little hand swung, grabbing the Red Thunder Fruit closest to her. Crack! Red lightning spread out from the Red Thunder Fruit, enveloping her body. Chu Xin''s clothes shimmered with a gentle brightness, forming a Protective Shield on her body surface, isolating the red lightning outside, preventing any harm to her. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She looked unbothered, easily picked the Red Thunder Fruit, and stored it in the Sumeru Ring, then instantly appeared on a Purple Thunder branch, preparing to pick the Purple Thunder Fruit. Moo! The five Demon Beasts roared as they rose to their feet, five pairs of horns flashing with different colored lights, ready to attack the child stealing the fruits. Just then, Chu Chen''s chubby little hand waved, and fifteen Array Stones flew out, revolving around the five Demon Beasts, instantly setting up fifteen Arrays. The Array Patterns of these fifteen Arrays intertwined and merged, forming a Combined Formation. Boom! The attacks of the five Demon Beasts landed on the Magic Array Barrier, causing it to shake violently, but it held firm without breaking. In that brief moment, Chu Xin had already picked the Purple Thunder Fruit and rushed towards the White Thunder Fruit. Meanwhile, Chu Chen, who had thrown the Array Stones, had already turned into a sword, appearing in front of the Blue Thunder Fruit. The siblings nearly simultaneously picked the White Thunder Fruit and the Blue Thunder Fruit and stored them in the Sumeru Ring. These processes might sound lengthy, but they actually occurred in the blink of an eye, so fast that the Heavenly Prides could not react. "Damn brat, leave the Five Thunder Fruits behind." Accompanied by a roar, a bolt of lightning burst out of the dense mass of Thunder Beasts and charged towards Chu Xin, who had picked the most Five Thunder Fruits. Chapter 135 Sister, Shall We Also Dig Up the Five Thunder Tree? Lei Wanjun had originally planned to benefit like a fisherman when those two rambunctious kids clashed with the five Kui oxen.But he never expected that the kids would show no regard for martial ethics at all, directly using talismans to knock down the Kui oxen that had not yet reacted and trapping them with Array Stones, seizing the chance to pick the Thunder Fruits. As one of the top ten young Martial Saints, he naturally possessed talismans and Array Stones as well, but there were very few of Holy Level. After all, such level talismans and Array Stones are the lifelines of Talisman Masters and Array Masters, and generally are rarely sold. The power behind him was Thunder Sect in Thunder State, and only one or two of the talisman and array masters he nurtured had reached the Holy Level; relying solely on them, mass production of Holy Level talismans and Array Stones was impossible. Thus, he had never expected that these two rambunctious kids would have so many talismans and Array Stones on them. Thinking about the way those two kids had brandished the talismans and Array Stones just then, Lei Wanjun felt a pang of pain. Such a huge stack of talismans, so many Array Stones¡ªthey were already worth no less than the Thunder Fruits; those kids were really willing to spend. If their parents saw this scene, they would probably die of anger on the spot. He had never seen anyone squander Holy Level talismans and Array Stones like this before. Even those Heavenly Prides from the Talismanic Seal Holy Land and the Array Formation Holy Land wouldn''t dare to splurge like this. No, it wasn''t that they didn''t dare, but that it was simply impossible. They definitely didn''t have so many Holy Level talismans and Array Stones on them either. He couldn''t figure out which power these two rambunctious kids came from, carrying so many talismans and Array Stones; it was simply inconceivable. In the brief moment as he charged towards Chu Xin, Lei Wanjun''s mind had swiftly thought through much. Yet, all these couldn''t stop his determination to snatch the Thunder Fruits; at most, he decided not to kill these two rambunctious kids. "Sister, be careful." Chu Chen''s chubby little hand waved, and several Array Stones flew out again, forming formations that protected Chu Xin. However, as this was all done in haste, he couldn''t merge these formations into a combined Formation, only layering one on top of the other. But Lei Wanjun, filled with anger, transformed into lightning, his power terrifying indeed. Only the sound of cracking was heard continuously as the barriers of the formations were successively shattered. However, his speed was ultimately much reduced. Just in that moment, Chu Xin had enough time to pull out a stack of talismans from the Sumeru Ring and threw it towards the approaching lightning. In an instant, flames burned the heavens, thunder intimidated the void, frost froze the earth, and endless meteors fell. Boundless Sword Energy and Sword Qi crisscrossed, even including soul-attacking sound waves mixed in. "No!" Lei Wanjun let out a furious roar, trying to dodge, but the attacks were too dense and, with the distance being too close, there was simply no time to react before he smashed into them. The sound of thunderous booming was incessant, numerous attacks falling upon the bolt of lightning, smashing it down heavily onto Five Thunder Mountain, causing the whole mountain to shake violently. If it wasn''t for the fact that Five Thunder Mountain had been nourished by the Five-colored Lightning all year round, making it far more solid than ordinary mountains, it would have collapsed already. "Isn''t this a bit too extravagant?" The Heavenly Prides battling with the Thunder Beast were all stunned by this scene. Such a style of fighting was truly unheard of for them. Even the Saint Heir of the Talismanic Seal Holy Land couldn''t possibly carry so many Holy Level talismans on themselves. Where on earth did this rambunctious kid come from? They had never heard of such a person before. "Damn brat, leave the Thunder Fruit behind." Just then, some Heavenly Pride noticed the other rambunctious kid had appeared in front of the Black Thunder Fruit. This was the last Thunder Fruit; if they let this kid succeed, they would have been busy for nothing. Chu Chen turned his head and glanced at the other Heavenly Prides, flashed a grin, plucked the Black Thunder Fruit, and stored it in the Sumeru Ring. He even called out in a babyish voice, "Sister, I''ve picked the fruits." "Yeah!" Chu Xin came slicing through the air, standing beside Chu Chen on the Thunder Tree, looking at the five Kui oxen trapped under the tree, she excitedly said, "Little brother, let''s kill these five big bulls; I want to eat grilled beef steaks." "Okay!" Chu Chen nodded; he had the same intention. It''s been a long time since I''ve grilled steak. My hands are itching. "Ai Kaorou, Ai Chirou, let''s go." Long Shaoyu, watching from a distance, saw the two mischievous children snatch the Five Thunder Fruits and still not leave. He couldn''t help but anxiously urge them. "Big brother, no rush. I''ll treat you to grilled steak in a bit." Chu Xin looked back at Long Shaoyu and said in a sweet, childish voice. "Grilled steak?" Long Shaoyu was stunned for a moment before he realized that these two foodies were getting greedy again. "Hurry up, the Five-colored Lightning is about to appear again," he shouted loudly. After the Five Thunder Fruits were picked, the Five Thunder Tree would release Five-colored Lightning anew, enveloping the whole Five Thunder Mountain again. By then, the combat strength of the Thunder Beasts on Five Thunder Mountain would surge once more. By then, the five Ku¨ª Bulls would inevitably break free from their cages, coupled with an angry Lei Wanjun and the fury of many Thunder Element Heavenly Prides, escaping would become difficult. "Okay, we''ll be right there." Chu Chen''s voice was heard, yet his eyes were still fixed on the five Ku¨ª Bulls at his feet, clearly not planning to leave immediately. Grilled steak, eating grilled steak, had become the siblings'' current obsession. "This is really headache-inducing." He rubbed his forehead. These two mischievous kids were not even considering the timing. Wouldn''t it be nice to escape first? "Damn mischievous kids, you''ve really made me mad." At that moment, the battered Lei Wanjun rose back into the air, his clothes torn and in shambles, looking quite disgraceful. His face was dark, his eyes full of endless fury and murderous intent. Crack! Endless lightning swirled around him, resembling a Thunder God descended from the Divine Realm, though his clothes were a bit too tattered. Chu Xin looked up at Lei Wanjun and, shifting her eyes, said in a sweet, childish voice, "Big meanie, the Five Thunder Fruits are gone. How about you help us kill the big bull, and then I''ll treat you to grilled steak?" "I''ll eat your damn grilled steak." Lei Wanjun was almost choked with rage. These mischievous kids still wanted to use him to deal with the five Ku¨ª Bulls, did they think of him as a three-year-old? "My grandpa doesn''t have grilled steak; it''s my brother who has it." Chu Xin earnestly explained. "Go to hell," Lei Wanjun was infuriated and immediately wanted to launch an attack, but he seemed to sense something. He turned his head to look at the Five Thunder Tree and the five Ku¨ª Bulls under it and sneered, stopping his attack. Hum! sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The branches of the Five Thunder Tree trembled, and Five-colored Lightning quickly spread from the Five Thunder Tree across the entire Five Thunder Mountain. Roar! The Thunder Beasts bathed in the Five-colored Lightning, roaring in excitement, their momentum skyrocketing as they angrily retaliated against the Heavenly Prides. Some Heavenly Prides were caught off guard and were blown away on the spot. "Damn! Retreat." The Heavenly Prides were startled and hurriedly fled. "Huh? Brother, this big tree seems to be a real treasure," Chu Xin turned her head to behold the Five Thunder Tree at their feet, her big, round eyes revolving playfully. Chu Chen''s eyes also brightened as he suggested, "Sister, why don''t we dig this big tree up?" "Good idea, let''s do it." The siblings quickly agreed, took out two small hoes, settled by the tree roots, stuck out their little butts, and began to dig with their hoes, completely forgetting about the five Ku¨ª Bulls about to break free nearby. Chapter 136 Those two bear children are really troublemakers "What are those two rascals doing?"The Heavenly Prides looked on with stunned expressions. Now that the Five-colored Lightning had once again covered Five Thunder Mountain, the combat power of the Thunder Beast had reached its peak, and the five Kui bulls were about to break free. Escaping from Five Thunder Mountain was the best option. They had already sealed off all directions of Five Thunder Mountain, just waiting for the two rascals to emerge and then launch a deadly attack. Lei Wanjun also hovered in the high sky outside Five Thunder Mountain, preparing to take the opportunity to snatch the Five Thunder Fruit. But to everyone''s surprise, these two rascals simply didn''t play by the rules. "Those guys, they wouldn''t be planning to dig up the Thunder Tree as well, would they?" Among the crowd, only Long Shaoyu guessed what the two rascals were thinking, and he couldn''t help but rub his forehead again, feeling very troubled. Before he had encountered these two rascals, he had always been calm and in control, never having made such a gesture. But since meeting the two rascals, he found himself frequently making this gesture, feeling as if his forehead would wear out under his own rubbing. He even felt a bit of sympathy for the children''s parents, wondering how much worry such mischievous and powerful children must cause every day. He had even simulated in his mind the scene of the two rascals causing chaos within a hidden power. "Damn, could it be that their parents threw them into the Secret Realm because these two rascals are too unruly to manage?" Suddenly, such a thought popped into Long Shaoyu''s mind, and the more he thought about it, the more likely it seemed. If not for this reason, what normal parents would be willing to let two children under the age of five enter a Secret Realm and face danger? Yes, it must be so. He now hesitated whether relying on the two rascals to compete for the greatest opportunity was reliable. But without these two rascals, relying solely on his own strength, it would be impossible to seize the greatest opportunity. Even if he were to reveal his final hidden technique, the chance of success was slim. After all, the other young Martial Saint Level Heavenly Prides also had hidden techniques, only not using them unless absolutely necessary. Moo! Five bull cries rang out, and Long Shaoyu turned his head to see the five Kui bulls on the mountain top releasing purple, blue, red, black, and white lightning, gathering at one point, interweaving and merging into a multifaceted lightning that struck the Combined Magic Array Barrier. Crack! A crisp cracking sound was heard, and the Magic Array Barrier shattered instantly. "Brother, I''ll take care of these five big bulls, you keep digging." Chu Xin turned her head to see the five Kui bulls bathed in lightning and withdrew the small hoe back into the Sumeru Ring. "Okay, sister." Chu Chen, without lifting his head, continued to pout his little butt, swiftly swinging the small hoe to dig up the soil next to the roots of the Thunder Tree. This soil, nurtured year-round by Five-colored Lightning, was as hard as iron and difficult to break even with ordinary Holy Artifacts. However, Chu Chen''s small hoe was specifically designed to dig this type of soil. No matter how hard the soil was, under this small hoe it would become as brittle as foam and break away easily. Moo! The horns of the five Kui bulls burst forth with Five-colored Lightning again, preparing to launch another attack. These two rascals had already snatched the Thunder Fruit, and now they even wanted to dig up the Thunder Tree¡ªthis was intolerable and utterly unforgivable. "Great bulls, your opponent is me." Chu Xin shouted in a childish voice, then transformed into a sword and vanished in a blur, as dense Sword Qi slashed through the air, continuously striking the five Kui bulls. Crackle! The lightning bathing their bodies was shattered again and again, yet it rose up over and over. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But the Sword Qi was too numerous, too strong. The two sides only stood off for a moment before the five Kui bulls were blown away by the Sword Qi, falling from the mountain top and along the way even killing a swath of Thunder Beasts. Chu Xin transformed back into human form, floating above the mountain top, her round eyes sweeping the scene as she spoke in a childish voice, "The fruits are ours, the tree is also ours, no one is allowed to take them." "The tree? Damn, do these two rascals even want to dig up the Thunder Tree?" "Unbelievable, is this something a normal person could do?" All the Heavenly Prides were dumbfounded and deeply shocked. "If we let them take the Five Thunder Tree away, wouldn''t there be no more Five Thunder Fruits in this Secret Realm forever?" "Defeat the naughty kids, protect the Secret Realm." One of the Heavenly Prides shouted loudly. "Defeat the naughty kids, protect the Secret Realm." In an instant, all the Heavenly Prides shouted together. "These two naughty kids are really troublemakers, causing public outrage wherever they go." The youth with the bow muttered quietly. The youth with the square face didn''t speak but nodded vehemently in agreement. "Sigh!" From afar, Long Shaoyu deeply sighed once again and rubbed his forehead vigorously. It really was a headache. "No matter what they do, as long as we seal off Five Thunder Mountain, they won''t be able to escape." At that moment, Lei Wanjun''s voice rose amidst the shouting. The Heavenly Prides stopped shouting and turned to look at Lei Wanjun. Lei Wanjun''s gaze swept over the Heavenly Prides and he said in a deep voice, "I have an Ancient Magic Array, but I need everyone''s combined effort to assist me. Once set up, those two naughty kids will have nowhere to flee." "We are willing to lend our strength to assist you, young master." The Heavenly Prides spoke in unison. "Good!" Lei Wanjun nodded, then turned to look at the trio including Long Shaoyu, and said, "But before that, someone needs to stop those two naughty kids'' accomplices and prevent them from disrupting our plan." "I''ll go!" "I''ll go too." In an instant, over a dozen Martial Venerate Peaks of the Heavenly Prides soared into the sky, rushing towards the trio including Long Shaoyu. "I didn''t do anything!" Long Shaoyu was speechless, but facing the combined attack of many Heavenly Prides, he had to carefully fend them off and couldn''t escape for the time being. "Gentlemen, follow me to set up the array." Lei Wanjun turned his head and called out to the remaining dozens of Heavenly Prides to organize the Ancient Magic Array. Moo! Meanwhile, five Kui Oxen that had been knocked down from Five Thunder Mountain roared as they soared again, striking with Five-colored Lightning and surging back up the mountaintop. "The steaks are back." Chu Xin giggled and dashed forward, with a wave of her Sword Point, she shattered the incoming lightning strikes and then landed in front of the red Kui, grabbing its horn, crackling with red lightning, and swung it as a weapon, continually smashing it against the other four Kui Oxen. There were several thudding sounds as the four Kui Oxen were knocked flying once again. The Kui in her hand was sliced open by the lightning from the other four Kui Oxen, screaming incessantly. Crack! The horn in her hand broke, the massive-bodied red Kui fell crashing down on Five Thunder Mountain, making a thunderous noise. "This is too fragile, it broke just like that?" Chu Xin looked at the half of the red horn still crackling with red lightning in her hand, somewhat speechless. Moo! The five Kui Oxen let out a heaven-shaking roar and then all the Thunder Beasts howled as they charged the mountaintop together, with dense Five-colored Lightning filling the void. Chapter 137 The Beautiful Five-Colored Kui Ox, Certainly Delicious "Wow!"Chu Xin cried out in a child-like voice, tossing stacks of talismans and a multitude of array stones lavishly. Flames, frost, lightning, hurricanes, and various types of spatial attacks swarmed in. Layer upon layer of protective arrays instantly formed, trapping arrays, killing arrays, all kinds of arrays emerged endlessly. Boom! Endless lightning struck the magic array barrier, emitting thunderous roars. Despite the protective array reaching the Holy Level, it could only withstand a moment before shattering under the densely packed Thunder Beasts'' coordinated attacks. However, the protective array was not a single one but layer upon layer, and with Chu Xin continuously throwing out array stones to reinforce it, it was not going to be completely destroyed for a while. And the attacks erupted from those offensive talismans swept across, annihilating a large number of Thunder Beasts. "What a pity, those scorched Thunder Beasts can''t be eaten." Looking at the falling burnt Thunder Beasts, Chu Xin showed a tinge of regret in her eyes. These had been scorched by flames and lightning, their meat had deteriorated, and naturally, they could not be roasted and eaten. The taste of Thunder Beast meat, unlike other Demon Beasts, was extremely delicious, and she would not want to waste it unless necessary. It''s just a pity that there were too many Thunder Beasts now, and in order for her brother to dig up the tree in peace, she had to resort to all kinds of means. But for a foodie, personally wasting delicious food was indeed somewhat heartbreaking. "Just how many talismans and array stones does this brat have on her?" All the Heavenly Prides twitched their mouths, looking dumbfounded. They had thought the number of talismans the brat had thrown out before was already a lot, but this time it was even more outrageous. In just a moment, they had seen her throw out at least hundreds of talismans and dozens of array stones. Keep in mind, these were all Holy Level talismans and Holy Level array stones. Even though the forces behind them were considerable, they had never seen anyone squander Holy Level talismans and Holy Level array stones like this. This was simply outrageous, too heartless. Moo! As the Thunder Beasts charged towards the mountain peak, five Kui oxen hovered above the foot of the mountain, forming a circle, with five-colored lightning enveloping them, creating a massive sphere of five-colored lightning. "What are they doing?" Some Heavenly Prides exclaimed in surprise. "I''ve seen something like this in the ancient tomes at home," said one, his face filled with shock. "It seems that these five Kui oxen have a unique skill that allows them to merge into a true Five-colored Kui ox." "The strength of a Five-colored Kui ox is much greater than that of five Kui oxen. These five Kui oxen are already Seventh Rank Early Stage; if they merge into a Five-colored Kui ox, their strength might reach Middle Stage of Seventh Rank. Here at Five Thunder Mountain, with the pervasive five-colored lightning, they could even unleash the power of a Late Stage Seventh Rank," he said. "Late Stage Seventh Rank?" All the Heavenly Prides were shocked. Once the fusion was complete, even the Middle Stage Martial Saint Lei Wanjun might not be a match for the Five-colored Kui ox. "Those two brats are as good as dead." Some Heavenly Prides looked towards the peak of Five Thunder Mountain, murmuring about the two brats who seemed completely unaware of the situation. "Haha, after those two brats are killed by the Five-colored Kui ox, we''ll take the opportunity to snatch his Sumeru Ring." "Correct, that way not only the Five Thunder Fruit will be ours, but also all the treasures on those two brats." "Tsk tsk, seeing the speed at which that brat throws talismans and array stones, I bet she still has a lot more. The value of those items is no less than that of the Five Thunder Fruit." "Not just no less, so many Holy Level talismans and Holy Level array stones, their value can be said to be even higher than that of the Five Thunder Fruit." "There seems to be no need for us to set up the ancient magic array anymore; those brats are sure to die." The Heavenly Prides discussed excitedly, their eyes gleaming with anticipation as they stared at Five Thunder Mountain. Lei Wanjun gazed at the mountaintop, his eyes slightly squinting, but he did not deactivate the ancient magic array. He also had his eyes on the treasures carried by those two unruly kids. After those two brats died, the ancient magic array would be used to fend off the advances of the heavenly prides. "Ai Chirou, be careful of the Five-colored Bull." Long Shaoyu certainly didn''t want the two fearless children to just die like that, so he loudly warned them. "Five-colored Bull?" Chu Xin looked around and finally caught sight of the huge sphere of five-colored lightning, exclaiming loudly, "What a huge sphere." S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Moo! Perhaps in response to her, a deep mooing sound emerged from within the sphere of lightning. The next moment, the lightning sphere shattered with a booming sound, revealing a gigantic bull ten times larger in size, with a mix of red, blue, white, black, and purple colors on its body. This was the real Five-colored Bull, with strength reaching the peak of the seventh-rank middle stage, capable of unleashing the peak strength of a seventh-rank late-stage being on Five Thunder Mountain. Moo! The Five-colored Bull raised its head, looking towards Chu Xin at the mountaintop, and let out a resounding moo. "Ah!" Some of the heavenly prides, who were nearby, suddenly covered their ears, their faces twisted in pain. After a moment, they collapsed to the ground, blood flowing from all seven orifices, lifeless. The Five-colored Bull possessed the soul attack method of the Red Bull, which was even stronger; just one moo was enough to kill those slightly weaker among the heavenly prides. "So powerful!" Seeing this, the rest of the heavenly prides became stern and hastily retreated even further. At this time, lightning flickered around the body of the Five-colored Bull. This lightning was of one kind, yet it possessed five different colors¡ªthe true five-colored lightning. The five-colored lightning flashed, and in the next moment, the huge body of the Five-colored Bull disappeared, reappearing on the mountaintop in the blink of an eye. Boom! With its massive body clad in five-colored lightning, it crashed heavily against the protective array, causing layer after layer of the array to shatter with a series of booming sounds. Fortunately, Chu Xin had set up enough protective arrays. The Five-colored Bull finally stopped in front of the last layer of the magic array barrier, merely ten feet away from Chu Xin. "Wow! What a beautiful big bull." Chu Xin wasn''t scared at all, her round eyes fixed on the Five-colored Bull, refusing to look away. "Beautiful?" The other heavenly prides looked at the kaleidoscopic bull and really couldn''t link it to beauty. In their eyes, this big bull was incredibly ugly. However, Chu Xin''s eyes sparkled as she said in a tender, childish voice, "Brother, such a pretty big bull must be delicious, let''s roast it later." "..." Hearing this, the heavenly prides were once again at a loss for words. They thought that when the child mentioned ''beautiful,'' she wanted to take the Five-colored Bull as a pet, but it turned out she was still thinking about eating it. What did beauty have to do with being delicious? Indeed, the thoughts of a rambunctious child were always beyond the comprehension of adults. "Okay!" Chu Chen looked up briefly and then continued to dig into the ground. Waving his chubby little hands rapidly, he had already dug a huge pit around the roots of the Five Thunder Tree, exposing its thick root system. On these roots, different colored lightning also emanated, constantly striking towards Chu Chen. Unfortunately for the lightning, layers of protective shields rippled around Chu Chen, rendering the strikes harmless against him. Chapter 138 That Mischievous Kid is Actually at the Late Stage of Martial Saint? Moo!The mythical five-color bull let out a heaven-shaking roar, its huge bull eyes brimming with endless brutality. Crackle! The tips of the two bull horns flickered with five-colored arcs of lightning, which intertwined and fused into a five-colored electric ball in the center between the horns. As the arcs surged continuously, the five-colored electric ball burst forth with tremendous suction power. The five-colored lightning atop Five Thunder Mountain moved instantly, surging toward the ball, and the electric ball grew visibly larger at a speed perceptible to the naked eye. Although it had not yet been unleashed, the prestige emanating from it had already subjected the Heavenly Prides to immense pressure. Even the thunder beasts that originally wanted to besiege them seemed to feel a fatal threat, scattering and daring not to draw near. It was evident, therefore, that the power of this move of the five-color bull far exceeded ordinary people''s imagination. Chu Xin blinked her round, wide eyes and muttered softly, "This move looks a bit scary." Hum! The Divine Rune Power flowed within her body, surging golden Divine Rune Power, and in front of her congealed into a Divine Rune Giant Sword. The Giant Sword was covered with Divine Runes, looking exceptionally sacred. "What is that? Runes?" "They''re like runes, but not runes, or at least not ordinary runes." S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The gathered Heavenly Prides gazed at the Divine Rune Giant Sword, all with faces full of shock. As Heavenly Prides from Jiuzhou, they were naturally not unfamiliar with runes. Talismans, Array Stones, Magic Artifacts, and even some special Cultivation Methods all had runes. But the runes on this Giant Sword were definitely not the runes they recognized. "These runes, unseen and unheard of, seem to be much more powerful than ordinary runes." Lei Wanjun also furrowed his brows tightly, shocked beyond measure. Thunder Sect was one of the ten great Holy Lands of Jiuzhou, with an undeniably deep foundation. As the number one Heavenly Pride of Thunder Sect, and indeed the whole of Thunder State, almost everything in Thunder Sect was open to him. It could be said that he was familiar with virtually everything Thunder Sect had on record. Yet he had never seen these mysterious runes, nor even heard of them. "Could this kid come from some hidden ancient power?" Lei Wanjun speculated in his heart. But the ten great Holy Lands, being the inheritance from the Ancient times in Jiuzhou, were considered the oldest powers. Even some secrets from Ancient times could be found among them. He truly could not think of any power that could be older than the ten great Holy Lands. Crackle! At this moment, a terrifying Sword Intent rippled from the Divine Rune Giant Sword, clashing with the pressure generated by the five-colored electric ball, splitting the void and causing it to crackle. Moo! The five-color bull let out a furious roar as the five-colored electric ball between its horns shot forth through the air. As it rocketed forward, its two horns continued to supply the five-colored lightning unceasingly. From afar, it looked like two five-colored chains of lightning were connected to the electric ball, which had grown to be no smaller than the bull''s head. "Slash!" At the same time, Chu Xin pinched her sword technique, and with a milky voice, she loudly shouted, then the Divine Rune Giant Sword swung down fiercely. Boom! The Divine Rune Giant Sword collided with the five-colored electric ball, unleashing a thunderous boom. A mix of Sword Qi and the aftereffects of five-colored lightning spread out, sweeping the surroundings. "Quick, retreat!" The Heavenly Prides exclaimed in alarm, rapidly retreating using their movement techniques. "Ah! No!" Enjoy exclusive chapters from empire Those who reacted a little slower, or whose strength and speed were lacking, were instantly pulverized by the aftermath of the boundless Sword Qi mixed with the Five-colored Lightning. "This is too strong." The Heavenly Prides who successfully dodged it looked at this scene, all showing shock and awe. Just the aftermath of the battle had such terrifying power; the attack launched by the Seventh Rank Late Stage Thunder Beast was indeed horrendous. And that bratty kid''s attack could withstand the assault of the Five-colored Kui Bull, indicating that her strength must not be much inferior to that of the Five-colored Kui Bull. "Is that bratty kid really that strong?" "A little brat who doesn''t even look five years old, yet has strength comparable to a Late Stage Martial Saint? This is simply inconceivable." "Indeed, compared to that bratty kid, we are so ashamed we wish the ground would swallow us up." "Next to her, what kind of Heavenly Prides are we?" The Heavenly Prides were deeply shocked and discussed fervently, utterly astonished. "This bratty kid has strength comparable to a Late Stage Martial Saint, even stronger than Lei Wanjun; why isn''t she ranked within the top ten Heavenly Prides of Jiuzhou?" "Right, with her strength, she should at least be in the top four; why is she unknown in Jiuzhou?" The Heavenly Prides all looked towards Lei Wanjun and whispered among themselves. Lei Wanjun''s face darkened upon hearing the discussions of the Heavenly Prides, his gaze grim as he watched the bratty kid on Five Thunder Mountain, who was in a stalemate with the Divine Rune Giant Sword and Five-colored Electric Ball. "Where did this bratty kid come from?" He muttered to himself, his eyes filled with resentment. In his original plan, he expected to consume three Five Thunder Fruits, enabling his cultivation to break through to the Late Stage Martial Saint, and with the power to control three types of lightning from the Five Thunder Fruits, his strength would be much stronger than a typical Late Stage Martial Saint. He then might even have a chance at contending for the position of the third or even second Heavenly Pride of Jiuzhou. Unexpectedly, two bratty kids had come out of nowhere and snatched all five Five Thunder Fruits. However, before this, he had not given up the hope of snatching the Five Thunder Fruits from the two bratty kids, thus he had set up the Ancient Magic Array. But once again, the bratty kid''s strength had exceeded his expectations, and he was no longer certain that the Ancient Magic Array could keep her trapped. No matter what, however, he had to try. The Five Thunder Fruits were key to his breakthrough, and he would never give up until the very end. He looked at the Five-colored Kui Bull and muttered, "The Five-colored Kui Bull also has strength on par with a Late Stage Martial Saint, and it even has the home-field advantage; it should have a great chance of winning. Even if it can''t beat the bratty kid, it should be able to significantly deplete her energy and strength." With that thought, he felt somewhat more confident in his heart. "That bratty kid seems to have gotten stronger again." Long Shaoyu also murmured to himself. "Pretty big bull, your electric ball is quite impressive." Chu Xin looked at the electric ball locked in a stalemate with the Divine Rune Giant Sword, a hint of surprise flashing in her round eyes. Mooh! The Five-colored Kui Bull felt insulted and let out a bellow before increasing the output of the Five-colored Lightning. Bolstered by the renewed energy, the power of the Five-colored Electric Ball surged, forcibly pushing the Divine Rune Giant Sword forward. "You big bad bull, how dishonorable, powering up while I''m talking, hmph." Chu Xin''s childish voice chided, and then her sword technique changed abruptly, causing the already gigantic Divine Rune Giant Sword to tremble at an odd rate. And as it trembled faster and faster, the Runes on the Giant Sword also flowed madly. Every time the Runes circulated over the Giant Sword, the Sword Intent emitted from it grew stronger, and all of this Sword Intent surged into the Five-colored Electric Ball alongside the vibrations of the Divine Rune Giant Sword. "Break for me!" Chu Xin''s youthful voice echoed once more, followed by a thunderous boom as the immense Five-colored Electric Ball shattered explosively, dispersing into a sky-full of Five-colored Lightning. The Divine Rune Giant Sword, however, continued its path toward the Five-colored Kui Bull. Crack! One of the Five-colored horns was cleanly severed. Chapter 139 Slaying Two Bull Horns, Such an Insult to the Bull Chu Xin stretched out her hand and grabbed the severed five-colored horn, playing with it back and forth.There were still traces of five-colored lightning lingering on the horn, but it wasn''t enough to harm Chu Xin. "So beautiful." Joy filled Chu Xin''s eyes. Although there were many beautiful treasures in the Sumeru Ring, those were left to her by her father, and this five-colored horn was the first beautiful treasure she had obtained on her own. "I wonder if this beautiful horn would make a tasty soup." Looking at the horn in her hand, Chu Xin fell into deep thought. "Never mind, this horn is too pretty to eat." After considering it, Chu Xin eventually gave up the idea of using the five-colored horn to make soup. "In the village, Brother A''niu and the others like to wear beast horns and beast teeth around their necks. I''ll find a string later and string this horn up to wear. Humph, their beast horns and beast teeth are only the size of a palm, whereas holding this horn is bigger than my head. They''ll be so jealous, heeheehee." Thinking of how all the older boys and girls in the village would envy her, Chu Xin couldn''t help but laugh happily. "What is that brat up to? Why is she giggling while fighting?" "Who knows? The mind of a brat is really hard to grasp." The Heavenly Prides looked astonished. Normal cultivators would definitely continue a fierce assault to take advantage of the five-colored kui bull losing a horn and not having recovered, aiming to kill it in one go. But this brat, holding that five-colored horn, was just laughing foolishly, missing the perfect opportunity to slay the five-colored kui bull. "Ai Chirou, what are you doing? Don''t get distracted during a battle." Long Shaoyu couldn''t watch anymore and shouted loudly as a reminder. "Oh!" Chu Xin stored the five-colored horn in the Sumeru Ring, looking at the five-colored kui bull, she muttered softly, "There''s still one horn left, I''ll cut it off and give it to my brother." Your next journey awaits at empire At that moment, as the five-colored kui bull had recovered, it became furiously enraged. With the only remaining horn, it broke through the Magic Array Barrier and charged straight at her. It was surrounded by five-colored lightning, and the lightning on that one horn grew more intense. As it ran, it constantly absorbed the lightning spreading across Five Thunder Mountain, forming a rotating five-colored lightning drill. Chu Xin blinked her round eyes, her small frame shimmered, and transformed into a Divine Rune Giant Sword, slashing through the sky towards the five-colored lightning drill. "This brat really is tough." The corners of the Heavenly Prides'' mouths twitched slightly, feeling the terrifying momentum of the five-colored lightning drill which was stronger than the previous lightning orb. Yet, the brat still chose to face it head-on without dodging. Is it really that the younger they are, the less they fear? As they pondered, a loud boom echoed, and the entire Five Thunder Mountain trembled. The Divine Rune Giant Sword, transformed by Chu Xin, collided with the five-colored kui bull''s lightning drill, and the energy released from the collision dispersed the five-colored lightning that enveloped the mountaintop momentarily. Fortunately, the Heavenly Prides were far enough away not to be affected by this energy. However, Chu Chen, who was busily digging the ground and sticking his little buttocks up, couldn''t steady himself in time and fell on his bottom. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He got up, rubbed his bottom, looked back at the Divine Rune Giant Sword and the five-colored lightning drill locked in the sky, and muttered, "Really annoying." Then, he turned his head to look at the mostly exposed roots of the Five Thunder Tree, and his eyes filled with a sense of achievement again. "It''s almost completely dug out." After muttering to himself, he continued to wield his tiny hoe and wiggle his small bottom as he resumed digging. Break! Just then, Chu Xin''s milky voice rang out. The next moment, the Divine Rune Giant Sword shattered the Five-colored Lightning Drill and flashed over the head of the beast, revealing Chu Xin''s petite figure behind it. In her snowy white hands, she was holding a Five-colored Beast Horn. "Hiss! This brat is too strong." "The thing is, she could easily kill the Five-colored beast but she always goes for its horns, which is such an insult. No, it''s more like a disgrace to the beast." The gathered Heavenly Prides were both shocked and somewhat speechless. Any normal-thinking cultivator would consider how to save energy and effort, how to kill the enemy at the least cost. But this brat, she didn''t think that way at all. She had the opportunity to kill the Five-colored beast twice consecutively, but she specifically chose to slash its horns, wasting both chances. Wasn''t she afraid that the Five-colored beast would go berserk and turn defeat into victory? Moo! The Five-colored beast let out a roar. Although losing its horns did not cause it pain, being deprived of them one after another drove it into extreme anger, and its ferocity peaked. Suddenly, it opened its huge mouth in a roar. Inside the beast''s mouth was pitch black as if it hid a space that could devour everything. Roar! Endless Thunder Beasts roared and then, as if following some command, they rushed towards the Five-colored beast. During their flight, they rapidly shrank in size and eventually entered the mouth of the Five-colored beast and were swallowed. "The Five-colored beast is swallowing Thunder Beasts? What kind of move is that?" "I don''t know, I''ve never heard of the Five-colored beast having this ability before." All the Heavenly Prides witnessing this scene were flabbergasted. Even Lei Wanjun furrowed his brow, quite puzzled as he also didn''t know of this hidden ace of the Five-colored beast. "Do you think it''s possible that it''s because of the humiliation from that brat that it triggered the hidden ability of the Five-colored beast, which has never appeared before?" one of the Heavenly Prides said uncertainly. "I think it makes a lot of sense. In past battles with the Five-colored beast, other Heavenly Prides might have cut off its horns, but never resulted in today''s scenario. That brat clearly had the power to kill the Five-colored beast but deliberately chose to cut off its horns, not killing it, making the humiliation obvious, prompting the Five-colored beast to display this previously unseen ability," another Heavenly Pride agreed. "I on the other hand, think it''s quite possible that the two brats wanting to dig up the Five Thunder Tree completely angered the Five-colored beast, leading it to use this previously unseen ability," another Heavenly Pride proposed a different view. "Makes sense, almost every ten seasons when the Jiuzhou Secret Realm opens, the Five Thunder Fruit matures once. Each time Heavenly Prides kill the Five-colored beast and steal the Five Thunder Fruit, but the Five-colored beast would revive when the Thunder Tree bears fruit. If the Thunder Tree is dug up, then the Five-colored beast might never be able to revive again, perhaps that''s the reason for the Five-colored beast''s rampage," many other Heavenly Prides supported the second opinion. The Heavenly Prides discussed fervently, each making valid points. "No, big bull, stop right there." Then, seeing the Five-colored beast swallowing the Thunder Beasts, Chu Xin was quite angry. After stashing the horn into the Sumeru Ring, she transformed once again into the Divine Rune Giant Sword and charged at the Five-colored beast, her milky voice echoing through the Five Thunder Mountain. "Bad big bull, don''t eat my food." Chapter 140 Big Bad Guy, Hand Over the Map and Spare Your Life Whoosh!The massive Divine Rune Giant Sword, carrying endless rage and boundless Sword Intent, ripped through the sky. Along its path, every Thunder Beast that stood in its way was pierced through by the Divine Rune Giant Sword. In an instant, the Divine Rune Giant Sword drilled into the gaping maw of the five-colored Kui ox, and a moment later it burst through its belly, emerging again before soaring into the sky where it hovered aloft, transforming back into human form. "What a large one." In Chu Xin''s snow-white hand hovered a colorful Crystal Stone, which was the Crystal Core of the five-colored Kui ox, still flashing with Five-colored Lightning. The Demon Beast''s Crystal Core was the source of the Demon Beast''s strength. With the Crystal Core of the five-colored Kui ox taken by Chu Xin, it lost almost all of its power. The colossal Divine Body crashed from the sky, striking Five Thunder Mountain with such force that the entire mountain trembled violently. Moo! The five-colored Kui ox let out a pitiful bellow, its body emitting a series of dull thuds, which continued for a while before stopping. By then, the five-colored Kui ox no longer had any life left in it. "Dead?" The Heavenly Prides were astonished. "Although the Crystal Core is the source of power for a Demon Beast, losing it does not lead to death. Could it be that it died from the fall after losing its strength?" speculated some Heavenly Prides. "As a Seventh Rank Thunder Beast, the five-colored Kui ox had been tempered by lightning for years, making its flesh far stronger than that of ordinary Demon Beasts of the same rank. How could it possibly die from such a fall?" Others immediately refuted this, yet their tone also carried a hint of doubt. "I understand now, the five-colored Kui ox originally intended to augment its power by devouring other Thunder Beasts. But to transform the devoured Thunder Beasts'' power into its own, it needed the Crystal Core. Now that the Crystal Core has been taken by that brat, the Thunder Beasts inside its body could not be transformed, erupting inside it. The five-colored Kui ox''s flesh might be strong, but its internal organs are not as resilient. The lightning from those Thunder Beasts shattered them. Its body is too strong, so outwardly it doesn''t look any different." "So that''s what happened." With that explanation from the Heavenly Pride, it suddenly dawned on all the others. "Waste!" Lei Wanjun''s eyebrows were tightly furrowed as he muttered disdainfully to himself. He had intended to wait for that brat and the five-colored Kui ox to both suffer significant losses in their fight, allowing him to reap the benefits as the third party. Even if they were not both gravely injured, he wanted to exhaust as much of that brat''s True Qi and energy as possible. He never imagined that the five-colored Kui ox would die in such a suffocating manner. Looking at the brat''s condition, where was the slightest sign of severe True Qi and energy consumption? Find exclusive stories on empire He was very clear, if that brat still had fighting strength, he would have no chance of victory, and thoughts of retreat arose in his mind. Roar! Just then, the surviving Thunder Beasts roared together to the heavens, causing the Five-colored Lightning above to shake violently. The next moment, the Thunder Beasts, as if mad, charged at Chu Xin without regard for their own lives. "There''s still a chance." Seeing this, Lei Wanjun''s eyes lit up, and he put aside the thought of retreating for the moment. He turned to look at the other Heavenly Prides, a trace of slyness flickering in his eyes as he spoke out loud, "Gentlemen, that brat has been fighting for so long, his True Qi and energy must have been greatly depleted. Using the Secret Technique I''ve shared with you to set up the Array, I''ll only take two Five Thunder Fruits. You can fight over the remaining three using your own methods, how about it?" Three Five Thunder Fruits? Greed flashed in the eyes of the Heavenly Prides. That meant if they were strong enough, they had a chance to obtain three Five Thunder Fruits¡ªa benefit worth taking a risk for. "Fine!" Except for a few clear-headed Heavenly Prides, the rest stepped forward, ready to arrange the Array. Yet Lei Wanjun turned to look at the few who did not step forward, his tone dark as he said, "Since you have no interest in competing for the Five Thunder Fruits, I ask you to leave. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless." "Why? We just want to watch; we will not vie for the Five Thunder Fruit." A Heavenly Pride said discontentedly. Lei Wanjun snorted coldly and said, "Who knows if you''ll take advantage of us setting the Array to execute that brat and then launch a sneak attack?" Once these words were spoken, those Heavenly Prides preparing the Array immediately realized the implication, turning their heads to look at those few individuals, their eyes revealing a cold murderous intent. "You!" Those few were furious, but seeing the murderous aura emanating from the Heavenly Prides, they understood that no guarantee would suffice, and they could only leave helplessly. "We''ll leave too, you continue." Upon seeing Lei Wanjun and the others all looking sternly at him, Long Shaoyu chuckled dryly before turning to leave. The youth with the square face and the youth with the bow hurriedly followed suit. "Young Master, are we just leaving like this? What about those two brats?" The square-faced youth asked in confusion. "We can''t do anything about it; if we don''t leave, Lei Wanjun will surely lead the Heavenly Prides to surround and kill us first," the youth with the bow said coldly. "As for those two brats, they can only hope for their own fortune." Long Shaoyu smiled faintly and said, "Don''t worry, those two brats won''t die so easily. They have many secrets on them. Even if Lei Wanjun sets up the Ancient Magic Array, it might not necessarily hurt them. Instead, it''s those who stayed to set the Array with Lei Wanjun that are likely facing life-and-death odds." Being one of the top ten young Martial Saints of Jiuzhou, he naturally understood Lei Wanjun a bit more than others. This guy is really crafty; that so-called Ancient Magic Array is certainly not as simple as he says. "Set the Array!" Once the onlookers had left, Lei Wanjun bellowed, and together with the other Heavenly Prides, began setting the Array. Mysterious patterns spread around Five Thunder Mountain in an eerie and interlocking trail. Hum! The moment the Ancient Magic Array was formed, a sly smile of success flickered across Lei Wanjun''s face¡ªbut it was transient, and no one noticed anything amiss. He turned to look at Chu Xin, who was slaying the Thunder Beasts, and shouted, "Brat, hand over the Five Thunder Fruit, and we can spare your life." Chu Xin waved her pale hand, and the Divine Rune Giant Sword swept out, causing swathes of Thunder Beasts to fall. She looked up at Lei Wanjun, who was floating high outside Five Thunder Mountain, and mimicking Lei Wanjun''s tone, said in a childish voice, "Big baddie, hand over the map, and I can spare your life." "Hmph! I want to see how long you can be so arrogant." Lei Wanjun snorted coldly, his fingers swiftly forming a spell, and the Array Patterns of the Ancient Magic Array lit up instantly. In an instant, all the Heavenly Prides setting the Array felt a terrifying suction force emanating from within the Array, with their True Qi and even spiritual power crazily flowing into it. No matter how much they struggled, they could not stop it. "This is bad, there''s something wrong with this Array." A Heavenly Pride yelled in terror. "Lei Wanjun, what is the meaning of this?" Another Heavenly Pride shouted in anger. "The brat is vicious, I''m merely borrowing everyone''s power for a moment," Lei Wanjun laughed loudly as he retreated explosively, instantly moving outside of the Array. At the same time, the Array Patterns of the Ancient Magic Array flickered, and strands of black threads rose from the patterns, plunging into the bodies of the Heavenly Prides, voraciously devouring their Cultivation and spiritual power. "Damn it." S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Heavenly Prides were both shocked and furious, struggling with all their might, but it was too late. Chapter 141 Sister, the Five Thunder Tree ran away on long legs This ancient magic array was an accidental discovery in the secret realm, truly a demon array, requiring a vast amount of energy to activate.If the treasures used for the array were insufficient, it would devour the cultivator''s own cultivation and spiritual power. Before Chu Xin and Chu Chen arrived, Lei Wanjun had never thought about deploying this demon array. After all, he was unaware if the treasures he possessed were adequate, and furthermore, he was not willing to use those treasures to activate the demon array. The arrival of those two brats, along with their theft of the Thunder Fruit, pushed the Heavenly Prides to his side, offering him the opportunity to use the Heavenly Prides to set up the array. As expected, those so-called Heavenly Prides, in their rush to obtain the Thunder Fruit, hardly took any precaution against him. However, this demon array had a significant flaw; it was easily susceptible to being destroyed by those inside the array before activation. Thus, having witnessed the formidable power of that brat, Lei Wanjun hesitated whether to deploy the array. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. If that brat managed to destroy the demon array, rendering it unable to activate, not only would he be unable to snatch the Thunder Fruit from the brat, but he would also face the joint attack of the Heavenly Prides. That aside, his greater worry was that once these Heavenly Prides left the secret realm, they would inform their powerful backers of his actions, and once these powers joined forces to suppress the Thunder Sect, it could greatly affect the sect. Especially now, with Jiuzhou in turmoil and the situation in chaos, it would be troublesome. However, upon seeing the Thunder Beasts lose their minds, attacking the brat furiously, he eventually made up his mind. Although the brat was powerful, escaping the multitude of Thunder Beasts swarming the mountain would still take a significant amount of time. This time was enough for the demon array to devour the Heavenly Prides and activate. As for that brat who was digging up the tree, he wasn''t concerned. From his observations over time, he found that the brat seemed to have absolute confidence in the one with the phoenix mask, believing she could overcome all enemies. No matter what kind of enemies she faced, or how many, there seemed to be no plan to lend a hand, just focused on digging up the tree. Probably by now, the brat with the dragon mask isn''t even aware that he has deployed the demon array. "This array seems to be pretty formidable." Chu Xin looked at the magic array barrier enveloping the entire Five Thunder Mountain. Her round eyes blinked, and with a gesture of her sword technique, the Divine Rune Giant Sword slew a swath of Thunder Beasts before attempting to strike at the magic array barrier. However, before she could act, a dense swarm of Thunder Beasts came again, blocking all her escape routes and endless lightning struck down. Chu Xin had no choice but to continue attacking the Thunder Beasts. From beginning to end she did not ask Chu Chen for help, for in her eyes, destroying the array was far less important than digging up the tree. Seeing this, Lei Wanjun, outside the demon array, revealed a victorious smile on his face. Everything was as he expected; just a little longer, and the demon array would absorb enough energy to activate. As for the wails and curses of the Heavenly Prides, he ignored them all, his eyes fixated on the brat, waiting for the demon array to activate. "Sister, the big tree became sentient, the big tree is running away, catch it!" Just then, Chu Chen''s childish voice rang out, filled with surprise and urgency. After slaying a group of Thunder Beasts, Chu Xin turned back to see that the Five Thunder Tree at the top of Five Thunder Mountain was already floating in mid-air somehow. Its dense roots were like tangible lightning, undulating, radiating endless arcs of five-colored electricity. "The tree became sentient?" Chu Xin''s face filled with astonishment as it was her first time seeing a tree that could run away on its own. "Big tree, don''t run." Chu Chen leaped into the air, charging straight towards the Five Thunder Tree. The tree''s roots tore through the air in an attempt to stop him but were severed by the Sword Energy released by Chu Chen. Seeing it couldn''t stop Chu Chen, the Five Thunder Tree flickered with Five-colored Lightning, transforming into a beam of light that broke through the skies in an instant. With a thunderous boom, the array patterns of the demon array flickered, sending the Five Thunder Tree crashing back. Spurt! All the Heavenly Prides who set up the array suffered backlash and spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. "Damn it!" Lei Wanjun''s face dramatically changed, he had never anticipated such a turn of events. He had calculated everything, but he had failed to predict that the Five Thunder Tree could actually flee. The elders had never mentioned it, nor had the ancient texts ever recorded such a thing. However, thinking about it, it wasn''t strange. There had never been a case of these mischievous children digging up a tree before, so naturally, the Five Thunder Tree would have had no need to escape. "Haha! Told you not to run, but you wouldn''t listen." Chu Chen burst into laughter and arrived in an instant. Crackle! Just then, the Five Thunder Tree began to violently shake, with the Five-colored Lightning that filled Five Thunder Mountain swarming toward it, all of it entering into the tree. The next moment, the Five Thunder Tree soared into the air once more, evading Chu Chen while simultaneously blasting off into the distance again. Boom! The Five Thunder Tree collided with the Demon Array Barrier, producing a muffled sound. All the Heavenly Prides spat out more fresh blood, suffering another backlash. But the demon array''s devouring halted briefly, causing their eyes to suddenly light up with hope. Only then did they understand that if the Demon Array was broken, they could survive. At this moment, all of them were hoping that the two mischievous children and the Five Thunder Tree would shatter the Demon Array and save them from the abyss of death. Crack! Cracks appeared on the Magic Array Barrier, as if it might shatter at any moment. Just as the Heavenly Prides were getting excited, the Five Thunder Tree eventually couldn''t hold on and was blasted away by the Magic Array Barrier. Lei Wanjun breathed a sigh of relief; as long as the Demon Array wasn''t destroyed, it could heal the cracks by devouring the cultivation and spiritual power of all the Heavenly Prides. "Got you." Following closely, Chu Chen tossed out a bunch of Talismans and smashed them onto the flying-back Five Thunder Tree. With a flash, all the Talismans shattered, turning into golden ropes that entangled the Five Thunder Tree, sealed its energy within, rendering it immobile, and it crash-landed with a thunderous fall. Chu Chen''s chubby little hand grasped, catching the roots of the Five Thunder Tree, lifted it upside down, and floated mid-air with it. He looked up at the Magic Array Barrier in the sky, chock-full of cracks, and uttered in surprise, "Huh? When did a magic array appear here?" He rose into the sky, came in front of the Magic Array Barrier, and reached out with his chubby hand to poke the barrier. The already-near-shattering Magic Array Barrier instantly crumbled like bubbles. Pfft! The Heavenly Prides hit the ground, spitting blood, but they were not angry but rather overjoyed. The terrifying devouring power had vanished, the Demon Array was broken, and they were saved. "Damn mischievous children! Damn Five Thunder Tree!" Lei Wanjun''s face was extremely gloomy, and suddenly, when he saw the mischievous child looking toward him, his face rapidly changed, and he turned to run. "Stop right there!" Chu Chen shouted in his babyish voice, and forcefully threw the Five Thunder Tree in his hands. The massive Five Thunder Tree tore through the void, appearing instantly behind Lei Wanjun. Endless Five-colored Lightning crackled, covering all directions. Lei Wanjun had no place to escape and could only stop to defend. By the time he had managed to fend off the Five Thunder Tree, Chu Chen had already appeared, grasping the Five Thunder Tree as a weapon, and smashed it down hard on Lei Wanjun. With a loud thud, Lei Wanjun fell like a meteor, the ground instantly collapsing, forming a seemingly bottomless pit with Five-colored Lightning still lingering around it. Chapter 141 Chu Chen: Sorry, I Didnt Realize You Were So Weak "Good, well done.""Kill that bastard." "Son of a bitch, he tricked us, he deserves to die." The Heavenly Prides cheered loudly, their words filled with hatred. By now, their bodies had mostly been drained of True Qi and spiritual power, and their combat abilities had greatly diminished, disqualifying them from competing for the Five Thunder Fruit. Their only hope was to see that brat kill Lei Wanjun, the bastard, to vent their frustration. Chu Chen, holding the enormous Five Thunder Tree upside down, descended above the large pit, stretching his neck and staring unwaveringly at the entrance. Whoosh! Suddenly, a figure carrying endless lightning soared into the sky. "Damn brat, I''m going to kill you." Lei Wanjun''s furious voice echoed through the universe. As one of the top five Heavenly Prides of Jiuzhou, he was a true favored child of the heavens, admired wherever he went. Except for losing battles with the top three Heavenly Prides, his fights with the fourth were a mix of wins and losses, and he was undefeated in battles against other peers. Thus, aside from those four, he never considered other peers as equals in his heart. This trip to the Secret Realm was primarily aimed at securing the Five Thunder Fruit. If he consumed the Five Thunder Fruit, he was ninety percent sure he could break through to the Late Stage of Martial Saint, qualifying him to compete for the greatest opportunity. With those four out of the picture, he thought he had it nearly secured, but unexpectedly, two kids under five appeared, thwarting his plans and stealing the Thunder Fruit that was rightfully his. Now, publicly beaten to the ground by that brat, his clothing torn and tattered, he looked almost like a beggar, utterly disgraceful. The disparity in his heart and the physical injuries made his rage boil to its limits. He even forgot the gap between him and the brat, only wanting to kill the brat to salvage his dignity as the fifth Heavenly Pride. "Looks like you''re still in good shape." Upon hearing Lei Wanjun''s voice, Chu Chen muttered softly and swung the Five Thunder Tree down hard again. Bang! With a dull thud, Lei Wanjun, who had just flown out of the pit full of rage seeking revenge, couldn''t dodge in time and was once again smashed down, falling back into the pit even faster. Boom! The next moment, Lei Wanjun burst from the earth ten meters away, his body surrounded by dazzling lightning. "Ah! Damn brat, I''m going to kill..." He let out a heaven-shaking roar, his murderous intent soaring to the skies. Bang! However, before he could finish his sentence, Chu Chen had already appeared in a flash, swinging the Five Thunder Tree down and smashing Lei Wanjun again. He held the Five Thunder Tree upside down, his big round eyes scanning the ground, his mind fully alert, monitoring the entire scene. Boom! "Brat, I..." The next moment, Lei Wanjun burst from the ground elsewhere, but before he could speak a few words, Chu Chen, who appeared in an instant, smashed him back again. "Hee hee, playing whack-a-mole? I haven''t played this game with Daddy in a long time, I want to play too." At this time, finally free from the Thunder Beast''s entanglement, Chu Xin flashed over, eager with a large hammer in her hand. Chu Feng used to play whack-a-mole with them, which not only allowed him to spend time with the children but also improved their reflexes. "Then you play first, sister. I''ll hold off those Thunder Beasts." Chu Chen gave the opportunity to play to his sister and charged at the group of pursuing Thunder Beasts with the Five Thunder Tree. The Thunder Beasts, which had been frantically attacking Chu Xin, appeared somewhat hesitant in the face of Chu Chen holding the Five Thunder Tree, clearly worried about harming the Five Thunder Tree. Chu Chen, however, didn''t care about that. In his eyes, these Thunder Beasts were just a bunch of food for roasting as he wielded the Five Thunder Tree, slashing in and out of the herd with impressive might. "Brat..." Lei Wanjun burst from the ground in another location. "Giant mole, take my hammer!" Chu Xin''s eyes brightened, and with a flash, she swung down the huge hammer in her hand fiercely. With another loud bang, Lei Wanjun screamed miserably, falling like a shooting star. "Hit!" Chu Xin giggled, her small shoulders bearing the large hammer, hovering in mid-air and surveying the entire scene. After a moment, Lei Wanjun surged up from thirty feet away. "Did he really run that far?" sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chu Xin threw the massive hammer in her hand, which tore through the void and appeared instantly above Lei Wanjun''s head. "I... Ah!" Lei Wanjun had just uttered a word when he was struck by the hammer. Chu Xin sat cross-legged in the void, her snow-white little hands forming Sword Points, and as she waved them, she controlled the hammer from afar, repeatedly smashing down Lei Wanjun, who kept bursting out of the ground. With each strike, she also counted aloud. "10¡­20¡­100." Unconsciously, she had already counted to one hundred. While the other Heavenly Prides recuperated from meditation, they listened to Lei Wanjun''s piercing screams and stared dumbfounded at the fifth Heavenly Pride being repeatedly smashed into the ground, their faces filled with astonishment. Although they despised Lei Wanjun to the core, seeing the former fifth Heavenly Pride suffer such a fate didn''t bring them much joy. The mighty fifth Heavenly Pride was so feeble in front of that brat; what if it were them instead? Lingering in vain for over a decade, cultivating bitterly for over a decade, yet they were no match for a brat not even five years old in height, which made them think that all the hard cultivation was useless, perhaps they might as well give up. After being hammered like a mole more than a hundred times, it seemed Lei Wanjun finally got the point and stopped coming out. A secret realm map, under his control, shakily floated out of the hole. Chu Xin instinctively controlled the hammer to smash down, stopping halfway when she realized it was the secret realm map and hastily halted the hammer. Her small body flickered, and she instantly appeared beside the map, holding it and looking at it; her round eyes squinted into small crescents, and in a milky voice she said, "If you had taken out the map earlier, I wouldn''t have hit you." Meanwhile, Lei Wanjun crawled out of the hole, not daring to fly anymore. As he lay on the ground, he almost choked on his breath when he heard Chu Xin''s words. Since the tenth time, he had wanted to surrender, but before he could say a word, he was hammered down again. Damn brat. In his mind, Lei Wanjun cursed Chu Xin foully, but on the surface, he couldn''t utter a word, lying on the ground gasping for air. At this moment, he was bruised and swollen, his clothes tattered and stained with blood. With messy hair and hollow eyes, he bore no trace of his former pride as a Heavenly Pride. After resting for a moment, Lei Wanjun managed to get up from the ground, looking at Chu Xin hovering in mid-air, he asked weakly, "Can I go now?" Chu Xin stored the map inside the Sumeru Ring, looked down at Lei Wanjun on the ground and said in a milky voice, "I have no objections, but..." "But what?" Lei Wanjun''s heart tightened, asking nervously. "But you haven''t satisfied me yet." Chu Chen''s milky voice sounded. Lei Wanjun looked up, only to see Chu Chen holding the Five Thunder Tree, cutting through the air, followed by a large group of Thunder Beasts. Various colors of lightning spread across the sky, shattering the mountains and trees wherever it passed. "Don''t come over." Frightened, Lei Wanjun shouted loudly, but it was too late. As his words fell, Chu Chen had already appeared in front of him, and the group of Thunder Beasts encircled him, their inherent lightning spreading out and striking Lei Wanjun all over. Accompanied by piercing screams, Lei Wanjun was struck into a charred figure and fell stiffly. "Oh no! Sorry, I didn''t realize you were so weak now." Chu Chen''s apologetic voice rang out. Chapter 142 Sister, Shall We Roast the Five Thunder Tree? Pfft!Upon hearing these words, Lei Wanjun spit out a mouthful of blood on the spot, his eyes filled with endless fury and desolation. As the Young Thunder Saint, the lightning hadn''t done him much harm; it had only temporarily paralyzed his body. But Chu Chen''s words had directly caused him to burst an internal blood vessel in frustration. To think that I, the fifth Heavenly Pride of Jiuzhou, would end up in such a state. Oh heavens, why do you treat me this way? Why did I have to encounter these two despicable brats? If he could start over, he would rather give up competing for the Thunder Fruits than meet these two damn kids. He screamed silently in his heart, a tear slipping from the corner of his eye. "Yikes! Are you crying now?" Chu Chen placed the Five Thunder Tree to one side, squatted next to Lei Wanjun, and looking at the tear in his eye, his own eyes brimmed with scorn, "I stopped crying when I was just two, and here you are, a grown man, weeping. Aren''t you embarrassed?" Pfft! Lei Wanjun, overwhelmed with emotion, vomited another mouthful of blood and glared at Chu Chen with resentment. Unfortunately, his body was numb and he couldn''t move a muscle, not even to block out his hearing. "Oh dear, why are you spitting up blood again? Were you hit by that lightning? But that lightning wasn''t so strong, how could it make you spit blood? Aren''t you a Young Martial Saint? How could you be so frail?" Chu Chen rambled on ceaselessly, his tone tinged with a hint of puzzlement. Pfft! Lei Wanjun''s spitting of blood became even more severe. If it wasn''t for being severely injured by you two brats, how could I have been struck by that lightning? "How come the more you spit, the more severe it gets? Oh right, you''re also a Young Thunder Saint, cultivating the Power of Thunder and Lightning, so how could you be vomiting blood from lightning? Look at me, I practice with the sword, and I''ve never been sliced to the point of vomiting blood," Chu Chen said, his large eyes blinking with full disdain. Ah! Why won''t you damned Thunder Beasts attack and strike dead these accursed brats? Lei Wanjun''s mentality had collapsed, and as he watched the Thunder Beasts circle in the sky, he cursed them silently in his heart. Unfortunately, those Thunder Beasts had mostly come to their senses after the Five Thunder Tree was tied up, and they were even more frightened by Chu Xin and Chu Chen''s attacks; they just didn''t want to leave as they wished to rescue the Five Thunder Tree. Seeing Lei Wanjun''s spitting getting worse, Chu Chen quickly said, "Hey, hey, hey, don''t spit blood, give me the Array you just laid out. My sister said it was quite powerful, and since we''ve never seen it before, I''d like to play with it." So he was after the Demon Array. Normally, Lei Wanjun would definitely not be willing to part with it, but at this moment all he wanted was to flee this hellish place and get away from the two detestable brats. Once he had regained some strength, he took out a carved stone, which recorded the layout and effects of the Demon Array. After throwing the carved stone on the ground, he took to the air, flying away awkwardly in the distance. Watching his wretched figure, the other Heavenly Prides fell into silence for a long time, speechless. The Thunder Beasts were after Chu Xin and Chu Chen and did not stop Lei Wanjun. Chu Chen didn''t chase after him either. He picked up the carved stone from the ground, glanced at it, and then stashed it inside the Sumeru Ring. Then he turned his gaze to the Five Thunder Tree tied up beside him, extending the finger that wore the Sumeru Ring toward the tree, intending to place it into the ring. However, after several tries, he failed. "Why can''t I get it in?" Chu Chen fell into deep thought. "Silly brother, father says the Sumeru Ring can''t hold living things, and since the tree can run on its own, it must be alive," explained Chu Xin, landing lightly from above and tapping Chu Chen''s head gently. "I see." Chu Chen had an epiphany, his chubby little hand touching his small chin, muttering, "Then how do we take this thing with us? We can''t carry it around forever, right? It''s alive? So, is it a Demon Beast? I wonder if it can be grilled and eaten." "Eat the tree? I''ve never had that before; it might be worth a try," Chu Xin remarked, her delicate chin in her hands, her round eyes shining brightly. Hearing the siblings'' conversation, the branches and roots of the bound Five Thunder Tree couldn''t help but tremble. "Never mind, let''s just bundle it up and have it bear fruits for us to eat," Chu Xin decided after some thought, ultimately abandoning the idea of eating the tree. "Where should we put it?" Chu Chen scratched his head, looking somewhat troubled. "The Divine Sword Pavilion would work, but that big liar of a grandpa is still sleeping, and I can''t get into the Divine Sword Pavilion." As Chu Xin spoke, she pondered for a moment, and then her eyes lit up. She asked, "Brother, your Stone Milk Space can also store living things, right? Why not try putting the Five Thunder Tree inside?" "Sure!" Chu Chen nodded, tried using the Stone Milk Space, and to his surprise, it actually worked. "It really works, ha." Chu Chen''s consciousness entered the Stone Milk Space, lifted the Prohibition on the Five Thunder Tree, and saw the Five Thunder Tree fiercely shake its branches and roots as it plunged into the Stone Milk Lake, greedily absorbing the Stone Milk. This Stone Milk was a pure form of energy, free of any Sword Intent, so naturally the Five Thunder Tree could absorb it. "Hey, hey, hey, drink less, don''t finish it all on me." S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chu Chen shouted loudly. On hearing this, the Five Thunder Tree''s branches quivered, and the speed at which it absorbed the Stone Milk also slowed down. Chu Chen breathed a sigh of relief, glanced at the Five Thunder Tree and the Stone Milk Lake, then withdrew his consciousness. "Sister, it''s done." Chu Chen clapped his hands, stood up, and looked at the Thunder Beasts above his head that had become restless and uneasy due to the disappearance of the Five Thunder Tree. He said, "Sister, how about we capture all of them and keep them in the Stone Milk Space? Like the aunties and uncles in the village who raise big pigs and big chickens, we could fatten them up and then kill them for food." "Good idea." Chu Xin nodded her head. The siblings quickly agreed and soared into the air together, throwing heaps of Talismans at the Thunder Beasts, which turned into countless ropes that bound the Thunder Beasts. In an instant, a small portion of the Thunder Beasts were subdued, and the rest scattered and fled. The Five Thunder Tree was gone; they naturally had no reason to keep fighting. Chu Chen collected all the subdued Thunder Beasts into the Stone Milk Space. The previously panicked Thunder Beasts, upon seeing the Five Thunder Tree rooted in the Stone Milk Lake, immediately became excited. After being freed, they took to the air, circling around the Five Thunder Tree. The branches and roots of the Five Thunder Tree shuddered, and lightning in five colors spread across the sky of the Stone Milk Space, filling the vast expanse in moments. "It feels like we should rename this place the Five Thunder Space," muttered Chu Chen to himself. "Brother, I want to eat grilled steak." Just then, Chu Xin had already shown up carrying the carcass of a five-colored bull. "Sure!" Chu Chen nodded his head, immersing himself in the task of preparing the five-colored bull for a feast. The other Heavenly Prides looked at each other, speechless. Those two really loved to eat. Before the fight for the Five Thunder Fruits, they ate; and after it was over, they were still eating. "Let''s go." The Heavenly Prides broke through the air to leave, planning to find a safe place to heal. "Grilled beef? Is there a piece for me?" Long Shaoyu and his companions arrived, breaking through the air. Yin! A dragon''s roar sounded, and a two-headed piglet dashed out from Long Shaoyu''s embrace. Ever since it had tasted the Thunderhawk Blood Soup, the creature had fallen into deep slumber, only waking up not long ago. It had become somewhat stronger but hadn''t experienced a breakthrough. It looked at the enormous five-colored bull, drool running from both its piggy mouths. If it could eat a bit of the five-colored bull''s meat, it should be able to break through to the Seventh Rank''s peak. Chapter 143 Not Everyone Is as Twisted as That Brat Chu Xin dealt with the ingredients of the multicolored Kui Ox and, while waiting for the meat to roast, took a bite of a Purple Thunder Fruit.Crackle! Purple arcs of lightning spread from her mouth to her entire body. However, this level of Purple Thunder couldn''t harm her. "So sweet!" Delighted, Chu Xin took a few more bites, then looked up at Long Shaoyu and asked, "Big brother, do you eat fruits?" "No need, the roast meat is enough for us." Long Shaoyu shook his head¡ªthe Five Thunder Fruits contained powerful energy, but they were of no use to him. He had no Thunder Cultivators among his subordinates to give them to. Although selling them at an auction would fetch a high price. But there was no need for that. "We don''t eat them either." The square-faced youth and the bow-holding youth, seeing the Purple Thunder enveloping Chu Xin, waved their hands in fright. Though the Five Thunder Fruits were good, they were not Thunder Cultivators, so the fruits were useless to them, and with their Level of Cultivation, they dared not eat them directly. "That''s too bad, such tasty fruits." Chu Xin murmured softly, taking another couple of bites, her eyes slightly squinting with pleasure, "Truly sweet." While roasting meat, Chu Chen busily devoured a Red Thunder Fruit. Soon, the siblings had eaten two Thunder Fruits each, leaving only a Black Thunder Fruit. "Sister, you eat this black fruit." Chu Chen glanced at the Black Thunder Fruit and said with a chuckle. Chu Xin shook her head, making a face of disgust, "I won''t eat it, it''s too ugly." Ugly? Long Shaoyu and the others turned to look at the Black Thunder Fruit. Although it was dark and not particularly appealing, it didn''t seem ugly enough to be refused. Moreover, this brat had eaten Rune Characters and Ancient Treasures before, she was a real glutton, so she shouldn''t refuse food just for being ugly. "Then I''ll chop it up and throw it into the Black Thunder Bull Blood Soup to cook." Chu Chen''s eyes twirled, and with a chubby hand, he chopped the Black Thunder Fruit into pieces and threw them into the pot. He then covered the pot, sealing in the energy. Crackle! Indistinctly, everyone could hear the sound of lightning striking the pot lid from within. Long Shaoyu looked at Chu Xin and then at Chu Chen. He seemed to suddenly understand why neither wanted to eat the Black Thunder Fruit¡ªthey simply wanted the other to have it. Being ugly was just an excuse. He silently marveled at how great the affection between the siblings was. "Sister, the grilled steak is ready." A moment later, Chu Chen handed over a grilled steak bigger than the rest to Chu Xin. Chu Xin wasn''t afraid of the heat as she hugged the large steak, opened her small mouth, and took a big bite with an "aowu" sound. "Wow! So delicious. Little brother''s roasting skills are getting better and better." Chu Xin praised, her words muffled as she ate. "Of course." Chu Chen proudly held his little head high, caring more about the praise for his roasting skills than his Sword Dao Cultivation. "Ai Kaorou, can we have some too?" Long Shaoyu swallowed and asked with anticipation. "Sure." Chu Chen nodded, handing out a grilled steak to each of the three, Long Shaoyu and the twin-headed piglet. Listening to the endless praise from everyone, along with the grunting of the twin-headed piglet, Chu Chen finally nodded in satisfaction and began gnawing on a grilled steak himself. By the time everyone finished their first steak, the Blood Soup was ready. Chu Chen lifted the lid of the pot, and immediately, a fragrant aroma greeted their noses, along with black lightning that filled the air. "Sister, for you." Chu Chen said, as he ladled out a bowl for Chu Xin, then turned to Long Shaoyu and the others and asked, "Big brother, would you like some soup too?" "No need, the grilled meat is enough for us." Long Shaoyu shook his head. The soup contained the power of a whole Black Thunder Fruit, not to mention whether they could directly withstand it, the important thing was they were not Thunder Cultivators, and drinking it would not only be useless but also require a lot of time and energy to assimilate or expel that Lightning Power, a loss not worth the cost. "Oh!" Chu Chen nodded, and ladled out two bowls for the twin-headed piglet. The piglet looked at the two bowls of soup, and the black electric arcs swirling within them, with a hint of hesitation in both pairs of piggy eyes. It was not a Thunder Cultivator either and didn''t know if it could withstand the two bowls of Black Thunder Bull Blood Soup. Continue your story on empire After hesitating for a moment, a hint of determination flashed in its eyes. It was well aware of its own aptitude, and without a special opportunity, breaking through to the Seventh Rank, let alone the peak of the Seventh Rank or even reaching the Eighth Rank, would be impossible in its lifetime. Since being captured by these two little demons, by consuming high-grade Demon Beast meat and blood, its Cultivation had soared to the late stages of the Seventh Rank. But its innate Talent had not improved, and it was nearly impossible to continue advancing on its own through cultivation. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The only way forward was to keep devouring high-grade Demon Beast meat and blood, as well as Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures of higher levels. This Black Thunder Bull Blood Soup, containing the essence of the Black Thunder Fruit and the blood of the Five-Colored Bull, could be described as a Top Grade treasure. As long as it could endure it, its Cultivation would surely break through. Therefore, it decided to gamble once. The two little pig heads buried themselves into the bowls, gulping down the Black Thunder Bull Blood Soup greedily. Crackle! Black lightning arcs swiftly spread over its entire body, and the piglet let out a painful dragon-like howl, its body instantly reverting to its true form, rolling on the ground. "Yikes! What''s going on with the piglet?" Chu Xin, who had just finished a bowl of soup, was startled and asked with a puzzled face. Chu Chen shook his head, his eyes also filled with bewilderment, "I don''t know either. It just drank two bowls of soup, and then this happened. Could it be my soup wasn''t cooked properly and it got a stomachache?" While saying this, he looked at the pot of Blood Soup, shaking his head and muttering, "But it was cooked well, it shouldn''t cause a stomachache." Chu Xin nodded, saying, "Definitely not a problem with the soup; it''s something with the piglet itself. Hmm, perhaps its stomach is too small and ate too much, causing it to overeat." "Hmm, that makes sense." Upon hearing this, Chu Chen nodded repeatedly. Listening to the siblings'' conversation, Long Shaoyu found himself at a loss for words. He explained, "That Black Thunder Bull Blood Soup contains the Lightning Power of the Black Thunder Fruit and the innate energy of the Five-Colored Bull. It''s a rare opportunity for most Cultivators and Demon Beasts. The prerequisite is to withstand the surge of energy within the soup. If one cannot endure it, they might explode and die; if they can survive, their Cultivation is bound to rise sharply." The square-faced man also chimed in, "That''s why we didn''t dare to drink that soup. Even those Thunder Cultivators who come across the Thunder Fruit usually use Secret Techniques to slowly refine and assimilate it. No one dares to consume it directly like you did." "I see." Chu Chen came to a realization, then followed with a puzzled comment, "But I didn''t feel any great surge of energy. Sister, did you feel it?" Chu Xin shook her head, replying, "There was a bit of energy surge, but it disappeared after I drank it. I don''t know why the piglet had such a strong reaction." Long Shaoyu and the other two exchanged glances, speechless. Not everyone and every Demon Beast can be as abnormal as you two, okay? They moved their lips but ultimately did not express the thought that was in their minds. Instead, they couldn''t help but speculate in their hearts about the origins of these two unruly children, secretly guessing about the identity of their parents. What kind of being could raise such freakishly talented children? Chapter 144 The Greatest Opportunity in the Secret Realm, the Ancient Divine Pool Just like usual, Long Shaoyu and his two companions could only eat one or two pieces of roasted steak before they could eat no more, and the remaining roasted beef and beef blood soup were all gobbled up by the siblings Chu Xin and Chu Chen.At the moment, the siblings were lying on the ground, looking at the sky, leisurely drinking Ice Beast Milk. As for the Two-headed Fire Dragon, it was still enduring the energy impact from the Black Thunder Bull Blood Soup. Inside it, powerful Sword Intent, Sword Intent, flames, and black lightning struggled and collided with each other, each trying to take dominance. The energy released during the collisions battered the Two-headed Fire Dragon''s physical body into a mangled mess. If it had been any other Demon Beast, it would have been torn apart by these four energies long ago, but the Two-headed Fire Dragon possessed a unique ability not found in other beasts¡ªregeneration. As long as neither of its heads was destroyed, it could regenerate infinitely, and with each regeneration, its strength could slightly improve. This was also why, despite its unfortunate innate talents, it could endure the powerful energy impacts time and again and comprehend corresponding abilities. Hum! After a long standoff, the original energy of fire took control, still occupying the body. The other three energies couldn''t overcome each other and seemed to compromise, settling down in various parts of the Two-headed Fire Dragon''s body. Sword Dao concealed itself in the dragon horns on the left head of the Two-headed Fire Dragon, Sword Dao hid within the dragon horns on its right head, and the newly arrived black lightning gathered all along the dragon tail of the Two-headed Fire Dragon. Once the four energies stabilized, the Two-headed Fire Dragon transformed back into its two-headed pig form and fell into a deep sleep. "Why is the pig sleeping again?" Chu Chen, holding a milk bottle in one hand and pinching the dragon horn of the Two-headed Fire Dragon with the other to lift it up to his eyes, said with disdain, "Eats, then sleeps; sleeps, then eats, just like a pig." "Little brother, are you silly?" Chu Xin tapped Chu Chen''s little head gently, took a sip of Beast Milk, and pointed at the Two-headed Fire Dragon, "It is inherently a pig, you know." "Oh right." Chu Chen scratched his head and chuckled sheepishly, placing the sleeping Two-headed Fire Dragon to the side. "It is digesting the energy within its body; I believe once it awakes, its cultivation will have greatly increased." Long Shaoyu explained while feeling deeply impressed that the Two-headed Fire Dragon King had been fortunate to be abducted by these two rambunctious kids. If it had remained in the Fire Dragon Valley, the Fire Dragon King would likely have remained at the peak of the Sixth Rank for its entire life and, despite striving all its life, might have had the chance to breakthrough to the early Seventh Rank, but never achieve what it had now. Being abducted by these two rambunctious kids, although it did get several pig heads and pig trotters eaten, the benefits it gained were also immensely significant. If the Two-headed Fire Dragon King had known the enormous benefits it would receive, it probably would have willingly offered its pig heads and pig trotters to those two kids without the slightest resistance. The square-faced youth and the bow-wielding youth also looked enviously at the Two-headed Fire Dragon King. Aside from those two abnormal kids, this creature was the most enviable. All it had to do was follow the two kids, eat, sleep, and its cultivation would shoot up, whereas they had to train hard every day, and still, their cultivation did not increase much. It''s bad enough when people outdo others, but now even a pig can leave one feeling disgruntled. "Oh." Chu Chen suddenly understood. Chu Xin blinked her big eyes, murmuring to herself, "After its cultivation increases, it must taste even better." "Yeah, definitely tastier." Chu Chen, drinking his Beast Milk, nodded his little head. Long Shaoyu and his companions could only roll their eyes¡ªthese mischievous kids couldn''t stop thinking about eating. The sleeping Two-headed Fire Dragon, seemingly hearing the discussion, trembled slightly. "Ai Chirou, did you manage to seize Lei Wanjun''s map? Let me see it." Long Shaoyu asked after resting for a moment. "Here you are." Chu Xin took out Lei Wanjun''s Secret Realm map with a wave of her hand, her face filled with anticipation as she said, "Big brother, take a quick look, see if there''s a Central State portal on it." Long Shaoyu took the map, combined it again with the previous six maps, and scrutinized it carefully. His eyes suddenly lit up. The core of the Secret Realm, the Ancient Divine Pool, had appeared. Each combination of the Secret Realm map would evolve anew. It wasn''t just simply combining the areas shown on the original maps; each new addition could potentially evolve into an entirely new map. Together with the seven State Level maps that had evolved, the Ancient Divine Pool had finally appeared. It was said that the Ancient Divine Pool contained Ancient Divine Power. Bathing in it could purify a cultivator''s bloodline and True Qi, as well as their spiritual power. There was even a chance of awakening a powerful Ancient Bloodline. Besides, in the Ancient Divine Pool, there was an Ancient Divine Lotus that matured only once every ten thousand years. Consuming it could forge an Ancient Divine Body. This was the greatest opportunity found within the Jiuzhou Secret Realm. According to ancient records and family elders, it was highly likely that this generation would coincide with the maturity of the Ancient Divine Lotus, making the skirmish that followed extremely fierce. The opportunities sought in other parts of the Secret Realm were all to enhance one''s strength, to compete for the chance to enter the Ancient Divine Pool and vie for the Ancient Divine Lotus. It is known that the sole Martial God of Jiuzhou, the Guardian God of the royal family, had, ten thousand years ago, secured an Ancient Divine Lotus in the Jiuzhou Secret Realm, which allowed him to successfully undergo the Divine Tribulation and become a Martial God. And now, it was rumored that he was about to ascend. "Big brother, is there a Central State portal?" Chu Chen asked, somewhat excitedly. Although the Secret Realm had many delicacies, he hadn''t forgotten his purpose. Sneaking out of Big Stone Village, he was on his way to split open Imperial City and save his mother. Long Shaoyu snapped back to reality and shook his head, "No, but there''s a place that will gather all the Heavenly Prides. If you defeat them, you can seize all the maps, and then you will definitely find the Central State portal." "Where?" Chu Xin and Chu Chen got up, holding their milk bottles, tilting their little heads back, their round eyes brimming with anticipation. "Ancient Divine Pool." Long Shaoyu tried to keep his tone neutral, but the corners of his mouth hidden under his mask still trembled slightly and his eyes shimmered with uncontrollable excitement. Experience tales at empire After planning for so long, the final moment was almost at hand¡ªhow could he possibly remain completely calm. Luckily, Chu Xin and Chu Chen didn''t notice anything off; the little minds were focused on seizing the maps and finding the Central State portal, urging eagerly, "Big brother, let''s hurry to that Ancient Divine Pool." Long Shaoyu glanced at the two-headed piglet, smiled, and said, "No rush, let''s wait until it wakes up." This Two-headed Fire Dragon, on awakening, should possess the strength of a Seventh Rank Peak, equivalent to a Peak Martial Saint. Taking it along would increase the odds of success. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Even though only Jiuzhou''s number one Heavenly Pride had reached the Peak Martial Saint, each Heavenly Pride had their own hidden strategies, all set for the battle over the Ancient Divine Lotus. These Heavenly Prides could likely summon beings or employ methods comparable to a Peak Martial Saint. Like himself, he possessed a Peak Martial Saint Summon Token. Even though the summoned Peak Martial Saint exceeded the age limit of the Secret Realm and would suffer from the attacks of the Secret Realm''s rules, possibly even dissipating completely, for the Ancient Divine Lotus and the chances within the Ancient Divine Pool, sacrificing a Peak Martial Saint was worth it. Chapter 145 The Peak Seventh Rank Two-Headed Piglet, Definitely Tastier "Alright."Chu Xin and Chu Chen glanced at the slumbering Two-headed Piglet and nodded in unison. "Little brother, let''s collect all the Thunder Beasts and eat them slowly later on," Chu Xin turned her head toward Five Thunder Mountain and spoke after sipping some Beast Milk. "Okay!" Chu Chen nodded. Though storing them in the Sumeru Ring for a long time wouldn''t taste as good as fresh, it was still better than having nothing to eat. Thereafter, the siblings climbed Five Thunder Mountain again and took several rounds inside and outside the mountain, and stored every corpse of the Thunder Beasts inside the Sumeru Ring. Not even a claw or a wing of a Thunder Beast was left behind. After the siblings had collected all the Thunder Beast corpses, the slumbering Two-headed Piglet finally woke up. From the outside, it looked the same as before, but its aura was much stronger than before; it had clearly made a breakthrough. A Seventh Rank Peak Demon Beast, an existence comparable to the peak of a Martial Saint, something it would not have dared to dream of before. Unexpectedly, in less than a month since being captured by these two little demons, it had leaped from the Sixth Rank Peak directly to the Seventh Rank Peak, spanning a whole rank. That rank, for a demon beast of ordinary talent, might be an unattainable height for a lifetime. For those with outstanding talent, it would take at least several years, if not decades. Yet it had taken it only one month. Roar! The Two-headed Piglet leapt back and forth in the air, emitting excited roars, unable to stop itself. Upon seeing Chu Xin and Chu Chen, who had returned from collecting Thunder Beast corpses, it joyfully dashed towards them to express its gratitude. From now on, they were no longer the little demons but the little benefactors, the young masters it would follow. "Got even stronger? That pig head must taste even better now," Chu Xin, seeing the greatly enhanced aura of the Two-headed Piglet, her eyes round with excitement, subconsciously remarked. Thump! The joyous Two-headed Piglet, on hearing this, plummeted from the air. Roar! After a moment, the Two-headed Piglet struggled up from the ground, emitting a distressed and sorrowful roar. I am now a dignified Seventh Rank Peak Demon Beast, but I still can''t escape the fate of being food? The good mood from its breakthrough disappeared instantly, its head drooping, somewhat sullen. Chu Chen took a sip of Beast Milk, grabbed the Dragon Tail, and lifted the Two-headed Piglet, cheerfully saying, "Little pig, don''t worry. Your pig head can grow back after being chopped off; you won''t die." Roar! The Two-headed Piglet issued a protesting roar. Though it wouldn''t die, it was indeed too humiliating for a pig. A dignified Seventh Rank Peak Demon Beast, yet a provider of food carried around by others, wouldn''t this be a laughing stock among other Seventh Rank Demon Beasts? The face of the Fire Boar clan would completely be lost. "Be good, we''ll only eat one pig head each time, and we definitely won''t forget you when we have something tasty in the future," Chu Xin walked over while drinking Beast Milk and stretched out her fair little hand to pat one of the Two-headed Piglet''s heads, comforting it. Well, it was somewhat comforting. Anyway, after hearing this, the Two-headed Piglet felt much happier. As long as it could continue to eat delicious food and enhance its cultivation, sacrificing a few pig heads to these foodies wasn''t too hard to accept. Long Shaoyu and his companions exchanged wordless glances, their eyes filled with a hint of pity as they looked at the Two-headed Piglet. Continue your saga on empire They had already seen through this fellow''s fate, no matter how high its cultivation was, it couldn''t escape the fate of being food for those two mischievous children. "Big brother, can we go now?" Chu Chen asked, holding the Two-headed Piglet and looking up at Long Shaoyu. "Yes!" Long Shaoyu nodded. "Yay! Let''s go, let''s go, I can''t wait to snatch the map." Chu Xin drank some Beast Milk, cheered joyfully, and her round, wide eyes sparkled with strong anticipation. As long as they could snatch the nine State Level Secret Realm maps, they could combine them into a complete Secret Realm map, and then they would be able to find the Central State portal to rescue their mother. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Thinking that they would soon see their mother, both Chu Xin and Chu Chen couldn''t help but grin. The young man with a square face and the bow-wielding boy glanced at each other, each seeing a hint of a smile in the other''s eyes. Those two mischievous kids were still thinking about going to Central State, but the young master had never planned to take them to Central State from the start. Of course, they wouldn''t foolishly voice this thought out loud; if they dared reveal even a little, the young master would definitely pulverize them into dust. Long Shaoyu glanced at the excited two mischievous kids and after hesitating for a moment, reminded them in a serious tone, "Ai Chirou, Ai Kaorou, you must be careful when we arrive there and not be as reckless as before." "Got it, got it." Chu Xin and Chu Chen replied in unison, but judging by their excited and eager expressions, it was clear they didn''t take Long Shaoyu''s words to heart. Long Shaoyu rubbed his forehead in slight distress, acknowledging that although these two mischievous kids were indeed strong, their thinking was hard to predict and not as easily controlled as he had initially thought. He could only hope that nothing would go wrong this time. He could only silently pray in his heart. As long as he could enter the Ancient Divine Pond for the ritual and snatch the Ancient Divine Lotus, he would be able to awaken his Ancient Bloodline and forge an Ancient Divine Body, and then he naturally wouldn''t fear these two mischievous kids anymore. "The Ancient Divine Lotus is not yet mature, no need to rush on our way. While we walk, I''ll tell you what to watch out for in the Ancient Divine Pond and about the strength of the remaining Four Heavenly Prides," Long Shaoyu thought for a moment and then said. "Ah, okay then," Chu Xin nodded her little head. Chu Chen then threw the dual-headed small pig he held, crying out in his babyish voice, "Little pig, grow big, let me and sister ride." Neigh! The dual-headed small pig issued two loud dragon cries, and its small body expanded in the air, landing as its original large form. Now, it was an enormous creature spanning thirty zhang long and twenty zhang high. "Hmm, this looks much cooler." Chu Chen nodded his small head in satisfaction. Long Shaoyu looked at the Two-headed Fire Dragon''s massive form and frowned slightly, asking, "Ai Kaorou, isn''t this a bit too ostentatious?" "Big brother, what does ostentatious mean?" Chu Chen tilted his head and asked, puzzled. "It means too conspicuous," Long Shaoyu explained. "Isn''t that good? It''s so majestic, so cool," Chu Chen waved his chubby little hand dismissively and said. Long Shaoyu frowned slightly and after thinking said, "It''s because it''s too majestic that it might scare away those Heavenly Prides, and then we wouldn''t be able to snatch the remaining Secret Realm maps. If we can''t snatch the remaining maps, we won''t find the Central State portal. If we can''t find the Central State portal, we won''t be able to go to Central State." Chu Xin, upon hearing this, also nodded her little head and said, "Brother, I think big brother is right." "Alright then." Chu Chen thought about it and finally decided that snatching the map was more important, so he let the Two-headed Fire Dragon shrink a bit. After several instances of growing and shrinking, the final size retained was three zhang long and one zhang high. Chu Xin drank a sip of Ice Beast Milk, leaped up, and settled between the two dragon horns on the left head of the Two-headed Fire Dragon, where the Sword Dao resided. Chu Chen also holding a milk bottle, settled between the two dragon horns on the right head of the Two-headed Fire Dragon, where the Beast Dao resided. He stood between the dragon horns, his chubby little hands grasping the two massive dragon horns, and in his babyish voice, he commanded, "Let''s go, time to snatch the map." "Low profile! Low profile!" Long Shaoyu, leading the way, quickly turned his head back and admonished solemnly. "Alright, alright." Chu Chen waved his chubby little hand and urged, "Let''s move quickly." "Don''t be reckless, remember to keep a low profile, got it?" In the midst of their discussion, the group quickly disappeared at the base of Five Thunder Mountain. Chapter 146 Arrival at Divine Mountain, Ancient Divine Lotus Appears The location of the Ancient Divine Pool is constantly moving within the Secret Realm, changing with each opening of the realm.To find the accurate location of the Ancient Divine Pool, one must possess a map marked with its location. However, there isn''t just one map; as long as the Heavenly Prides are willing to share theirs, by combining with other Heavenly Prides'' maps, the location of the Ancient Divine Pool can always be found. Besides, even without a map pinpointing the location of the Ancient Divine Pool, once someone enters it, an ancient aura will burst forth and permeate the entire Secret Realm. At that moment, all Heavenly Prides will naturally follow this ancient aura to its source. The Heavenly Prides who possess a map simply have a greater chance than the others. Yet where the Ancient Divine Pool is located, countless powerful Demon Beasts often gather. The routes marked on the map are absolutely safe, allowing the Heavenly Prides to reach the Ancient Divine Pool unobstructed. Without the guidance of a map, the Heavenly Prides can only fight their way through these powerful Demon Beasts to enter the Ancient Divine Pool. Among these Demon Beasts, Sixth Rank is commonplace, and there are also no lack of Seventh Rank. Making it through these Demon Beasts will demand a terribly heavy price. "We''re here!" In the depths of a mountain range within the Secret Realm, Long Shaoyu hovered midair, glanced at the map in his hand, and then at a large mountain in the distance, revealing a slight smile, "According to the map, the Ancient Divine Pool is at the top of that mountain." "Then let''s hurry." Chu Xin and Chu Chen both urged impatiently. Long Shaoyu asked with concern, "Ai Chirou, Ai Kaorou, do you remember the plan I told you on the way?" "Remembered." S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chu Chen nodded his little head and said in a milky voice, "Before entering the Ancient Divine Pool, we''re not allowed to take action. Once inside, we''ll attack the four most powerful Heavenly Prides and snatch their maps." After finishing his words, he muttered softly, "Such a simple plan, a three-year-old could remember it." Smack! Chu Xin reached out with a small white hand and smacked Chu Chen''s little head, staring with her round big eyes and said, "Silly brother, we are three years old." "Oh, right." Chu Chen scratched his head and gave a sheepish chuckle, then corrected, "Such a simple plan, even a two-year-old could remember it." "Yep!" Chu Xin nodded in agreement. Long Shaoyu''s lips twitched, but in the end, he said nothing. His goal was to have the two little troublemakers hold off the crowd of Heavenly Prides, so he could secure time to grab the Ancient Divine Lotus. The plan was indeed simple, but as long as nothing unexpected happened, he had a great chance of snatching the Ancient Divine Lotus. Boom! Just then, the mountain trembled, thundering loudly, as powerful energy fluctuations swept out, destroying a large swath of the forest and killing some Demon Beasts that failed to escape in time. "Didn''t expect someone to have arrived first." Long Shaoyu''s expression shifted slightly, and his eyes narrowed. This disturbance was clearly someone attacking the Guardian Formation of the Ancient Divine Pool. "Someone went already?" Upon hearing this, Chu Xin and Chu Chen hurriedly urged, "Big brother, let''s go quickly. We can''t let someone steal the map." "Yes!" Long Shaoyu nodded and led the group towards Divine Mountain, breaking through the sky. In fact, having found the Ancient Divine Pool, this Secret Realm map was no longer of much use. The location of the Cangzhou transmission gate had long since appeared on the map, and he could go to the Cangzhou transmission gate at any time, waiting for the gate''s activation. As for the location of the Central State transmission gate? He had never intended to search for it, and from the beginning, he had not planned to bring the two brats to Central State. Once he forged his Ancient Divine Body, if he could slay the two brats, he would snatch the treasures from their bodies; if not, he would deceive them into going to Cangzhou, persuading the brats to serve him. With the talent of the two brats, they would surely help him greatly on his journey to dominate Jiuzhou someday. Lost in thought, the group had already arrived at the summit of Divine Mountain, and in the center of the summit, there was a small pond ten zhang in length and three zhang in width. The pond was filled with clear water, and in the center floated a large expanse of lotus leaves, with a massive lotus stalk emerging from the middle of the leaves, upon which sat a budding lotus flower, yet to bloom. Ancient Divine Lotus! Long Shaoyu looked at the immature lotus flower, excitement flashing in his eyes. This was the Ancient Divine Lotus capable of forging an Ancient Divine Body, and even with his self-control, he was somewhat unable to contain his excitement. "Big brother, are you very scared?" Chu Xin saw Long Shaoyu''s body trembling slightly and thought he was afraid of the other Heavenly Prides floating above the mountain peak. Chu Chen patted her little chest and said in a babyish voice, "Big brother, don''t be afraid, we will protect you." "Mm!" Long Shaoyu snapped back to reality, nodded slightly, and in order to calm the two brats, he forcibly suppressed his excitement, struggled to take his gaze off the Ancient Divine Lotus, and turned to look at the other Heavenly Prides who had arrived earlier. Upon looking, his pupils shrank, and he muttered, "The Fourth Heavenly Pride Su Qingyu, the Third Heavenly Pride Mu Yebai, the Second Heavenly Pride Li Yuxin... All three major Heavenly Prides are here." Besides these three major Heavenly Prides, there were dozens of other Heavenly Prides, standing behind the three major ones, divided into three camps. At this moment, all the Heavenly Prides had stopped their attacks and turned their heads to look over. However, their gazes merely swept over Chu Xin, Chu Chen, the teenager with a square face, and the teenager with a bow, ultimately settling on Long Shaoyu. The teenager with a square face and the teenager with a bow were only peak Martial Venerates, not to be feared. As for Chu Xin and Chu Chen, given their short stature, not even five years old, they were too young to pose any threat. It seemed likely that some major power had maneuvered behind the scenes to send these two brats into the competition. Only Long Shaoyu, though they could not sense his strength, stood at the very center and was naturally regarded by the Heavenly Prides as the leader of the group. "The aura on the gentleman feels somewhat familiar, are you by chance someone I know?" Su Qingyu twirled her hair around her ear and carefully examined Long Shaoyu with her beautiful eyes, appearing somewhat puzzled. She had a graceful figure, a pair of snow-white long legs glimpsing out from underneath her purple skirt, delicate facial features, and fair skin, making her stand out wherever she went. "My name is Gui Yu, the lady has mistaken me for someone else," Long Shaoyu replied, naturally not wanting to reveal his identity, which would focus the attention of all the Heavenly Prides on himself. "Is that so?" Su Qingyu looked suspicious but did not pursue the matter further. The Third Heavenly Pride Mu Yebai calmly said, "Since you''re here, join us in the attack. Let''s break the Guardian Formation as soon as possible, and then we''ll each use our own means to compete for the Divine Lotus." He was handsome and tall, with a pair of gloves on his hands, obviously skilled in the art of fist fighting. "If you''re thinking of reaping the benefits without doing any work, die!" The Second Heavenly Pride Li Yuxin glanced at Long Shaoyu and spoke with an icy tone. She was as striking in appearance as Su Qingyu, even taller, and her presence was more imposing than Su Qingyu''s; she was just too cold, deterring people from approaching her. When she said "die," a strong murderous intent burst from her, causing even someone with Long Shaoyu''s cultivation to feel a hitch in his breathing, indicative of her formidable strength. Chapter 147 Did Those Two Brats Snatch the Treasures of the Five Martial Saints? The square-faced youth and the bow-carrying youth were even less likely to speak up, shivering under this might, their faces hidden under masks now flushed red.Chu Xin and Chu Chen, on the other hand, were as calm as ever, examining the Ancient Divine Pool with wide, curious eyes. The Two-headed Fire Dragon merely fluttered its eyelids, casting a glance at Li Yuxin before ignoring her altogether. As a Seventh Rank peak Demon Beast, its strength on par with a Martial Saint at the peak, it naturally felt no pressure from the aura of a Martial Saint in the late stage. "Good!" Long Shaoyu nodded, preparing to step forward with the square-faced youth and the bow-carrying youth to attack the Guardian Formation of the Ancient Divine Pool. After taking a couple of steps, he seemed to remember something and secretly transmitted a message to the space before Chu Xin and Chu Chen, instructing them, "Ai Chirou, Ai Kaorou, join in, but don''t use full force yet. If we can break through that Guardian Formation, then unleash your full power to attack those Heavenly Prides. Also, don''t slip away secretly this time; otherwise, I won''t take you to Central State." The other Heavenly Prides were unaware of the hidden strength of these two mischievous kids, who stood a good chance of instantly killing one, even two, of the top five Heavenly Prides of Jiuzhou with a surprise attack. Threatening the two rascals not to wander off was because he suddenly remembered that these two might have a method to enter the Magic Array Barrier without destroying the Guardian Formation. He was truly afraid that if they weren''t watched closely, the two would sneak in and gobble up the Ancient Divine Lotus. Chu Xin turned her head and glanced at Long Shaoyu, then looked at the Magic Array Compass in her hand, chuckled dryly, and transmitted, "Big brother, you''re so clever, how did you know I was planning to sneak in?" Long Shaoyu couldn''t help but roll his eyes, he knew these two kids were nothing but trouble, but it was good that he had reminded them in time. At that moment, Chu Xin shook her head again and continued, "Big brother, don''t worry. I have checked already; this Guardian Formation of the Ancient Divine Pool has no weaknesses. I can''t sneak in. We can only forcibly break through the Magic Array Barrier, or wait for the ancient array to open by itself." Long Shaoyu nodded and said nothing more. Soon, the group arrived in front of the assembled Heavenly Prides. Chu Xin and Chu Chen, as well as the Two-headed Fire Dragon, had concealed their true strength. The Heavenly Prides, unaware of the duo''s and beast''s real power, paid them little heed. Nearly all of the Heavenly Prides'' attention was focused on Long Shaoyu. "Let''s continue. I hope we can break through this Magic Array Barrier early. Otherwise, when he arrives, our chances of seizing the Ancient Divine Lotus will be too small," the fourth Heavenly Pride, Su Qingyu, softly said. Upon hearing this, Mu Yebai and Li Yuxin''s pupils constricted simultaneously, their faces showing deep apprehension. Long Shaoyu''s eyes also showed a trace of gravity. Chu Chen, who was drinking Beast Milk, turned his head toward Chu Xin and asked softly, "Sister, who are they talking about? They seem really afraid of him." "How would I know, I don''t recognize him." After taking a sip of Beast Milk, Chu Xin turned her head toward Long Shaoyu and curiously transmitted, "Big brother, do you know who ''he'' they''re talking about is?" Long Shaoyu didn''t turn his head, his tone laden with gravity as he transmitted nine words back, "The First Heavenly Pride of Jiuzhou, Long Shaotian." "Long Shaotian?" Chu Xin tilted her head towards Long Shaoyu and asked curiously, "Big brother, is he your brother?" Long Shaoyu nodded and transmitted back, "By seniority, he is my older male cousin." "Since he''s your older brother, what are you afraid of? Could it be that he also spanks you?" Asked Chu Xin, blinking her big round eyes in confusion. Spank? Long Shaoyu turned to look at Chu Xin, not responding, but he sighed softly in his heart. If only it was about spanking. "Okay, let''s get started," declared the second Heavenly Pride, Li Yuxin, her voice cold. Afterward, the Heavenly Prides continued their assault on the Guardian Formation''s Barrier, using powerful techniques in relentless bombardment. The whole Divine Mountain roared with their efforts, but the Barrier remained unshaken, not even trembling in the slightest. "Sister, that sister''s swordsmanship looks similar to Auntie Long''s," Chu Chen murmured absentmindedly as he continued his lax attack and looked towards Su Qingyu in surprise. Chu Xin nodded and said, "It''s not just similar, it''s the same. Her Sword Intent is exactly like Auntie Long''s, only stronger." Chu Chen gave it some thought and asked in a low voice, "Sister, didn''t Auntie Long say she came from Central State?" "Yes!" Chu Xin nodded again. "Then, if we follow her, can we go to Central State?" Chu Chen exclaimed excitedly. "Makes sense, but she doesn''t know us, and Aunt Long didn''t give us anything to prove we know her." Chu Xin first nodded, then quickly shook her head, "And, big brother said we need a map to find the portals to the other states, she will need one to find the portal too." "That''s true, then never mind, let''s just steal the map and have big brother take us," Chu Chen said, scratching his head. "But we''ve stolen the best maps of all the states. What if she can''t find the Central State portal?" Chu Chen wondered. After pondering for a moment, Chu Xin said, "When the time comes, we''ll just bring her along." "Yeah, yeah!" Chu Chen nodded repeatedly. Because of Long Yufei, the siblings had taken quite a liking to Su Qingyu. Despite the continuous attacks from the Heavenly Prides, the Barrier of the Guardian Formation showed no signs of shattering, which somewhat disheartened them. At that moment, five more figures arrived swiftly through the air, ready to join the assault on the Guardian Formation alongside the other Heavenly Prides. After all, everyone was well aware that if the first Heavenly Pride arrived, their chance to seize the Divine Lotus would diminish. "Are those two brats here?" Suddenly, one of the arrivals focused his gaze and, pointing at Chu Xin and Chu Chen who were leisurely drinking Beast Milk while making half-hearted attacks, spoke in a grim tone. These individuals were the young Martial Saints who had been beaten up by the siblings. Since their maps had been stolen, they happened to meet while trying to steal others'' maps. Perhaps due to their shared misfortune, they instantly hit it off and formed an alliance, planning to jointly deal with the two brats. But, despite a long search, they hadn''t managed to find the two brats again, and instead, they unexpectedly combined their information and deduced the location of the Ancient Divine Pool beforehand; coming together, they had not expected to run into the two brats here. "You damn brats, hand over the Five Thunder Fruit, Divine Sword Milk, Divine Sword Fruit!" All five young Martial Saints shouted in unison, rushing through the air toward Chu Xin and Chu Chen. They didn''t choose to attack from a distance, as that would have affected other Heavenly Prides and incurred their wrath. Chu Xin and Chu Chen both took to the air to dodge the incoming assault. After taking a sip of Beast Milk, Chu Xin looked at the five and said in a milky voice, "I''ve already told you, we ate them all, there''s none left. Why can''t you understand?" "Do you think we''re idiots?" Lei Wanjun and the four others surrounded Chu Xin and Chu Chen, speaking in cold voices. Those items could not be consumed directly; they had to be refined using a Secret Technique, and the refining process was not quick. In their eyes, it was improbable to refine any one of them in such a short time, let alone all. "Five Thunder Fruit?" Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Divine Sword Milk?" "Divine Sword Fruit?" The Heavenly Prides, upon hearing this, all turned their heads sharply toward Chu Xin and Chu Chen. Had these two brats actually stolen treasures from the five young Martial Saints? Li Yuxin frowned slightly. Had she been mistaken? Were these two kids actually the most formidable of their group? Chapter 148 Turns Out These Two Mischievous Kids Are the Strongest "You guys are really foolish."Upon hearing this, Chu Chen seriously nodded his little head, took another sip of Beast Milk, and then said with full disdain, "My sister and I have told you many times already, it''s all eaten by us, none left. You just can''t understand, if that isn''t foolish, what is? You must be the kind of people Dad always says whose brains aren''t fully developed yet." Brains not fully developed? Does this brat insult people without using swear words? The Heavenly Prides wanted to laugh but dared not, their faces turning red. After all, these were the five great young Martial Saints, whom they could not afford to provoke. Pfft! Su Qingyu, however, burst out laughing, bending forward and backward, covering her stomach with one hand, and pointing at Lei Wanjun and the others with the other hand, unable to straighten herself from laughing. She was the fourth Heavenly Pride of Jiuzhou, ranked above Lei Wanjun, naturally unafraid of Lei Wanjun and the others. "You damn brat, you''re seeking death." Lei Wanjun became furious, his body flashing with bright arcs of electricity, the sky also changing as thunder and lightning roared. "Let''s go together." Young Sword Saint Liu Zhentian shouted loudly, and the five great young Martial Saints joined forces to launch an attack. Long Shaoyu, who had intended to stop them, paused in his steps. Letting the two brats fight with these five young Martial Saints would be good, as it would shift the attention of the Heavenly Prides onto them, facilitating his actions. Li Yuxin and Mu Yebai quietly watched, not planning to interfere. They too wanted to see the true power of these two brats, which would decide how they would treat them in the future. Su Qingyu''s expression darkened, her smile fading as she said coldly, "Lei Wanjun, do you have no shame? So many of you ganging up on two kids, aren''t you afraid of becoming a laughing stock if word gets out?" Lei Wanjun ignored her, for he knew just how strong these two brats were; they were no match for him alone, only together did they stand a chance. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Facing the attack of the five great young Martial Saints, Chu Xin and Chu Chen calmly took a sip of Beast Milk, then performed hand seals releasing waves of Sword Energy and Sword Qi that clashed with the attack of the five great young Martial Saints. Thunderous sounds were endless; even the Divine Mountain trembled. "So strong!" "These two brats actually withstood the attack of the five great young Martial Saints; what terrifying strength." The Heavenly Prides, looking at the two unhurt brats who continued to casually drink their Beast Milk, all wore shocked expressions on their faces. Su Qingyu was equally shocked. She wasn''t much stronger than Lei Wanjun, and she too wouldn''t dare be so reckless facing Lei Wanjun''s attacks, let alone facing two young Sword Saints and two young Sword Saints. Even Li Yuxin and Mu Yebai couldn''t help but shrink their pupils. Facing the attack of the five great young Martial Saints, if it were they, they definitely would not dare to withstand it directly but would have to evade. Yet these two brats easily blocked the attack of the five great young Martial Saints, indicating their strength might even surpass their own, or at least not be inferior. It''s laughable that previously they had only seen these two brats as mere followers of that masked Heavenly Pride coming in for training and hadn''t taken them seriously. Unexpectedly, these two brats were the strongest. "Hmph!" The five great young Martial Saints let out a cold hum together, their aura surged anew, preparing to launch another attack. The five great young Martial Saints working together, refusing to believe these two brats could turn the tide. Chu Xin and Chu Chen, undaunted, took another sip of Beast Milk, stored the milk bottle back in the Sumeru Ring, and got serious. "Buzz!" Just then, an unusual fluctuation spread out. Everyone turned their heads to look, only to see the Divine Lotus in the Ancient Divine Pond sparkling with strange lights, its closed petals about to bloom. "The Divine Lotus is about to mature." Some Heavenly Prides exclaimed. "Ladies and gentlemen, I believe our primary goal is to break through the Guardian Formation of the Ancient Divine Pool and seize the Divine Lotus." Su Qingyu spoke up, her voice calm, "Otherwise, once he arrives, we might no longer have a chance. Before that happens, I hope everyone can set aside past grievances and focus on breaking the Barrier first. Any existing hatred can be settled during the struggle for the Divine Lotus, how does that sound?" "What Miss Su says makes perfect sense." Mu Yebai nodded in agreement. "First, let''s break through the Barrier." Li Yuxin also spoke up coldly. Lei Wanjun and his four companions exchanged looks, then turned to gaze at the blooming Divine Lotus, finally nodding their heads. "Alright." Chu Xin nodded her little head and then began drinking some Beast Milk. Chu Chen, looking at Su Qingyu with his babyish voice, said, "Pretty sister, we will listen to you." "Thank you, little brother." Su Qingyu smiled brightly. Long Shaoyu said nothing, realizing that the two mischievous kids could no longer hide their strength, so he let them continue to draw high profile, attracting the attention of all the Heavenly Prides. "This time, I hope you don''t hold back your strength, attack with all your might." Li Yuxin said coolly as she looked at Chu Xin and Chu Chen. "Why should I listen to you?" As Chu Xin drank her Beast Milk, she tilted her head and looked at Li Yuxin, her large round eyes filled with confusion. "Yeah, why should we listen to you?" Chu Chen also held his milk bottle, asking doubtfully. They were willing to listen to Su Qingyu only because her swordsmanship was similar to that of Long Yufei, which made them feel a closeness. As for this Li Yuxin, they had no connection with her at all. Moreover, her always aloof and cold demeanor was not at all to their liking. "You!" Li Yuxin was furious. As the second Heavenly Pride of Jiuzhou and the first in Central State, no peer cultivator had ever spoken to her like this before. And here was this little brat, likely not even five years old by height, daring to defy her. Chu Xin leisurely sipped her Beast Milk, her large round eyes shifting slightly as she said in her childlike voice, "Actually, it''s not impossible for us to attack with full force. You must be the first Heavenly Pride of your state, right? Give me the Secret Realm map you have, and we''ll strike with all our might at this Magic Array Barrier." "A Secret Realm map?" The Heavenly Prides were momentarily stunned; the greatest utility of these maps was to locate the Ancient Divine Pool. Now that the Ancient Divine Pool was already found, the maps were practically useless. However, Chu Xin and Chu Chen were unaware of this¡ªthey thought the teleportation portal would still require a map to locate. Compared to any Ancient Divine Lotus, what they desired more were the state-level Secret Realm maps from the top Heavenly Prides of each state. Li Yuxin''s expression grew colder but, despite the map''s diminished importance to her, the ego of being the second Heavenly Pride of Jiuzhou, and the top in Central State, prevented her from leaving the insult by a mere child unaddressed. "Yuxin sister, a useless map in exchange for the full effort of two strong fighters is worth it," Su Qingyu whispered. "Yes, Miss Li, it''s just a useless map after all, just give it away. If we can break the Barrier ahead of time, then we have a good chance of securing the Divine Lotus. No matter who among us secures the Ancient Divine Lotus and forges the Ancient Divine Body, we can reclaim the glory of Jiuzhou''s top Heavenly Pride from Long Shaotian''s grasp," Mu Yebai added. All three of them hailed from Central State, which has always been the strongest among the states of Jiuzhou. Historically, each generation''s top Heavenly Pride came from Central State. However, this time an anomaly had arisen with Long Shaotian from Longzhou claiming the position, a disgrace they were determined to undo even if it meant uniting all three top Heavenly Prides of Central State. "Fine!" After much deliberation, Li Yuxin finally nodded. Chapter 149 Chu Xin: Smashing the Butts of Those Who Try to Snatch the Divine Lotus Chu Xin held the Secret Realm map belonging to Li Yuxin, glanced at it, then turned to look at Mu Yebai and Su Qingyu, took a sip of Beast Milk, and asked, "What about you?"Mu Yebai was at a loss for words. How could this brat be so obsessed with the Secret Realm map? If it were before finding the Ancient Divine Pool, this map would still be useful, but now it''s hardly of any use at all. As for taking the map to seek other opportunities, there was no need to do so either. The thought alone made Mu Yebai burn with annoyance. The trio had taken the Secret Realm map to many places of opportunity, only to find that they had all been beaten to the punch, reaping no benefits at all. Out of anger, after they robbed some maps and pieced them together and the Ancient Divine Pool appeared, they headed straight for it. Su Qingyu smiled and said, "Little sister, the three of us come from the same State. Sister Yuxin is our State''s number one Heavenly Pride, and she''s the only one with the State-Level Secret Realm map. We two don''t have it on us." "I see," Chu Xin nodded, turned around swinging the map, and excitedly shouted at Long Shaoyu, "Big brother, got the map! That was too easy." All the Heavenly Prides looked in the direction of Chu Xin''s gaze towards Long Shaoyu. The other Heavenly Prides didn''t think much of it since the mask worn by Long Shaoyu had the effect of concealing his aura; as long as he didn''t fully exert himself, nobody would know who he was. However, during the contest for the Divine Sword Fruit, he had gone all out, and his identity had already been exposed in front of the two young Sword Saints. "Long Shaoyu, I almost forgot about you," the young Sword Saint Hua Wuqing said in a cold voice. "Long Shaoyu!" Lang Tianya''s expression was also dark. "So, he''s the young Sword Saint Long Shaoyu." The Heavenly Prides suddenly realized. Li Yuxin, Su Qingyu, and Mu Yebai also looked at Long Shaoyu with a hint of wariness in their eyes. Even though Long Shaoyu was only in the Early Stage of Martial Saint and they were in the Middle or even the Late Stage of Martial Saint, in theory, they didn''t need to be afraid of him. But Long Shaoyu was a member of the Long Family with royal bloodline powers. If he were to activate the bloodline within him, his strength would be anything but ordinary compared to other Early Stage Martial Saint Heavenly Prides. "This brat!" Long Shaoyu held his forehead in his hand, appearing quite exasperated. I want to keep a low profile, you guys just need to attract the attention of those Heavenly Prides. Why do you have to call me out at this time? Now, there''s no way to stay low-key anymore. Since his identity had already been exposed, there was no need to continue hiding it. He removed the mask from his face, waved to the crowd, and said with a dry laugh, "Brother Mu, Miss Su, Miss Li, long time no see." "Long Shaoyu used to be one of the top ten Heavenly Prides of Jiuzhou, when did you start hiding and showing only your tail?" Su Qingyu''s eyes suddenly turned cold, and her tone became much colder. She had felt that this guy''s aura was somewhat familiar before and thought he might be an old acquaintance. She hadn''t expected him to be Long Shaoyu. This guy''s home, Cangzhou, and their attitude towards Central State and the Empress were not so friendly. It was one of the most hardline states against the Empress faction, and as the current Saintess of the Heavenly Sword Pavilion, Su Qingyu naturally would not have a friendly attitude towards Long Shaoyu. Long Shaoyu smiled slightly, not wanting to dwell on the issue, and changed the subject, "Miss Su, I think it''s more important to break through the Guardian Formation''s Barrier first, don''t you think?" "Hmph!" Su Qingyu snorted coldly and said no more. Chu Chen looked at Su Qingyu and then at Long Shaoyu, whispering, "Sister, that beautiful sister and big brother don''t seem to get along very well. If they start fighting later, who should we help?" S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chu Xin tilted her head, mouthing her pacifier, thought for a moment, then whispered back, "Separate them, don''t let them fight." "Makes sense, sister is clever." Chu Chen had an epiphany, then fretted, "Then won''t we be unable to bring the beautiful sister with us to Central State?" Chu Xin frowned slightly and shook her head, "We''ll see later, we still haven''t snatched one map, which must be in the hands of that number one Heavenly Pride of Jiuzhou." "Yeah!" Chu Chen took another sip of Beast Milk and mumbled, "Who knows where that guy has hidden himself." "All right, let''s start. I hope everyone won''t hold back, and we break through this Magic Array Barrier as soon as possible to enter the Ancient Divine Pool for baptism and to reap many benefits," Li Yuxin said in a cold tone, deliberately glancing at Chu Xin, Chu Chen, and Long Shaoyu with a warning in her eyes. Chu Chen glanced at her and flew to Chu Xin''s side, whispering, "Sister, do we really need to go all out?" Up until now, they had only gone all out once, which was during the great battle against the Peak Martial Saints in Lanzhou. Now their strength was even greater than before, so going all out would be truly frightening. Chu Xin rolled her eyes and said irritably, "Silly brother, didn''t Father say that we should hold back unless it''s life-threatening? Always keep a card up your sleeve, have you forgotten?" "Oh, I see." Chu Chen nodded. Boom! While the siblings were talking, the assembled Heavenlys Prides had already begun to attack the Guardian Formation with all their might. Chu Xin and Chu Chen, along with the Two-headed Fire Dragon, "half-heartedly" launched their attacks, which were so immense that they caught the attention of the other competitors. No one knew if it was due to the time limit approaching or if the combined forces of the assembled prodigies were too powerful, but the Barrier of the Guardian Formation began to shake violently. Crack! A moment later, cracks appeared all over the Barrier. "The Barrier can''t hold on, give it everything you''ve got," a Heavenly Pride shouted excitedly. Looking at the fissured Barrier, everyone''s spirits were roused, and their attacks became even more relentless. Finally, the cracked Barrier shattered like a mirror with a loud bang. "The Barrier, has it been broken?" The Heavenlys Prides were momentarily stunned, almost disbelieving what they saw. "Haha, the Ancient Divine Lotus is mine." Suddenly, a black-clad prodigy, unable to control his greed and forgetting the difference in their strengths, flew directly towards the center of the Ancient Divine Pool, where the Ancient Divine Lotus was blooming. "Seeking death!" A white-clad prodigy shouted angrily and, with a flick of his hand, transformed into a sword that cut through the air, striking the black-clad prodigy from behind before he could react. "No!" The black-clad prodigy let out a desperate roar as he fell from the sky and disintegrated into ash before he even hit the ground. "Haha, the Ancient Divine Lotus is mine." The white-clad prodigy laughed heartily into the sky, and as his laugh faded, a giant tower appeared above his head. "Suppress!" A chilling voice sounded as the tower crashed down with formidable suppressive force, crushing the unsuspecting white-clad prodigy to dust. "Kill!" The rest of the Heavenlys Prides could no longer restrain themselves and rushed towards the Ancient Divine Lotus. Screams and cries of attack mingled, echoing across the Divine Mountain. Continue your adventure with empire "I let you in to compete for the blessing of the Divine Pond, not for you to fight over the Divine Lotus." Mu Yebai snorted coldly and then waved his hand, as a snow-white power of frost emerged from the void. It instantly froze those who were rushing at the Divine Lotus, and as he clenched his hand from a distance, all the ice sculptures exploded and the frozen Heavenlys Prides shattered into countless pieces, scattering on the ground. "Ai Chirou, Ai Kaorou, go as planned," Long Shaoyu''s voice rang in the minds of Chu Xin and Chu Chen. Chu Xin and Chu Chen exchanged glances and nodded. "Little Piggy, grow bigger." At Chu Xin''s command, the Two-headed Fire Dragon reverted to its true form, its massive body spanning in front of the Ancient Divine Pool. Chu Xin and Chu Chen stood between the twin dragon horns, high above and looking down at the rest of the Heavenlys Prides. With one hand on her hip and the other pointing at the Heavenlys Prides, Chu Xin proclaimed fiercely and childishly, "The Ancient Divine Lotus is ours. Anyone who tries to take it will have their butt blossom." "Butt blossom," Chu Chen repeated, waving his chubby fists, his voice childlike and fierce. The Two-headed Fire Dragon also let out an earth-shattering dragon moan, its Seventh Rank Peak presence intimidating everyone present. Chapter 150 This Brat Really Smacked Someones Butt Until It Broke All the Heavenly Prides blankly watched the two mischievous children speak the fiercest words in the gentlest, most domineering tone.Smash their butts? What kind of savage talk was this? They had heard countless harsh threats, but this was the first time they encountered such a menace. Considering the two rascals were likely only four or five years old, everyone felt somewhat relieved. In the perception of these youngsters, getting a spanking must be the most severe punishment. Their fathers probably hadn''t taught them how to kill, given their tender age. However, putting aside the strength of the mischievous kids, the mutated two-headed fiery boars they were riding were genuinely fearsome. Their immense presence was even more powerful than the suppression exerted by Li Yuxin, the second most distinguished Heavenly Pride of Jiuzhou. "You little brats, you''re courting death," One of the Heavenly Prides clad in red roared furiously and raised his hand to press down from afar, a giant palm descending from the sky, blocking out the sun. This massive palm contained formidable force, sealing off the void and leaving no place to hide, forcing one to take the hit head-on. Chu Chen casually sipped on Beast Milk, holding a milk bottle in one hand, and with a flick of his other hand, a burst of Sword Energy shot forth, splitting the vast palm above. A thunderous boom sounded as the giant palm instantly shattered. "I said it, anyone who tries to snatch the Divine Lotus gets their butt smashed." Chu Xin''s milky voice resounded again, and the next moment her little figure appeared behind the red-clad Heavenly Pride, her pale little hand swinging hard. Slap! The crisp sound echoed through the entire venue, and the red-clad Heavenly Pride flew forward a hundred zhang before coming to a stop. Everyone stared dumbfounded at the butt of the red-clad Heavenly Pride; his pants were torn, revealing two butt cheeks, with a clear handprint on the right one. The rascal really did smack his butt? "Damn you brats, I''m going to kill you." The red-clad Heavenly Pride''s face turned beet red, and the murderous aura emanating from his body was almost palpable. After screaming in fury, he charged forward, his fists covered in dense True Qi that whistled through the air as they moved. However, his desperate punch missed its mark. Just as he was about to hit Chu Xin, her body suddenly vanished, reappearing behind the red-clad Heavenly Pride, her pale hand raised again for another slap. Slap! The red-clad Heavenly Pride felt a sharp pain on his left buttock, followed by a burst of tremendous force which once again sent him flying. This time, before he could regain his footing, Chu Xin had already blinked close and her little white hand continued to strike the red-clad Heavenly Pride''s buttock repeatedly. The crowd saw figures flickering, screams filling the air, and the position changing more than a dozen times in an instant. Bang! Finally, accompanied by another sharp crack, the red-clad Heavenly Pride fell from the sky like a shooting star, crashing into the ground with a loud boom, taking a good while to crawl out of the deep pit, lying on the ground motionless, thoroughly exhausted in both body and spirit. And his buttocks were completely swollen and bloodied. Hiss! All the Heavenly Prides gasped; the rascal had really done it, actually smashing someone''s buttocks. For a Heavenly Pride, this was more unbearable than death itself. "Who else wants to come?" While continuing to drink her beast milk, Chu Xin turned her head to glance at the Heavenly Prides, squeezed her tiny wrist as if she still hadn''t had enough. Most of the Heavenly Prides subconsciously stepped back, a hint of wariness in their eyes. The red-clad Heavenly Pride was a Martial Venerate at the peak, and most of the Heavenly Prides here possessed similar cultivation. If this rascal could easily smash the red-clad Heavenly Pride''s butt, they could do the same to theirs, and they had no desire to go up and make a fool of themselves. "This brat is powerful; we should join forces to kill him first, then vie for the Divine Lotus. What do you all say?" Lei Wanjun, his body crackling with lightning, spoke in a sinister tone, his eyes filled with intense killing intent. "Indeed, these two brats are very strong, we may not be their match fighting alone; we must unite," Two young Sword Saints and two young Sword Sages also echoed in agreement. Among the crowd of Heavenly Prides, these five had all suffered significant losses at the hands of the Chu siblings, losing face in public, and their hatred for the brother and sister pair was evidently the greatest. "Team up and kill those brats." The majority of the Heavenly Prides joined in the shouting. "Ganging up on two kids, I simply can''t do that." Find adventures at empire Su Qingyu let out a light laugh. Mu Yebai and Li Yuxin exchanged a glance, then quietly stayed to the side, ready to watch the show. As the only two late-stage Martial Saints present, they were absolutely confident in their strength. Even though they had witnessed the capabilities of the two brats, they did not think these two were strong enough to warrant them teaming up. "Kill!" Lei Wanjun glanced at the three of them, didn''t persist in persuading them, and with a low shout, he took the lead in launching an attack on Chu Xin and Chu Chen. Liu Zhentian and Lang Tianya and their group quickly followed suit. Seeing this, the other Heavenly Prides, also vying for the Divine Lotus, launched their attacks one after another. For a moment, lightning, Sword Energy, Sword Qi, and various others attacks rolled out incessantly. There were still some Heavenly Prides that did not take action, and among this group, some were the Heavenly Prides from Lanzhou. Naturally, this group was led by Fu Yunxiao, Black Tiger, and Qin Tian. "Brother Fu, Brother Qin, should we make a move?" Black Tiger asked. Fu Yunxiao spoke coldly, "Make a move? On whom? Are we joining those others to attack the two brats, or are we helping the two brats to fend off the other Heavenly Prides?" "This!" Black Tiger was instantly at a loss for words. They had all been brutally beaten and humiliated by the two brats. Helping those two and opposing the other Heavenly Prides would clearly be unlikely. But to help the Heavenly Prides against the number one and two Heavenly Prides of Lanzhou was also something they couldn''t do. If word of this got out, how could they have a foothold in Lanzhou in the future? "Let''s just quietly watch the drama," Qin Tian said with a faint smile. "Right!" Black Tiger nodded; it seemed the best solution was to not side with either party. "Little brother, come join me; there are too many butts here for me to spank alone." Facing the assault of countless Heavenly Prides, Chu Xin was not the least bit afraid. After taking a sip of Beast Milk, she stowed the bottle in the Sumeru Ring, then turned her body into a sword and forcefully broke through the attacks of the Heavenly Prides, charging towards them. "Sister, here I come!" Chu Chen cheered, put away his milk bottle, and soared into action. The siblings flickered one after another, weaving through the crowd of Heavenly Prides. Wherever they passed, the crisp sounds of contact and anguished cries formed a continuous chorus. "Damn brats, if you''re brave enough, stop hiding... Ah!" A Heavenly Pride roared in anger, but before he could finish his sentence, he was slapped on the butt by Chu Xin, sending his body flying out and crashing into several others. "Such incredible speed!" Li Yuxin, Mu Yebai, and Su Qingyu simultaneously narrowed their eyes, deepening their understanding of the two brats'' power. Meanwhile, Long Shaoyu nodded in satisfaction as he watched the two brats engage the vast majority of Heavenly Prides. This time, the two brats had finally come through. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But that wasn''t enough. He glanced at Li Yuxin and the others, then at the other Heavenly Prides, his brows furrowing slightly. Desiring to fish in troubled waters and secretly capture the Divine Lotus, he needed all the Heavenly Prides to attack the two brats. "The Divine Lotus, you all dare to covet it?" Just then, an icy voice sounded, followed by a terrifying Suppression rolling in, causing all the Heavenly Prides to feel their bodies sink. They had to circulate their True Qi to resist, and for a moment, everyone''s faces showed shock. The one with such Suppression could only be one person ¡ª the foremost Heavenly Pride of Jiuzhou, Long Shaotian. Chapter 152 Sister Says, Whoever Steals the Divine Lotus Gets Their Butt Smashed The premier heavenly pride of Barbecue Faction, second to Barbecue Village, can they be compared to the top heavenly pride of Jiuzhou?Upon hearing this, all the heavenly prides'' faces were speechless. A village, a faction, How could they compare to the grander scale of Jiuzhou''s list of heavenly prides? It''s like comparing ants to ancient trees, with absolutely no grounds for comparison. Yet, by the look on this bratty kid''s face, she had no realization of this fact. In her eyes, they were all top heavenly prides, all equal in status. "You wish to fight me?" Long Shaotian''s gaze slightly condensed as he stared at Chu Xin and coldly spat out three words, "Are you worthy?" A brat who seemed no more than five years old, even with extraordinary talent, couldn''t possibly have cultivated to the peak of Martial Saint. As long as it''s not the peak of Martial Saint, there is no threat to him. As for withstanding the might of his divine skills, it must be some magic treasure on her. "Sister, he said you''re not worthy, he''s looking down on you, he despises you." sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chu Chen, sipping on beast milk, tilted his little head and said in a milky voice. "I heard him." Chu Xin rolled her eyes hugely. I''m not a two-year-old kid; I can understand. Long Shaotian''s gaze moved past Chu Xin, landing on the Divine Lotus within the Ancient Divine Pool. Now, the Divine Lotus was about to fully bloom, with streams of divine light twining within it. "Make way!" Long Shaotian spoke in an icy tone, carrying an unquestionable air. Chu Xin''s eyes turned, and she said in her baby voice, "I wouldn''t mind making way, but only if you beat me. If you lose, you give me your secret realm map. How about it?" A secret realm map? Long Shaotian was stunned for a moment. This brat was making a fuss all this time just for a secret realm map? Besides finding the Ancient Divine Pool, what other uses could it have? The rest of the heavenly prides also wore speechless expressions. This kid''s obsession with a secret realm map, just for a map that has lost its purpose, to challenge the number one heavenly pride of Jiuzhou; it didn''t seem worth it at all. "How about it?" Seeing Long Shaotian not responding, Chu Xin asked again. "Not interested." Long Shaotian said coldly and then, with a flourish of his body, prepared to bypass Chu Xin and enter the Ancient Divine Pool. However, Chu Xin wouldn''t let him get his way. Her tiny figure shifted, blocking Long Shaotian''s path once again. "I told you to make way." Long Shaotian said with a deep voice. "No way! Unless you beat me." Chu Xin stood with her tiny head held high, hands on her hips. Boom! Long Shaotian wanted to say more, but suddenly the entire secret realm began shaking violently. "The Divine Lotus has matured." All the heavenly prides experienced a jolt and turned to look, only to see that the Divine Lotus had fully bloomed, a gold pillar as thick as an adult''s waist jetting from above the Divine Lotus, piercing the sky. "Seize the Divine Lotus." The heavenly prides dashed towards it one after another. "Get out of the way, the Divine Lotus is mine." Various methods of attacks emerged ceaselessly, and some heavenly prides were sneak attacked and fell. Long Shaoyu didn''t move but rather turned to look at Chu Xin and Chu Chen in the air. According to his plan, he needed the two brats to hold off all the heavenly prides and attract their attention so that he could fish in troubled waters. Fortunately, the siblings proved to be reliable this time, not disappointing him. Chu Chen''s chubby little hands waved continuously, a swath of Talismans and Array Stones breaking through the air. Hum! Layer upon layer of magic arrays spread rapidly, enveloping all the heavenly prides within. "Break for me!" Heavenly Prides roared in fury, unleashing various powerful attacks upon the Magic Array Barrier. The thunderous noise was incessant; layer upon layer of the Magic Array Barrier shattered, yet more arrays formed in their place. "Dammit, where did this brat get so many Holy Level Talismans and Holy Level Array Stones?" The Heavenly Prides cursed as they bombarded the barrier. Since entering the Secret Realm, no, since birth, they had never fought such a stifling battle. "You damned brat, what the hell do you want?" Lei Wanjun roared angrily. Chu Chen drank a sip of Beast Milk and said in a milky voice, "Sister said, those who try to take the Divine Lotus will get their butts whooped." With that, his tiny figure flickered, appearing amidst everyone, sipping on Beast Milk while his little hand waved, specifically targeting the butts of the Heavenly Prides. "I''ll spank you for not listening," You could faintly hear his childish voice and the screams of the Heavenly Prides. "You damned brat, I''m going to kill you." Youths like Lei Wanjun, Liu Zhentian, Lang Tianya, all Martial Saints, roared in despair and anger, their killing intent was almost tangible. Smack! The response was the sound of even more vicious slaps. The intense pain from the buttocks and the immense psychological trauma twisted their faces grotesquely. "Get away!" Mu Yebai saw a figure charging straight at him and the dense Frost Power surged forth, forming a huge icy sphere around him, emanating the mighty power of Frost Law. Crack! With a loud noise, Chu Chen, protected by a Sword Energy Shield, directly smashed a hole in the icy sphere and appeared behind Mu Yebai, swinging his chubby little hand to deliver a slap on his behind. The enormous force directly sent Mu Yebai flying, smashing through the icy sphere he had crafted before coming to a stop, leaving a small red handprint on his buttock. "How is this possible?" Mu Yebai''s face was filled with disbelief. How could the brat ignore his power of Law? How could he be so strong? Moreover, since the beginning, he had not felt any fluctuation of True Qi or Law from the brat. How did he do it? While he was in shock, Chu Chen had already rushed towards Li Yuxin. As the second Heavenly Pride of Jiuzhou, her strength was naturally unquestionable. Her True Qi roared, the Power of Wind Law diffused around her, forming a Domain of Wind. Within this Domain, Li Yuxin could freely manipulate the Wind Law and suppress other powers of Law unless someone broke through it with a Domain of their own; otherwise, within this Domain, she ruled supreme. Of course, that was usually the case. Chu Chen didn''t care about any Domain or not. Enshrouded in a Sword Energy Shield, he charged headlong into it. Whether it was the sharp Wind Blades formed by the Wind Law or the tempests, he smashed them all, breezing unobstructed to appear behind Li Yuxin, delivering a slap on her behind, showing no mercy. Li Yuxin cried out in surprise, her body flying backwards as she lost control over her Domain, causing it to disperse. After stabilizing her posture, she hastily formed a skirt with True Qi to cover her behind. Her delicate face alternated between shades of green and red, with a hint of shock. Read exclusive content at empire "Why is this brat so strong? Why couldn''t even my Law Domain stop him?" Before this, she hadn''t taken these two brats too seriously, for with a Law Domain, she was quite formidable indeed. This Domain was something she comprehended not long after entering the Secret Realm; it had been reserved for the first Heavenly Pride, Long Shaotian. Unexpectedly, two brats had come out of nowhere, forcing her to use it prematurely, but the key point was it had made no difference. "Isn''t this brat too strong?" Su Qingyu hurried to Li Yuxin''s side, her face full of shock. Li Yuxin''s face darkened as she glanced at the figure darting through the crowd, then at Chu Xin facing off with Long Shaotian, and suddenly turned her head towards Su Qingyu with a suspicious question, "Why didn''t he smack your..." The words "buttocks" were left unsaid, but Su Qingyu understood her meaning, her own eyes showing a trace of confusion. After thinking for a moment, she said, "Maybe it''s because I look cuter to kids?" Li Yuxin: "..." Chapter 153 Why is there a scent of father on this Array? Long Shaotian looked at this scene, and his gaze suddenly intensified, his face showing a solemn expression.A single person blocking the Heavenly Prides, the strength displayed by this "bear child" shocked him. And this "bear child" in front of him was at least no weaker than the other. "Hey! Have you decided yet?" Seeing Long Shaotian not speaking for a long time, Chu Xin, growing impatient, said, "Forget it, I''ll smash your butt first, then snatch the map." With that, her figure flashed, charging towards Long Shaotian. Midway, her form transformed into a sword, carrying the supreme Sword Intent as it cleaved through the void, instantly appearing in front of Long Shaotian. "So fast!" Long Shaotian was startled and, while hastily retreating, he formed a hand seal. A snow-white lotus bloomed beneath his feet. Bang! Simultaneously, the sword that Chu Xin had transformed into struck, blocked by a white protective shield formed by the lotus. The enormous impact emitted a loud noise, and the terrifying energy shockwave swept around. The nearby Heavenly Prides, still wary of Chu Chen, couldn''t react in time and were directly reduced to ash under this energy shockwave. Boom! The sword rotated, stronger Sword Qi continuously bombarded the lotus protective shield, producing series of loud noises. More and more powerful energy shockwaves spread outwards. "Retreat quickly!" The Heavenly Prides were startled, one after another, they broke through the air to retreat and evade. Compared to having their buttocks smashed, they clearly preferred not to fall in such an awkward manner. "Such a strong attack power." Long Shaotian was also deeply alarmed. He was a peak Martial Saint, yet the divine skill he fully concentrated on for defense seemed a bit inadequate. He quickly pinched a hand seal to enhance the defensive power of the lotus protective shield. "Good opportunity!" Meanwhile, Long Shaoyu, who had still not taken action, seeing all the Heavenly Prides''s attention on the two "bear children", his eyes suddenly lit up. He turned his head to look towards the Divine Lotus, quietly floating above the Divine Pond and collecting divine light, his eyes sparkling with endless greed and excitement. "It was worth flattering those two ''bear children'' all along the way; this time they finally came in handy. The Divine Lotus is mine." Without stopping, Long Shaoyu broke through the air and left. As he got closer to the Divine Lotus, his eyes became brighter, and the colors of excitement and greed thickened. Hum! Just at that moment, patterns surrounded the Divine Lotus and lit up, instantly raising a protective barrier that quickly spread across the entire Divine Pond. "What is this? A Guardian Formation inherent to the Divine Lotus?" Long Shaoyu was greatly surprised, his expression turning grim. Seeing that he was about to snatch the Divine Lotus, how could he give up so easily? He shouted furiously, "Break for me!" True Qi surged within his body, the Power of Laws permeated, and converged into a giant Flame Sword, slashing towards the protective barrier. Such a huge disturbance naturally also attracted the attention of the Heavenly Prides. "Long Shaoyu, how dare you?" Liu Zhentian and others'' pupils shrank; they roared in unison, desperately breaking through the air, attacking the layers of the Magic Array Barrier laid down by Chu Chen, trying to stop Long Shaoyu. Unfortunately, the Talismans and Array Stones that Chu Chen had thrown were too many, and they couldn''t break through them in a short time. And these arrays had no effect on Long Shaoyu whatsoever. "No!" The Heavenly Prides could only watch helplessly as Long Shaoyu''s attack neared the Divine Lotus, shouting out in angry and despairing roars. With a loud boom, the Flame Sword Energy struck the protective shield, erupting in a deafening noise that shook the entire Divine Mountain. Yet the protective shield was not affected at all, and it still expanded outward steadily. "This!" The Heavenly Prides were stunned. Long Shaoyu, after all, was a young Sword Saint, and his full-strength strike had not caused any damage to that protective shield? The defensive power of this shield was too strong. Bang! The protective shield seemed stimulated, its expansion rate suddenly increased several times, and in an instant, it struck Long Shaoyu, sending him flying hundreds of feet, spitting blood, and seriously injured. By then, the shield had already enveloped the entire Divine Pond and ceased expanding. "How could this happen?" Long Shaoyu wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, looking at the Divine Pond enveloped by the protective shield, his face filled with unwillingness. He was only a step away from the Divine Lotus, but this suddenly emerging protective shield blocked him, and his actions had already attracted the attention of all the Heavenly Prides. It was impossible to repeat his technique. To try to snatch the Divine Lotus again, he could only gamble on his last trump card. Even so, the chance of obtaining the Divine Lotus was still exceedingly slim. "Is there really another Guardian Formation?" Su Qingyu, her face full of astonishment, muttered, "Master never mentioned that the Divine Pond had two Guardian Formations." "Neither is it recorded in ancient texts." Li Yuxin also muttered. "What on earth is going on?" Mu Yebai, his face full of confusion. "Let''s first test the strength of this Array." Lei Wanjun was the first to launch an attack on the protective shield, and even with all his might, he couldn''t make the shield waver even slightly. Li Yuxin and the other Heavenly Prides also made their attacks in succession, with the same result. This Guardian Formation was even more powerful than the one they had attacked earlier. Your next chapter is on empire "It must be that brat''s doing; no Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures would have two Guardian Formations. Just kill that brat, and the formation will naturally be lifted," Liu Zhentian pointed at Chu Chen, grinding his teeth as he spoke. "Kill the brat." The Heavenly Prides roared in unison. Even Long Shaoyu couldn''t help but look over at Chu Chen, a trace of suspicion in his eyes. Could it really be this brat''s doing? Facing the angry glares of the Heavenly Prides, Chu Chen calmly drank some Beast Milk, spread his chubby little hands, and said in a milky voice, "This Array isn''t my doing; I don''t have such a powerful Array Stone. Moreover, your strength isn''t enough to make me use such a powerful Array Stone." "You!" Being scorned by a four or five-year-old child naturally infuriated the Heavenly Prides. "Although that brat is somewhat arrogant, what he said isn''t entirely unreasonable," the Heavenly Prides thought to themselves after their anger subsided. The pile of Holy Level Talismans and Array Stones that the brat had thrown out was enough to trap them, so why would he waste an Emperor Level Array Stone to protect the Divine Lotus? Moreover, Long Shaoyu was clearly with those two brats; otherwise, how could the Array set up by the brat with Talismans and Array Stones be useless against Long Shaoyu? If they were together, then the brat could not possibly have used an Emperor Level Array Stone to block Long Shaoyu''s attempt to obtain the Divine Lotus. Could it be that this Guardian Formation really came with the Divine Lotus? Chu Xin also stopped attacking, returning to Chu Chen''s side, curiously examining the Array, and muttered, "Why does this Array feel like it has a familiar aura?" S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Sister, do you feel it too?" Chu Chen blinked his big eyes and leaned his small head close to Chu Xin''s ear, whispering, "It feels a bit like Dad''s aura." "Hmm!" Chu Xin nodded. Whoosh! Petal-shaped projectiles broke through the air, striking the protective shield, creating a booming noise, and the powerful energy fluctuations made all the Heavenly Prides feel a catch in their breath. Yet even such a powerful attack didn''t make the shield waver. "Emperor Level Array?" Long Shaotian came floating in, looking down at the Array from an elevated position, his eyebrows tightly knit. Chapter 154 Guardian of the Ancient Divine Lotus, Daddy Chu Feng? ```"Even Long Shaotian, the number one Heavenly Pride, couldn''t make the Guardian Formation tremble in the slightest. This is undoubtedly an Emperor Level Array." The Heavenly Prides were all shocked. An Emperor Level Array stretched before them, and unless one''s attack power reached the Emperor Level, it was simply impossible to break through. "How can we break an Emperor Level Array?" "Yes, does this mean no one can obtain the Divine Lotus this time? Or even enter the Divine Pond for baptism?" The Heavenly Prides discussed among themselves, each word revealing a trace of unwillingness. Although they originally didn''t have much of a chance to snatch the Divine Lotus, entering the Divine Pond for baptism was still highly probable. If one couldn''t forge an Ancient Divine Body, awakening an Ancient Bloodline would also be decent. But now, with an Emperor Level Array blocking their path, no one could enter. This great opportunity that all the Heavenly Prides were banking on could only be watched helplessly¡ªhow could they accept this? "Attack together. Even if it is an Emperor Level Array, break it for me." Long Shaotian said with a dark expression. "Attack together!" The Heavenly Prides nodded in agreement. In a moment, the crowd was stirred, their momentum astonishing. So what if it''s an Emperor Level Array? Nearly all the Heavenly Prides from Jiuzhou have gathered here. If we join forces, we don''t believe we can''t break through an Emperor Level Array. Li Yuxin, Su Qingyu, and Mu Yebai also joined the fray. "Young Master, what should we do?" The young man with the square face asked in a low voice. Long Shaoyu''s face was extremely dark as he glanced at the Divine Lotus and then at the multitude of Heavenly Prides attacking the Protective Shield; he fell silent for a while. Discover stories with empire At this moment, Long Shaotian turned his head and said coldly, "Shaoyu, it has been two years since we last met. You''ve become quite formidable, even daring to scheme against your cousin." If it wasn''t for this inexplicably appearing Emperor Level Array, the Divine Lotus might have already fallen into Long Shaoyu''s hands, which stirred a hint of killing intent in Long Shaotian''s heart. Long Shaoyu looked at Long Shaotian without uttering a word, but became secretly alert. This cousin appeared gentle and refined, but was always ruthless in his actions. A sudden and violent assault was not beyond possibility. "Hmph!" Long Shaotian snorted but did not make a move. Cangzhou and Longzhou were in the midst of forming an alliance. Killing Long Shaoyu at this time would not be conducive to the unity of the two states, so he forcibly suppressed the killing intent in his heart and said coldly, "Attack together. If you play tricks with me again, don''t blame me for being unkind." "Fine!" Long Shaoyu nodded and, along with the square-faced youth and the bow-holding youth, joined the ranks of those attacking the Protective Shield. Long Shaotian then turned his gaze to Chu Xin and Chu Chen and said coldly, "You two attack as well." "Why should we listen to you? You''re not my brother," retorted Chu Xin with a roll of her eyes. Summoning the Two-headed Fire Dragon, she sat leisurely between its Sword Intent horns, drinking Beast Milk. "Exactly, you''re not my brother." Chu Chen too sat between the Sword Intent horns and, drinking Beast Milk, watched the commotion without any intention of intervening. A flash of killing intent appeared in Long Shaotian''s eyes, but considering the two''s mysterious strength, as well as the Seventh Rank Peak Demon Beast beside them, he ultimately held back. With a cold snort, he no longer paid attention to them. The Two-headed Fire Dragon recoiled two steps from Long Shaotian''s killing intent. "Little Pig, why are you scared of him?" Chu Chen discontentedly patted the head of the Two-headed Fire Dragon. Whine! The Two-headed Fire Dragon let out a grievous dragon''s cry. Although it was a Seventh Rank Peak Demon Beast, comparable to the peak of a Martial Saint, the issue was that it had not yet undergone its Heavenly Tribulation, had not experienced the baptism of the Small Heavenly Tribulation, and had not consolidated a true Sacred Body. When compared to other Martial Saints or Demon Beasts of the same rank that had undergone the Small Heavenly Tribulation and the baptism of the Heavenly Tribulation, there was still a gap in strength. ``` Chu Xin was drinking Beast Milk while staring at the Guardian Formation, her round eyes spinning nonstop, seemingly deep in thought. "Sister, should we try using your Magic Array Compass?" After training for a while, Chu Chen turned his head to Chu Xin and asked. "Hmm!" Chu Xin nodded, fiddled with the Magic Array Compass for a moment, and then shook her head, saying, "This Array is too strong, it''s beyond the perception range of the Magic Array Compass. Plus, if I''m not mistaken, even if we perceive the Array''s weak point, the Talismans we have are simply not enough to get us inside." "Then never mind, this Array has dad''s aura. If dad set it up, we definitely won''t be able to get in. Sister, let''s just go beat up that number one Heavenly Pride and snatch his map instead." Chu Chen wasn''t actually that interested in the Divine Lotus. If he could get it, that would be great, but if not, he wouldn''t fret over it. What he cared about more was collecting all the State Level Secret Realm maps to find the portal to Central State. Chu Xin didn''t speak, still staring at the Guardian Formation, then suddenly asked, "Brother, that State Governor said dad entered the Secret Realm. This Guardian Formation might truly be dad''s doing, why do you think dad would set up this Guardian Formation here?" Chu Chen was stunned for a second, scratched his bun, and shook his head, saying, "How would I know." Chu Xin''s round eyes sparkled as she whispered, "Brother, do you think it''s possible that dad set up this Array just to wait for us?" "Wait for us?" Chu Chen was stunned again, looked at Chu Xin, then back at the Guardian Formation, and muttered, "That kind of makes sense." Just then, an odd wave rippled out, shaking back all the Heavenly Prides who were attacking the Protective Shield. "What''s going on?" The crowd looked at the Guardian Formation with astonishment and uncertainty. Hum! Suddenly, a figure walked out from the Formation, hovering above it, scanning the Heavenly Prides with a gentle smile on his face. "Wow! It''s dad..." Chu Chen exclaimed, but before he could finish, Chu Xin covered his mouth. "Stupid brother, don''t speak." Chu Xin warned quietly, "Dad must have his reasons for doing this. Don''t interrupt, or be careful or dad might spank you." "Oh!" Chu Chen touched his own little bottom and nodded obediently. Apart from the siblings Chu Xin and Chu Chen, no one knew the identity of this apparition; they all thought it was the Divine Lotus''s Guardian, waiting tensely yet expectantly. "Little guys, stop wasting your energy, you can''t break through with brute force." The apparition said indifferently, "I can let two people in. I have two questions; answer one correctly and one person can enter." "Answering a question? That''s great." The Heavenly Prides were overjoyed. Since they didn''t have to compete in strength, everyone had a chance to obtain the Ancient Divine Lotus. Long Shaotian''s face darkened slightly. The Ancient Divine Lotus was almost guaranteed to land in his hands with a 99% chance, but if it came down to answering a question, his Cultivation would be useless. Even a Martial Venerate who answered correctly could enter the Ancient Divine Pool. This was not fair for him at all. But facing the Divine Lotus''s Guardian, no matter how unwilling he felt inside, he dared not utter another word. "First question! What do you like to eat the most?" The apparition spoke again, the gentle smile still on his face, "You have the time it takes an incense stick to burn to think it over, then come forward to answer. Everyone, you have only one chance, so think carefully." The Heavenly Prides, hearing the question, were all dumbfounded. They had expected the questions to be about Cultivation, or about Arrays, Array Stones, or about refining Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures. They never anticipated the Guardian of the Ancient Divine Lotus would ask such a bizarre question. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 155 I like to eat the meat roasted by my younger brother, is that the correct answer? "What do you like to eat?"This question had already been answered in the hearts of all the Heavenly Prides; after all, the question was exceedingly simple. But exactly because it was too simple, no one dared to step forward to answer it lightly, considering everyone had only one chance. "Half the time has passed, and no one has stepped forward to answer the question?" The voice of the "Guardian" rang out again, "If no one steps forward to answer when the time is up, I will regard all of you as having forfeited." All forfeited? The hearts of the Heavenly Prides panicked, for wouldn''t that mean no one could enter the Ancient Divine Pool, nor could anyone obtain the Ancient Divine Lotus? "I''ll go first." Finally, the young Martial Saint Liu Zhentian flew forward and ventured, "My favorite food is steamed dragon-lion head," After speaking, he watched the "Guardian"''s expression anxiously, and all the Heavenly Prides also awaited with bated breath. Was this the answer the Guardian wanted? The "Guardian" flashed a slight smile and shook his head, "Wrong answer, next." Wrong? Liu Zhentian hadn''t seemed too surprised by the outcome, but disappointment still inevitably showed on his face as he hung his head in dejection and flew back. "I''ll give it a try." Many more Heavenly Prides flew forward in succession, giving their answers, but without exception, they were all wrong. Lei Wanjun, Li Yuxin, and others, including Long Shaotian, all went to answer once, and no one got it right. "I like to eat roasted Thunder Beast." Long Shaoyu stepped forward to answer, the Thunder Beast roasted by Ai Kaorou was the most delicious thing he had ever eaten. Upon hearing "roasted Thunder Beast," the "Guardian"''s gaze flickered momentarily, but he still shook his head and said, "Wrong answer, next." Alas! Long Shaoyu sighed softly and flew back. "Sister, why do I feel like this question is asking about you?" Chu Chen sipped some Beast Milk and tugged at Chu Xin''s sleeve, whispering. "It does seem like it''s asking me." Chu Xin nodded and was about to step forward to answer. Since answering the question and flying back, Liu Zhentian had been pondering near where Chu Xin and her brother Chu Chen stood; their voices were soft, yet they did not escape the ears of this young Martial Saint. "Is this question asking that brat? What does that brat like to eat? Roasted meat?" A trace of contemplation appeared in Liu Zhentian''s eyes, surveying all the Heavenly Prides; it seemed that no one had mentioned roasted meat. No, that''s not right, Long Shaoyu had mentioned roasted Thunder Beast, and the "Guardian"''s look seemed a bit different than before. Could it be that the correct answer is roasted meat? With this thought, Liu Zhentian immediately flew forward, excitedly saying, "My favorite food is roasted meat." The smile on the "Guardian"''s face instantly disappeared, and he said coldly, "Wrong answer." Wrong again? Liu Zhentian''s eyebrows knitted tightly. At that moment, the voice of the "Guardian" rose again, "I said, each person only has one chance." sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. No sooner had he spoken, he pointed a finger, and a golden light descended from the sky, striking Liu Zhentian. "No!" After issuing a desperate roar, Liu Zhentian turned to ash. "Hiss!" All the Heavenly Prides were shocked; even Long Shaotian, the number one Heavenly Pride of Jiuzhou, narrowed his pupils in alarm. Liu Zhentian was a Martial Saint, yet he was killed in an instant without even a chance to use his trump cards. Long Shaotian knew that although he could kill Liu Zhentian, he absolutely couldn''t do it so effortlessly; this "Guardian"''s strength was undoubtedly that of a Martial Emperor. The death of Liu Zhentian caused those Heavenly Prides who were also eager to step forward for a second time to instantly calm down. All at once, the scene fell silent. "Such a simple question and no one can answer it? That''s truly a pity." "The Guardian" still had a gentle smile on his face, his tone tinged with what seemed like regret. "You''re asking a question that''s impossible for anyone to answer; are you deliberately making things difficult for us?" a Heavenly Pride shouted angrily. However, "The Guardian" simply ignored him and continued to ask, "Is there anyone else who would like to answer the question? If not, I''ll be leaving." "Wait, weren''t there two questions?" another Heavenly Pride asked, puzzled. "The Guardian" stated indifferently, "If the first question can''t be answered, there''s no need to proceed with the second one." "This!" The Heavenly Prides were stunned; apparently, someone had to answer the first question correctly to unlock the second one. "What do we do? Should we just use force?" "If you want to die, don''t drag me into it. That person casually killed a Martial Saint with a flick of their finger. All of us together wouldn''t be enough for them to bother killing." The Heavenly Prides discussed among themselves, increasingly anxious. "How can you not know the answer to such a simple question? You''re really dumb." Just then, a figure leapt forth from behind the Heavenly Prides. "It''s that bratty girl." "That damn brat, I don''t believe she can answer it correctly." Being scorned by that brat again, all the Heavenly Prides were beyond furious. "Then you all had better listen up." Chu Xin looked at the Heavenly Prides with disdain before turning back to "The Guardian," and muttered to herself, "Daddy is really annoying, coming here to set up such a fun game all by himself, not even inviting me. Humph, when I get back, I''m going to ignore him for ten days. No, make that three days." "What do you like to eat the most?" "The Guardian" asked again, seemingly not recognizing Chu Xin. Chu Xin calmly sipped her Beast Milk and said in a milky voice, "What I like to eat the most is the meat grilled by my brother." "Grilled meat? Someone has already given that answer, and it was wrong." "Exactly, this brat is just using someone else''s answer to respond, this is bound to fail." Upon hearing this answer, the Heavenly Prides all shook their heads inwardly, guessing the outcome. "The answer¡­ is correct." However, what "The Guardian" said next made the Heavenly Prides freeze in shock. "It''s correct? How can it be correct? Didn''t Liu Zhentian say grilled meat before, and it was wrong?" a Heavenly Pride roared in disbelief. "No, maybe the key isn''t that." Some Heavenly Prides spoke uncertainly, "The focus might be on the meat grilled by the brother, not just grilled meat." "The meat grilled by the brother?" The Heavenly Prides were stunned once more, turning their heads to look at the brat leisurely drinking Beast Milk. Could it be that "The Guardian" had some connection to him? "You may enter now." The smile on "The Guardian''s" face seemed even brighter, and with a wave of their hand, a beam of golden light enveloped Chu Xin and drew her into the Array. "She really went in." The Heavenly Prides were instantly abuzz. Entering the Array meant being able to bathe in the Ancient Divine Pool and vie for the Ancient Divine Lotus. Find more to read at empire If no one could answer the second question correctly, no one would compete with that brat. "What''s the second question?" A Heavenly Pride asked eagerly. "The second question." "The Guardian" still smiling, began, "What is your favorite dish to cook? You have the same amount of time as a stick of incense." What is your favorite dish to cook? The Heavenly Prides were all speechless. Why another bizarre question? What sort of oddity was "The Guardian"? Chapter 156 Weird Questions, Weird Answers, Heavenly Prides Collapse "Cooking? I''m usually cultivating, where would I find the time to cook?""Exactly, we are all Heavenly Prides. Even if we wanted to cook, we wouldn''t be allowed." The Heavenly Prides discussed among themselves, their faces filled with gloom. Why couldn''t this Guardian ask a question related to cultivation? What did such a bizarre question have to do with competing for the Divine Lotus? "That previous question was about that bear child, could this question be related to him as well?" Some Heavenly Prides turned to look at Chu Chen, a hint of contemplation in their eyes. What dish does this bear child like to make? Drink Beast Milk? Could it be making Beast Milk? No, that girl bear child said her favorite was the meat roasted by her brother, so this bear child must like roasted meat. The Heavenly Prides who were seeing Chu Xin and Chu Chen for the first time hadn''t experienced Chu Chen''s roasting skills, but they could guess from Chu Xin''s previous response. Roasted meat, it must be roasted meat. Suddenly, this answer came to the minds of all the Heavenly Prides, who rushed forward. "Get out of the way, let me go first." A Heavenly Pride, furious, struck out, killing a peer who was also ready to leap forward, then rushed ahead. "My favorite dish to make is..." But before he could finish speaking, he was slapped flying by someone. Suddenly, the Heavenly Prides, in their zeal to get the chance to answer first, actually began a bloody slaughter. And the "Guardian" just smiled, watching without any intention of stopping. Gradually, even Lei Wanjun, Long Shaoyu, and others couldn''t help themselves, rushing forward to compete for this first chance to answer, with countless Heavenly Prides dying under their lightning. Li Yuxin, Mu Yebai, and others made their moves, driving Lei Wanjun away. "All of you, get out of my way!" Long Shaotian advanced step by step, with the lotuses emerging beneath his feet. His aura as a Martial Saint at the peak, coupled with the enhancement of Divine Skills, instantly intimidated everyone present. "Long Shaotian, you might be strong, but you can''t withstand all of us joining forces against you," a Heavenly Pride shouted angrily. "Then you can try," Long Shaotian said coldly. "Together, attack!" Somebody shouted, and in no time, countless attacks broke through the air toward Long Shaotian. Everyone believed roasted meat was the correct answer and wanted to seize this one opportunity, even if that meant blasting through Jiuzhou''s number one Heavenly Pride standing in their way. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Hmph!" With a cold snort, Long Shaotian made a hand gesture, and a six-tiered pure white Lotus Platform emerged from his body, floating above his head. Beams of white light descended, forming a Protective Shield around him. Boom! Countless attacks struck the Protective Shield, creating a thunderous noise. Find more chapters on empire The shield vibrated violently but managed to block everyone''s attacks. "Is that, an Emperor''s Artifact sixth-tier White Lotus?" Feeling the terrifying Suppression, the Heavenly Prides were greatly startled. With the enhancement of an Emperor''s Artifact, it was basically impossible for them to break Long Shaotian''s defense. "Not just you have an Emperor''s Artifact!" Li Yuxin, Mu Yebai, Su Qingyu, and Lei Wanjun, each made hand gestures, and four Emperor''s Artifacts flew out, slamming fiercely toward Long Shaotian under their control. With a loud boom, the terrifying wave of energy swept around, killing some nearby Heavenly Prides on the spot. The Heavenly Prides farther away barricaded with all their might while continuously retreating. The "Guardian" waved his hand, and the sweeping wave of energy was effortlessly destroyed. Crack! The Protective Shield formed by the sixth-tier White Lotus was covered in cracks and shattered moments later. However, the attack of the four Emperor''s Artifacts was also neutralized by the White Lotus Protective Shield, and they were recalled by Li Yuxin and the others. "Very well, you have angered me." Long Shaotian''s tone was exceedingly grim as he pointed at the sixth-tier White Lotus above his head, his terrifying aura rippling out once again. Li Yuxin and the others made hand gestures again, readying their Emperor''s Artifacts for another battle. Just then, Long Shaoyu quietly appeared in front of the "Guardian," shouting loudly, "My favorite is roasted meat." "Long Shaoyu! You''re courting death." Long Shaotian, who was originally preparing to attack Li Yuxin and the others, turned abruptly, controlling the sixth-tier White Lotus to attack Long Shaoyu. The terrifying Suppression was almost close enough to touch, crushing Long Shaoyu to the point of coughing up blood on the spot, but he still desperately resisted the force, not fleeing, and looked expectantly at the "Guardian." "The Guardian" smiled slightly and said, "Wrong answer, next." Wrong answer? Long Shaoyu was stunned. He had risked his life to answer and it was wrong? Buzz! The six-rank White Lotus abruptly stopped behind him, but the powerful force still sent Long Shaoyu flying, spewing fresh blood. "Wrong?" Long Shaotian furrowed his brows, ceasing his attack. All the Heavenly Prides also stopped, staring blankly at "The Guardian." Had they really been fighting over a wrong answer? How ludicrous. "What, then, is the correct answer?" The Heavenly Prides fell into thought again, not daring to step forward rashly. "If not roast meat, could it be stew?" Long Shaoyu muttered to himself. That kid only ever cooked roast meat or stew. Since it wasn''t roast meat, it must be stew. "You go answer." He moved beside a young man with a square face and spoke. "Okay!" The square-faced young man leapt forward and declared loudly, "I love stew most." "Stew?" The Heavenly Prides were startled. Was that also a dish that kid liked? "The Guardian" shook his head and said, "Wrong answer, next." "Not that either?" Long Shaoyu frowned slightly, and the Heavenly Prides fell silent once more. A moment later, many Heavenly Prides stepped forward, randomly naming dishes, all of which undoubtedly failed. "Pfft!" Just then, Chu Chen burst out laughing. He took a sip of Beast Milk, flew forward, and looking disdainfully at the Heavenly Prides, said, "To not know such a simple question, how foolish." "Could this brat possibly know it?" A Heavenly Pride thundered. "Of course, I do." Chu Chen proudly lifted his little head and turned to look at "The Guardian" daddy, saying in a milky voice, "I love the roast meat daddy brings back the most." "Answer, correct." The voice of "The Guardian" resounded. "What the fuck, that''s correct?" "What a mess of questions and answers." "Indeed, to decide the ownership of the Ancient Divine Lotus like this is simply childish," The Heavenly Prides suddenly grew noisy, their words brimming with defiance. "Kill that brat, don''t let him in." Long Shaotian thundered and launched an attack on Chu Chen. Hearing this, other Heavenly Prides also took action. Su Qingyu frowned slightly but ultimately did not make a move. Long Shaoyu hesitated repeatedly and also did not make a move, just watching silently, his expression exceedingly grim. This time, an unexpected event still occurred. If he had known, he wouldn''t have brought these two brats along. "The Guardian" waved his hand, a beam of golden light descended, enveloping Chu Chen and pulling him into the Array. Boom! All attacks landed on the Magic Array Barrier, causing a thunderous noise, yet unable to inflict any damage on that Magic Array Barrier. "Both questions have been asked, it''s time for you to leave." "The Guardian" turned and entered the Array, casually waving his hand. The Magic Array Barrier shrouded everything inside with a layer of energy, making it impossible even for Long Shaotian to investigate. The furious attacks from the Heavenly Prides, though spares were spared, could not break through the Array. "Gentlemen, stop wasting your effort; this Array is impregnable to us. In my opinion, we should wait here for those two brats to come out and then join forces to kill them and seize the Divine Lotus," Lei Wanjun said gravely. "Okay!" The Heavenly Prides all agreed and then dispersed, forming a circle in the air above Divine Mountain, blocking all routes. Chapter 157 The Naughty Child Got Spanked by Daddy "Sister, I''m in too."As soon as he entered the Array, Chu Chen rushed to Chu Xin''s side. "Hmm!" While drinking Beast Milk, Chu Xin stared eagerly at the lotus flower in the center of the Divine Pond and said, "Brother, Daddy left this lotus flower for us, it must be something delicious. Let''s try it quickly." If it wasn''t for waiting for Chu Chen, she would have already rushed up to eat that Divine Lotus. "Alright." Chu Chen nodded. Then, brother and sister took to the air and headed straight for the Divine Lotus. However, just as they flew up, someone grabbed them by the collar and held them mid-air, leaving them unable to break free no matter how hard they struggled. Turning her head, Chu Xin showed a trace of surprise, "Daddy? I thought you were just an image left by Daddy?" "Wow! Daddy, I missed you so much." Chu Chen also cried out in delight, his face full of longing. Chu Feng''s phantom chuckled coldly twice, lifted the two little ones up to his eyes, and spoke in an icy tone, "I told you to stay at home and wait for me to return, yet you''ve run off to this Jiuzhou Secret Realm. Have your wings grown strong? You no longer listen to your old man?" "How could we not listen to Daddy? We are Daddy''s dearest little padded jackets." "Right, Daddy, we just wanted to go save Mommy. Once we''ve saved Mommy, we''ll come home." The siblings quickly explained. Slap! The response they received were two slaps. "Daddy!" Chu Xin and Chu Chen both covered their butts, their faces showing grievance. "That''s for not obeying, for running around all over the place." Chu Feng''s phantom scolded as he spanked them. "Ouch, it hurts, hurts, hurts!" Experience tales at empire The siblings screamed miserably. Having been spanked countless times before, they understood all too well that even if their butts didn''t hurt at all, they needed to cry out loudly. "Alright, go ahead. That Divine Lotus is for you to eat, and it''s best eaten raw." After giving the two little ones a spanking, Chu Feng''s phantom let them go, saying warmly, "Be careful when you exit; those guys are not likely to leave so easily." "Understood, Daddy." Chu Chen nodded his little head. Chu Xin tilted her head and took a good look at the Daddy in front of her, curiosity shining in her round, big eyes as she asked in a babyish voice, "Daddy, did you know we would come?" Chu Feng''s phantom flicked her little forehead lightly and said with annoyance, "Don''t I know you two little mischief-makers? How could you possibly wait at home obediently for me? No matter where you went after leaving the village, you would surely join the Jiuzhou competition and enter the Secret Realm. When I entered three years ago to collect Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures, I took away those that were ripe and didn''t bother with the unripe ones. But this Ancient Divine Lotus is a good thing; it can make the Divine Runes inside your bodies stronger. The water in this Divine Pond may not be of much use to you, but it''s quite tasty for making soup. So, I left behind an Array and a wisp of Emperor''s Thought here for you to come in." "Daddy is the best." Upon hearing this, Chu Xin and Chu Chen threw themselves into Chu Feng''s phantom''s embrace, their little heads eagerly burrowing into his clothes. "Enough, this wisp of Emperor''s Thought is about to dissipate. Go on, eat the Ancient Divine Lotus and beat up all those guys outside. And, don''t go to the Imperial City." After speaking, Chu Feng''s phantom slowly faded away. "Daddy!" Chu Xin and Chu Chen stared blankly where their Daddy had vanished, having so much more they wanted to say to him. Never mind, they would be able to go back once their mother was saved. Wait a second... Chu Chen turned to look at Chu Xin, asking in confusion, "Did Daddy tell us not to go to the Imperial City?" Chu Xin nodded and said, "It seems he did say that." "Are we still going?" Chu Chen asked. "Go, why not?" Chu Xin took a sip of Beast Milk and grumbled, "Hmph, Daddy just wants to trick us into going back. We haven''t seen Mommy yet; how can we go back?" "Right, we''ll return home together after rescuing Mommy." Chu Chen also nodded heavily. Chu Xin turned her head to look at the Divine Lotus in the Divine Pond, her lips parting to reveal a line of drool. She said impatiently, "Little brother, let''s go eat that Divine Lotus first, we''ll split it half and half." "Okay!" Chu Chen nodded again. Then, the siblings leaped into the air and landed on a lotus leaf beside the Divine Lotus. The enormous lotus leaf effortlessly supported the weight of the two. The Divine Lotus, as big as two heads of the siblings, lay quietly on the water''s surface, emitting a gentle golden light. "Let me split it." Chu Xin, pinching a Sword Point gesture, whisked her hand, and a dazzling Sword Qi burst forth. Boom! However, a layer of golden light erupted from the Divine Lotus, blocking Chu Xin''s Sword Qi. "It won''t split?" After several tries, Chu Xin gave up in frustration, realizing that it truly couldn''t be split. Seeing this, Chu Chen reached out and touched the Divine Lotus, exclaiming in surprise, "Sister, you can touch the Divine Lotus!" Chu Xin scratched her head, murmuring with a puzzled face, "It can''t be attacked, but it can be touched?" This was a situation they had never seen before. After pondering for a moment, she lay on the lotus leaf, sticking out her little butt, and leaned her head forward toward the Divine Lotus, biting off a small piece with her mouth open. She prepared herself for an attack from the Divine Lotus, but even after biting off a fragment of the Divine Lotus, there was no reaction at all. "It can be eaten, but not attacked? Was this Divine Lotus created just for people to eat?" Chu Xin''s mind was full of questions, but she was quickly captivated by the delicious taste in her mouth. "Wow, it''s so delicious." She chewed quickly and swallowed the fragment of the Divine Lotus. The juice was abundant and the taste was sweet and satisfying, better than any fruit she had ever eaten before. "Little brother, you should try it too." After finishing a bite, Chu Xin hurriedly called out to Chu Chen. "Alrighty!" Chu Chen also lay on the lotus leaf, stuck out his little butt, and began to eat. "Mmm, so tasty." His eyes narrowed in delight. The siblings took turns, one bite after another, eating to their hearts'' content, and soon, the entire Divine Lotus was gone. Burp! The siblings lay on the lotus leaf, belching contentedly. "Sister, how can it be that this Divine Lotus is so small, yet I feel more full than if I had eaten ten roasted Thunder Beasts?" Chu Chen touched his little stomach, asking with a puzzled look on his face. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chu Xin thought for a moment and then said, "Daddy once said that the more energy contained in food, the more filling it is. Maybe this Ancient Divine Lotus contained too much energy." "I see." Chu Chen nodded, suddenly enlightened. Hum! Just then, two golden lights rose from the bodies of the siblings, turning into two golden cocoons that enveloped them. "Sister, have we turned into eggs?" Chu Chen was astounded. But after a long wait, there was no response from his sister. He turned his head and saw that inside this golden cocoon, he was alone; his sister must be in another one. He scratched his bun hairstyle, examining the golden cocoon that had suddenly formed around him. The cocoon was contracting gently, and with each contraction, a massive amount of energy poured into his body. Chapter 158 Where did those two bear children go? ```Hum! As the Divine Lotus was consumed, the Guardian Formation also dissipated. "The Array is gone, be alert, those two brats are about to come out." The originally seated Heavenly Prides quickly got up, with powerful auras soaring. The moment they saw those two brats, they would strike a fatal blow. Long Shaoyu''s face grew dark as he gathered energy in his hand, but soon he let it go. Based on his understanding of those two brats, the Divine Lotus must have been eaten by them, and he would not be able to get it anymore. If so, why bother destroying the trust and friendship that he had finally built up in the hearts of those two brats? Since he couldn''t get the Divine Lotus, he would coax those who ate it to go to Cangzhou and serve him. Whine! The Two-headed Fire Dragon roared with an earth-shattering dragon cry, its imposing presence sweeping across the field. Its colossal Divine Body stepped into the void, rushing towards the Divine Pond. Its thought was simple; if the two little demons died, it would have no more delicious food in the future. Therefore, it wanted to lend a helping hand to those two little demons. "Stop it!" Long Shaotian called out coldly, and numerous Heavenly Prides turned to attack the Two-headed Fire Dragon. Once again, the Two-headed Fire Dragon let out a sky-shaking dragon cry. The pair of dragon horns on the left pig''s head flashed with rich Sword Intent, while those on the right pig''s head flashed with rich Sword Energy. In the next moment, endless Sword Qi and Sword Energy were condensed, covering the sky and pouring down like a flood. Successive booming sounds followed as the Heavenly Prides'' attacks were shattered by the all-encompassing Sword Energy and Sword Qi. The endless Sword Energy and Sword Qi continued to slash towards the Heavenly Prides, cutting through the air. "Damn, isn''t the Fire Dragon a Fire Element Demon Beast? How can it know Sword Dao and Sword Dao?" The shocked Heavenly Prides hastily defended themselves. Crack! Their Protective Shields, under the onslaught of the pervasive Sword Energy and Sword Qi, lasted only a moment before being torn apart. The Heavenly Prides attacking the Two-headed Fire Dragon were all blown away, the quick-reacting ones used True Qi to escape in the moment they were hit, while the slow ones were directly sliced into hedgehogs by the all-encompassing Sword Qi and Sword Qi, falling on the spot. And those Heavenly Prides who had escaped by a hair''s breadth had barely heaved a sigh of relief when suddenly a Dragon Tail swept over. Crack! S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Endless black lightning spread through the air, arriving in an instant, striking those fleeing figures. Accompanied by a series of piercing screams, the people were directly annihilated, leaving not even ash behind. "So strong!" The rest of the Heavenly Prides were greatly shocked upon seeing this. In their memory, the Fire Dragon was at most Sixth Rank Peak and should not be able to kill a Peak Martial Venerate so easily. The strength of the peculiar Fire Dragon in front of them must have reached the Seventh Rank, and it seemed even stronger than Lei Wanjun and the others. Moreover, throughout the entire time, the Fire Dragon had never displayed its most skilled Fire Element abilities. "Silent Annihilation Thunder?" Lei Wanjun''s pupils shrank. Has this beast eaten the black Silent Annihilation Thunder Fruit? "Seventh Rank Peak?" Long Shaotian''s pupils hardened, he stared at the Two-headed Fire Dragon, and said with doubt, "It hasn''t gone through the Small Heavenly Tribulation, yet it has cultivated to the Seventh Rank Peak?" There were no Heavenly Tribulations within the Jiuzhou Secret Realm, meaning that besides those Demon Beasts that were originally Seventh Rank, other beasts within the realm could never break through to the Seventh Rank. But somehow, this Two-headed Fire Dragon did it, truly a miracle. Whoosh! The Two-headed Fire Dragon broke through the air and entered into the Ancient Divine Pond. Looking back at the Heavenly Prides, it let out an earth-shattering dragon cry, its expression full of excitement. These human Heavenly Prides were almost comparable to Sixth Rank Peak beings. In the past, it would have had to flee with its tail between its legs upon seeing such a group of powerhouses; but now, it could easily trample them. Discover stories with empire It was still better to follow those two little demons, always having delicious food and possibly leveling up at any moment. How blissful. "Eh? Where are those two brats?" Suddenly, a surprised voice from a Heavenly Pride arose. ``` The Heavenly Prides each used their thoughts to probe, but none could detect the presence of those two mischievous kids, there were only two golden eggs floating on the lotus leaves. "Could it be inside those golden eggs?" The gazes of the Heavenly Prides uniformly fell upon the two golden eggs. The area outside the Ancient Divine Pool was surrounded by the Heavenly Prides, and they had also used an Array to block the space, making it impossible to traverse through space. Even if those two mischievous kids were strong, they could not have left without a trace. Therefore, the only explanation was these two suddenly appearing golden eggs. "The Divine Lotus is gone?" "Damn, did those two mischievous kids eat the Divine Lotus?" Soon, the Heavenly Prides discovered another terrible fact, one that filled them with anger and immense shock. The Ancient Divine Lotus, containing the Ancient Divine Power, had an immense amount of energy. Even someone like Long Shaotian, a Peak Martial Saint, did not dare to consume it directly, and had to refine it slowly. But these two mischievous kids, they managed to eat the entire Ancient Divine Lotus in just a moment''s time? "It''s very likely that the golden eggs were formed after they consumed the Divine Lotus, breaking the eggs might allow us to snatch some of the Divine Lotus Power." A Heavenly Pride suggested. "Makes sense." Upon hearing this, the Heavenly Prides all nodded secretly and began their attack on the two golden eggs. The Two-headed Fire Dragon wanted to protect the two golden eggs, blocking the attacks of the Heavenly Prides, but Long Shaotian stopped it. "Your opponent is me." Long Shaotian said with a somber tone. He had originally considered the Ancient Divine Lotus as a sure win for himself, but out of nowhere, two mischievous kids had emerged and snatched the opportunity that should have belonged to him, which was quite irritating. Let the other Heavenly Prides handle the attack on the golden eggs, he just had to stop this Seventh Rank Peak Demon Beast. Yin! The Two-headed Fire Dragon vigilantly watched Long Shaotian, feeling an immense pressure emanating from this human Heavenly Pride. "Seventh Rank Peak, indeed comparable to a Peak Martial Saint, but you haven''t been through the baptism of the Small Heavenly Tribulation, you are no match for me. Not to mention, I also have an Emperor''s Artifact." Long Shaotian declared coldly, raising his hand as the Sixth Rank Lotus Platform crushed down. Surging flames, Sword Energy, Sword Qi, and the black Silent Annihilation Thunder, the Fire Dragon unleashed four types of attacks simultaneously, bombarding the Sixth Rank Lotus Platform, resulting in a thunderous boom. The momentum of the Lotus Platform''s crushing force paused, and both parties were momentarily deadlocked. Long Shaotian furrowed his brows and snorted coldly, quickly forming hand seals, shouting, "Suppress!" As his words fell, a massive beam of white light blossomed from the Sixth Rank Lotus Platform. Alongside a thunderous roar, everything in the path of the white light, be it flames, lightning, or Sword Energy, was shattered. With a scream, the Two-headed Fire Dragon was obliterated by the white light, and with a booming sound, it crashed into the ground, the earth collapsing instantly. After glancing over, Long Shaotian turned his attention back to the direction of the Ancient Divine Pool. Under the augmentation of the Emperor''s Artifact, a Seventh Rank Demon Beast that hadn''t undergone the baptism of the Small Heavenly Tribulation had no chance of surviving. "This hard?" Long Shaotian frowned slightly. He saw endless attacks falling on the two golden eggs, causing a resounding boom, but they were unable to break the eggs. Suddenly, as if provoked, the two golden eggs abruptly flew up from the lotus leaves, charging towards the Heavenly Prides amidst a barrage of attacks. A series of screams rang out, echoing across the universe. Just as Long Shaotian was about to advance and attack, a thunderous dragon''s roar came from behind him. Turning his head, he saw the Two-headed Fire Dragon, previously almost blasted to pieces by him, now unharmed and stepping through the air towards him, its aura seemingly stronger than before. "The Fire Dragon''s Regeneration Ability?" Long Shaotian''s brow was tightly knit, his hand waved, and the Sixth Rank Lotus Platform flew out once again. Chapter 159 The Indestructible Golden Egg, Long Shaoyus Choice Two golden eggs were colliding violently above the Divine Pond, and not even the combined attacks of all the Heavenly Prides could stop them in the slightest. Anything hit by the golden eggs, whether it was a Protective Shield, Defensive Magic Array, or Defensive Magical Artifact, shattered instantly.Piercing screams echoed across the skies, with Heavenly Prides everywhere being blasted away, vomiting blood. The scene was spectacular and chaotic. Su Qingyu looked at the chaotic scene with slightly furrowed brows but ultimately did not intervene. Unlike the others, she was not here to compete for the Ancient Divine Lotus, but merely to gain experience. The Heavenly Sword Pavilion had already fallen from grace, and she knew well that her strength was not comparable to the others. The reason she had come here with Li Yuxin and Mu Yebai was two-fold: firstly, all other opportunities had already been snatched up by others; and secondly, her master had told her to unite with the Heavenly Prides of Central State, to ensure the unity among the major forces of Central State and prevent any conflict during these tumultuous times. Indeed, she had previously worked together with Li Yuxin and Mu Yebai to face many dangers, but regarding these two rascals, she had a strange intuition that she should not make enemies with them. Thus, even though ninety percent of the Heavenly Prides were attacking the two golden eggs, and notwithstanding Li Yuxin and Mu Yebai''s urging, she never made a move. "Young Master, shall we make our move?" The young archer asked in a low voice. The square-faced young man also looked towards Long Shaoyu; they both knew that Long Shaoyu had entered the Secret Realm intent on obtaining the Divine Lotus. They had roped in the two rascals to hold back the other Heavenly Prides, allowing him the chance to sneak in and snatch the Divine Lotus. Everything had been going according to plan, but nobody expected the Divine Lotus to have a Guardian and a Guardian Formation, which thwarted all their plans. What was even more unexpected was the Guardian''s question, which was so bizarre, yet the two rascals had managed to answer it correctly. Now, it was highly likely that the two rascals had consumed the Divine Lotus and had become the two golden eggs. Inside these golden eggs, there might still be pieces of the Divine Lotus or the unrefined Ancient Divine Power. If they could break open the golden eggs, there was a high chance of reaping immense benefits. Long Shaoyu frowned deeply without answering, his face looking very grim. Upon careful reflection, it seemed like every attempt to outsmart the two rascals always mysteriously failed, instead allowing the rascals to gain tremendous benefits. The Guardian''s question seemed tailor-made for the two rascals. If it weren''t for this being in the Secret Realm, he might even suspect that the Guardian was those two rascals'' father; otherwise, why would he come up with such bizarre, yet perfectly fitting questions for the rascals? Whoosh! While he was deep in thought, a streak of golden light shot towards him. "Young Master, be careful!" The square-faced young man and the archer shouted in unison, wanting to block it, but the golden light was too fast, arriving instantly, passing between them and heading straight for Long Shaoyu. Long Shaoyu was also startled and just about to activate his True Qi and Power of Laws to defend, but before he could, the golden light had already reached him, with a huge golden egg hovering in front of him, which, surprisingly, did not attack him. The golden egg orbited around him, bouncing up and down, seemingly very happy. After a few revolutions, it transformed back into a streak of golden light and shot away, striking a Heavenly Pride. Accompanied by a scream, that Heavenly Pride was sent flying, vomiting blood. Long Shaoyu breathed a sigh of relief and watching the two golden eggs weaving through the crowd, he made a decision. "Young Master, that golden egg recognizes you; it must be one of the rascals," the square-faced youth whispered. The archer nodded in agreement, saying, "And their consciousness is clear. It''s just that they probably can''t get out of the golden eggs for now." "Prepare for battle!" Long Shaoyu said in a stern voice. "Okay!" The archer drew his bow and arrow, stating boldly, "Young Master, don''t worry. Even if this golden egg is tough, I''ll still shoot a hole in it." Snap! Long Shaoyu smacked him on the back of his head, causing him to stagger nearly falling from the sky. "Young Master?" The bow-holding youth rubbed the back of his head, a face full of grievances and confusion, wasn''t it you who said to prepare for battle? Long Shaoyu spoke irritably, "What I said was to protect the golden egg and face the Heavenly Prides." "Ah?" The bow-holding youth''s mouth fell open, his face a picture of astonishment. However, Long Shaoyu did not explain further. He had already taken the Holy Sword and burst through the air, Flame Sword Energy cutting through the heavens and earth. Wherever he passed, numerous Heavenly Prides could not react in time and were slashed into ashes by the sweeping Flame Sword Energy. "Go on, don''t think about it anymore." The square-faced youth patted the still astonished bow-holding youth and also burst through the air. "Alright then." The bow-holding youth shook his head, bent his bow, and sent a series of arrows condensed from True Qi shooting through the air, severely injuring numerous Heavenly Prides. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The sudden change caught all the Heavenly Prides off guard, many of them not having the chance to react before being bombarded and killed. "Long Shaoyu, what are you doing?" Mu Yebai shouted sternly. Su Qingyu did not make a move, but at least remained neutral. However, Long Shaoyu was actually helping those two golden eggs to ambush the Heavenly Prides, which was utterly unforgivable. "Brother Mu may not know, but Long Shaoyu and those two brats were in it together. Back when we were fighting for the Divine Sword Fruit, it was Long Shaoyu who held us off, allowing those two brats to sneakily eat the Divine Sword Fruit," Lang Tianya said coldly. "Then let''s kill them." Li Yuxin said coldly. At this moment, Long Shaotian was entangled by a two-headed fiery beast, making this the perfect opportunity for her to snatch the Divine Lotus. She had to shatter those two golden eggs and was prepared to collect the rewards, allowing no one to interfere. "Kill!" Experience new tales on empire The Heavenly Prides shouted in unison, some turning their heads to launch an attack on Long Shaoyu and the other two. Naturally, Long Shaoyu and his companions could not withstand the combined attack of so many Heavenly Prides, especially since some of them were younger Martial Saints with higher Cultivations. The trio was forced to retreat repeatedly, and both the square-faced youth and the bow-holding youth were seriously injured. Long Shaoyu turned to look at the two golden eggs, but he found that they had suddenly stopped moving in mid-air, regardless of how the other Heavenly Prides attacked them. It seemed he had no choice but to take this final step. Long Shaoyu took a deep breath and produced a Token, suspending it in mid-air. Then he made a series of hand seals and pointed at the Token. Power of the Flame Law surged into it as he shouted, "Elder, please aid me." Buzz! The Token vibrated, and a strong wave of energy rippled out. "Long Shaoyu, you actually call upon a clan elder for those two brats?" Lei Wanjun''s tone was dark, for to be summoned by a young Martial Saint as a trump card, the elder had to be at least of Peak Martial Saint Cultivation. With just them, they couldn''t deal with the existence of a Peak Martial Saint unless they called upon their own Sect Elders. However, in this Secret Realm, Elders didn''t meet the criteria to enter the realm, and once summoned, they would be attacked by the rules of the Secret Realm. An elder summoned thus could only survive one or possibly two strikes before almost certain death. No one would use this trump card unless absolutely necessary. Long Shaoyu remained silent, as long as he could coax those two brats into going to Cangzhou, coax them into doing his bidding, sacrificing a Peak Martial Saint was worth it. Moreover, if those two brats still had some un-eaten Divine Lotus Fragments or something, he could gain some benefits. The value of those two brats was much higher than that of a Peak Martial Saint. "Shaoyu, I hope my sacrifice is worthwhile." A sigh emerged from the Token, and the next moment, an aged figure appeared out of thin air. Boom! The moment he appeared, the sky of the entire Secret Realm became covered with dark clouds and terrifying lightning crisscrossed within them. Chapter 160 The Naughty Child Hatches from the Egg "Elder Chen''s sacrifice, we shall forever engrave in our hearts. For Elder Chen''s descendants, we will spare no resources in their cultivation. Should there be an opportunity, we shall certainly revive Elder Chen."Long Shaoyu gave a deep bow to the elder. Elder Chen''s face was full of wrinkles, his hair white and sparse, his gaze also very cloudy. Generally speaking, once reaching the Martial Saint Realm, even if one were a thousand years old, their face would still glow with health, and their eyes would be bright and spirited. This Elder Chen was clearly in his twilight years, with his life nearing its end. Even if he hadn''t been summoned into the Secret Realm, he wouldn''t have had much time left to live. His sacrifice for entering the Secret Realm meant that his descendants would receive significant cultivation support. It was, in a way, his final contribution before death. Elder Chen nodded, then looked up at the thundercloud vortex appearing in the sky, knowing he didn''t have much time left. He then turned to face the Heavenly Prides and laughed out loud, "To exchange blows with the Heavenly Prides of Jiuzhou before death is not a wasted journey." The moment he was summoned by the Token, he had already been informed by Long Shaoyu about the situation within the Secret Realm. Terrible Power of Laws burst forth from his body, a Top Grade Holy Artifact Giant Cauldron broke from within his body and hurtled towards the Heavenly Prides. "Run for your lives!" The Heavenly Prides turned to run, for an attack from a Peak Martial Saint prepared for death was terrifyingly powerful, and they had no chance of resisting. Hum! The Giant Cauldron hung upside down, casting down a screen of light, enveloping all the Heavenly Prides within. All felt a heaviness upon them and plummeted collectively from the sky, crashing heavily to the ground. Aside from a few young Martial Saints who barely managed to stand but could not move, most of the Heavenly Prides couldn''t get up, and some weaker ones even vomited blood on the spot. "Kill!" Elder Chen shouted, and within the space enshrouded by the Giant Cauldron, many Energy Balls materialized and shot towards the Heavenly Prides. Find adventures at empire At this moment, the Heavenly Prides couldn''t move and could only desperately cycle their True Qi, or use Magic Artifacts to defend themselves. Some only held on for a moment before their Protective Shields or Magic Artifacts were shattered, falling on the spot. "This is all I can do," said Elder Chen, turning to glance at Long Shaoyu before looking up at the sky, calmly awaiting his fate. "We bid farewell to Elder Chen." Long Shaoyu bowed deeply once again. "We bid farewell to Elder Chen." The young man with the square face and the young man with the bow also bowed in succession. Boom! A three-zhang wide bolt of punitive lightning fell from the sky, striking Elder Chen. This was the Thunder Punishment condensed by the laws of the Secret Realm, containing Ancient Divine Power. Even a Martial Emperor would struggle to withstand it, let alone Elder Chen, who was merely at the Peak of the Martial Saint Realm. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In just an instant, Elder Chen turned to ash under the Thunder Punishment. He, after all, only had time for one strike. Long Shaoyu''s expression was somewhat gloomy; originally, this Token was meant to be used to snatch the Divine Lotus, but now it was used to protect the two unruly kids who had seized the Divine Lotus, which made him feel somewhat frustrated. However, since he had already made his decision, he had to carry it through more convincingly, to gain even more trust from those two unruly kids. Thinking this, Long Shaoyu abruptly pinched out a hand seal, and a stream of pure Power of Laws was transmitted from afar into the Giant Cauldron; the previously weakening Giant Cauldron vibrated fiercely due to Elder Chen''s demise, suddenly releasing numerous Flame Sword Energies that shot out. "Long Shaoyu, you''re courting death," Hua Wuqing roared angrily. "Long Shaoyu, you''re not a Peak Martial Saint," Lei Wanjun said coldly. "Break it for me!" Li Yuxin, Mu Yebai, and others shouted in unison, brandishing their Emperor''s Artifacts, forcefully shattering the light shield of the Giant Cauldron. Spurt! Long Shaoyu vomited blood from the backlash, and the Giant Cauldron was also sent flying. "Go to hell!" Lei Wanjun bellowed, driving the Thunder Emperor Seal toward Long Shaoyu. Crackle! Endless lightning filled the air, and a fearsome Suppression swept over, causing Long Shaoyu and his two companions to feel the threat of death. Long Shaoyu gestured, summoning back the Giant Cauldron, holding it in front of him. Crack! The Thunder Emperor Seal crashed down, and in an instant, the Giant Cauldron was riddled with cracks before it thunderously sank into the ground. "Damn brats, why haven''t they come out yet." Within his heart, Long Shaoyu cursed in a frenzy, yet his face remained as calm as still water. "Protect the young master." The lad with the square face and the boy with the bow stepped forward, ready to fend off the attack with their lives. "Long Shaoyu, I hadn''t planned on killing you, but you just had to seek your own death." Lei Wanjun''s eyes flickered with boundless killing intent; he had almost died just now under Elder Chen''s suppression. If Elder Chen had persisted for a moment longer, there would have been no chance for him to survive. Therefore, his hatred toward Long Shaoyu was no less than his hatred for those two brats. Hum! Just then, golden light burst forth from above, and a mighty suppression swept over the area. The Heavenly Prides looked up and saw cracks appeared on the two golden eggs, with rays of golden light bursting from the cracks. "The golden eggs are breaking, hurry, put more effort into it." The Heavenly Prides were invigorated, thinking their attacks were taking effect. Thinking that there might still be remnants of the Divine Lotus in the golden eggs, they all felt a surge of excitement. "Get out of my way!" The Heavenly Prides, who had originally prepared to besiege Long Shaoyu and his two companions, all turned and launched an onslaught toward the two golden eggs. Mu Yebai, Li Yuxin, and the others also launched their attacks. "Hmph! I''ll spare you for now." Lei Wanjun glared at Long Shaoyu with hatred, then withdrew his attack and followed the others. Long Shaoyu and his two companions heaved a sigh of relief, all of them looking up at the two golden eggs shining in the sky. They must have felt everything I''ve done just now, right? Long Shaoyu thought to himself. If they couldn''t feel it, wouldn''t that mean my sacrifice was in vain? Boom! Just as the attack from Li Yuxin and the others was about to land, the two golden eggs finally shattered with a loud bang. But strangely, the shattered pieces of the golden eggs actually condensed into two golden lotus platforms, on which sat siblings Chu Xin and Chu Chen. Hum! Two golden light shields soared upward, blocking the attacks of the Heavenly Prides. "No remnants of the Divine Lotus?" The Heavenly Prides craned their necks and looked around, but they didn''t find any remnants near the siblings, their faces immediately displaying disappointment. "These damned brats, could they have eaten all of the Divine Lotus?" "No, that''s impossible. The Divine Power contained in the Divine Lotus is so immense; how could these two brats possibly have consumed it all." "Right, they must have hidden it. Kill them, and we can seize the remnants of the Divine Lotus." The Heavenly Prides, agitated, unleashed their attacks once more. However, all of their attacks were blocked by the golden light shields, unable to inflict any harm on Chu Xin and Chu Chen. "Eating this Divine Lotus sure feels good." At that moment, Chu Xin and Chu Chen almost simultaneously opened their eyes, stretched lazily, and casually took out a bottle of Beast Milk from the Sumeru Ring to drink. "It''s a pity there''s so little; it wasn''t enough to satisfy." Chu Xin muttered in regret. Too little? That was the Ancient Divine Lotus, the only one of its kind, and this brat actually thought it was too little? "After all that fighting, it''s our turn now, isn''t it?" Chu Chen stood up, placed the milk bottle back into the Sumeru Ring, rubbed his chubby hands, and his baby-voiced proclamation echoed throughout the heavens. "I''m going to spank you all until your bottoms are sore." With that, he transformed into a streak of golden light and shot forth, breaking through the air. Chapter 161 All the Heavenly Prides Got Their Butts Whooped In just an instant, wails of agony erupted from the Heavenly Prides."Brother, save two buttocks for me." After drinking some Beast Milk, Chu Xin stored the milk bottle in the Sumeru Ring and also transformed into a streak of golden light, rushing into the crowd. The pitiful screams became even more frequent. "All of you, block them." Lei Wanjun''s expression changed drastically, and he shouted urgently. These two rascals were much faster than before, clearly, their strength had increased again. "Hm? Block who?" No sooner had he spoken than Chu Chen''s childish voice rang out behind Lei Wanjun. "You!" Lei Wanjun''s body stiffened, he swallowed, and with difficulty, turned his head only to see the rascal, wearing a dragon-shaped mask, staring at him with big round eyes. "Hello, left buttock or right buttock, you pick one?" Chu Chen grinned, lifting his plump little hands and said in a milky voice. "I..." Lei Wanjun had just uttered one word when he was interrupted by Chu Chen. "Never mind, let''s do both." Chu Chen chuckled and muttered, "Daddy always said, good things come in pairs." With that, his chubby hands swung out together, slapping simultaneously on Lei Wanjun''s buttocks. With two smacks, the pants on his buttocks shattered instantly, revealing two vivid red handprints. The tremendous force directly sent Lei Wanjun flying, leaving behind only his pitiful scream at the original spot. "Next." Chu Chen turned into a flash of gold and appeared behind Mu Yebai. As a late-stage Martial Saint and Heavenly Pride, Mu Yebai''s reaction was much faster than Lei Wanjun''s. The moment Chu Chen appeared, he swung the Emperor''s Artifact Frost Gloves at him. The terrifying Ice Law and Law of Fist intertwined, forming an enormous fist of law that thundered towards him. The fist contained the Law of Fist which had the aura of annihilating everything, and the Ice Law held the essence of freezing and constraining everything. Under this fist, even movement became sluggish. In the past, hardly anyone could dodge this move from Mu Yebai. They could only withstand it, Long Shaotian included. However, this time, it failed. At the moment the fist arrived, only to see a flash of gold, Chu Chen disappeared completely. "Not good!" Mu Yebai was startled and wanted to turn around to attack, but it was already too late. Chu Chen waved his chubby little hands and forcefully smacked Mu Yebai''s buttocks. There was no True Qi, no Power of Laws, just pure physical strength. Yet, this pure physical strength was so powerful that Mu Yebai''s True Qi and the Power of Laws could not block it for a moment. The pants on his buttocks shattered instantly, and the chubby little hands landed firmly on Mu Yebai''s buttock cheeks, the terrifying force directly sending Mu Yebai flying, his pitiful scream echoing in the air. This scream wasn''t just from pain; more so, it was from a sense of humiliation. Jiuzhou''s third-ranked Heavenly Pride, publicly spanked by a mischievous kid, how could he show his face in public after this? Ah! At the same time, Jiuzhou''s second heavenly pride, Li Yuxin, was also slapped flying by Chu Xin, leaving a clear handprint on her buttocks once again. Su Qingyu couldn''t help but cover her eyes, unable to bear watching. Whoosh! A streak of golden light broke through the air, appearing instantly behind Su Qingyu. Su Qingyu''s body stiffened, had it finally come? She had already witnessed the fate of Li Yuxin and Mu Yebai, and didn''t even want to resist anymore. Unless she summoned an Elder at the Martial Saint Peak from the Heavenly Sword Pavilion, she simply couldn''t resist with her own cultivation. But the Heavenly Sword Pavilion was somewhat downcast, having fewer Martial Saint Peak Elders compared to other forces. Unless it was a life-or-death moment, she didn''t want to resort to that. It''s just a spanking after all, nearly all the Heavenly Prides had been spanked, even the second and third Heavenly Prides had been hit, so it wasn''t so shameful for her, the fourth Heavenly Pride, to be spanked. "Mmm, pretty sister didn''t hit us, so I won''t hit pretty sister," Chu Xin tilted her little head, thought for a moment, and realizing that this pretty sister had never attacked them, turned into a streak of golden light and left. Enjoy exclusive content from My Virtual Library Empire Su Qingyu breathed a sigh of relief, feeling secretly fortunate that she had never attacked those two kids. She looked around and noticed that there was also a part of Heavenly Prides who hadn''t been spanked; thinking it over, those were all people who had never made a move against the two children. It seemed that these two kids weren''t completely unreasonable. Before long, all the Heavenly Prides who had made moves against Chu Xin and her brother Chu Chen were lying on the ground, motionless. They shared one common trait: their buttocks were exposed and covered in small handprints, flesh mashed and bloody. "Damned brats, I''m going to kill you." Li Yuxin let out a sharp cry of anger. When had the second-ranked Heavenly Pride ever suffered such humiliation, not even the top-ranked Heavenly Pride, Long Shaotian, had ever embarrassed her like this. But today she had been humiliated by a brat, her buttocks smashed in public. She was a girl, after all; having her shapely buttocks seen by so many had almost driven her to bite her tongue in mortification. But considering biting her tongue wouldn''t kill her, she ultimately gave up on the idea. She tried to mobilize her True Qi to heal, but discovered a bizarre aura on her buttocks that her True Qi couldn''t disperse. She also tried using the Power of Laws, and to her horror found that even the Power of Laws couldn''t dispel this strange aura. Did that mean she had to go back with her mashed-up buttocks? Just the thought of countless senior brothers, junior brothers, senior sisters, junior sisters, uncles, and masters gazing at her buttocks with a look of astonishment made Li Yuxin feel mortified to death. Chu Xin glanced at Li Yuxin and ignored her, instead turning to look at Long Shaotian who was pressing down the Two-headed Fire Dragon to fight. She turned into a golden light and flew through the air, smashing Long Shaotian''s Divine Lotus attack, hovered in front of the Two-headed Fire Dragon and looked at Long Shaotian, and said in her milky voice: "Your turn, hand over the map, or I''ll smash your buttocks and snatch your map." Chime! The Two-headed Fire Dragon, covered in scars, finally relaxed upon seeing Chu Xin. Although its Cultivation Realm was the same as Long Shaotian''s, it hadn''t undergone the Small Heavenly Tribulation and didn''t possess a true Martial Saint''s body, thus it was somewhat inferior in strength compared to Long Shaotian. "I choose the third option, to kill you and refine the Divine Lotus energy inside you," Long Shaotian said coldly. Although he had been fighting the Two-headed Fire Dragon, he was aware of everything happening around him. He knew that all the Heavenly Prides who had attacked these two brats had their buttocks smashed and were lying on the ground, powerless to move. But what of it? He was the number one Heavenly Pride of Jiuzhou, a peak Martial Saint, how could he compromise just because of a word from this brat? "Daddy said that disobedient children must have their buttocks spanked hard," S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chu Xin muttered, transforming into a golden light as she flew towards Long Shaotian. Chapter 162 Chu Xin: Cant win so you call your parents? How embarrassing! "Suppress it!"Long Shaotian roared angrily as he controlled the Emperor''s Artifact, the Sixth Grade Lotus Platform, to suppress the golden light. "You think you''re the only one with a treasure?" Chu Xin cooed sharply, the Heavenly Slash Sword being summoned from within her. "An Emperor''s Artifact! That brat actually has an Emperor''s Artifact." The Heavenly Prides were astonished. Among all the Heavenly Prides present, only the top five possessed an Emperor''s Artifact. Even the younger Martial Saints ranked in the latter five didn''t have one. Yet this brat, judging by her height and voice, no more than five years old, also possessed an Emperor''s Artifact. It turned out she had been holding back all along. "Heavenly Slash Sword, slash!" Chu Xin cried out delicately, her fingers forming a sword technique, the Heavenly Slash Sword tearing through the air with endless Sword Intent. With a thunderous boom, the Heavenly Slash Sword struck the Sixth Grade Lotus Platform, sending terrifying energy fluctuations rippling out, tearing even the void apart. The water of the Divine Pond also surged, splashing dozens of meters high. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The mountains in the distance collapsed instantaneously under the surge of energy. "Damn it, this brat is so powerful." Long Shaotian''s complexion changed slightly, his gaze turning exceedingly grim. "However, as Jiuzhou''s number one Heavenly Pride, how could I be inferior to my peers?" Long Shaotian snorted coldly, his hands forming seals, once again channeling True Qi and the Power of Laws into the Sixth Grade Lotus Platform. Buzz! At the same time, golden Divine Runes flowed on the Heavenly Slash Sword, the domineering and sacred Sword Intent escalating terrifyingly fast. "Break!" Chu Xin cooed sharply again, the Divine Rune Power on the Heavenly Slash Sword bursting forth, breaking through the energy shield of the Sixth Grade Lotus Platform, sending it flying back towards Long Shaotian with even greater speed. Long Shaotian, hit by the rebound, violently spat out a mouthful of blood, but he didn''t have time to be shocked; he quickly summoned back the Sixth Grade Lotus Platform, hovering it above his head. A pristine light curtain fell down, forming a protective shield around Long Shaotian. Boom! The Heavenly Slash Sword arrived in an instant, striking the protective shield and emitting a thunderous noise. The protective shield trembled violently but ultimately stabilized; however, the terrifying force transmitted through the shield to Long Shaotian, causing his internal True Qi to swirl chaotically, his blood to flow backward, and a surge of blood to spray forth violently. "Even Jiuzhou''s top Heavenly Pride, Long Shaotian, is no match for that brat?" The Heavenly Prides were all shocked. Su Qingyu too covered her lips in disbelief. That was Jiuzhou''s number one Heavenly Pride, a peak Martial Saint! Could he truly not withstand the attack from this brat? "Damn that brat, how can she be so strong?" Long Shaotian''s eyes burned with raging fury, his expression utterly grim. He had initially thought that the brat''s strength was comparable to his own, but only upon actually clashing did he realize that her strength was much greater than his. "No, I am Jiuzhou''s number one Heavenly Pride, how can I lose to a brat?" Long Shaotian roared in his heart, his aura surging fiercely. "Disobedient child, time to spank." Just then, a flash of golden light vanished, and Chu Xin had already appeared behind Long Shaotian, her fist clenched and forcefully smashed against the protective shield. At the same time, she controlled the Heavenly Slash Sword to strike again. Both her fist and the Heavenly Slash Sword were traced with golden Divine Runes. Boom! Two loud noises followed, the protective shield violently shook once more, barely withstanding the attack, but Long Shaotian spat out another two mouthfuls of blood, and the surging momentum was broken. "Eat another punch from me." Chu Xin didn''t stop, continuously waving her tiny white fists, punching after punch at the protective shield. The Heavenly Slash Sword did the same, slashing repeatedly against the protective shield. Long Shaotian desperately channelled his True Qi and Power of Laws into the sixth-grade Lotus Platform, struggling to maintain it. But with each punch from Chu Xin and each slash from the Heavenly Slash Sword, the tremendous forces transmitted through the protective shield to Long Shaotian, causing his blood to surge and spew incessantly. Crack! Finally, after dozens of punches from Chu Xin, the protective shield could no longer hold and shattered loudly. "If you don''t listen, you need to be spanked." Chu Xin''s childish voice rang out, followed by her waving her snowy little hand, and slapping Long Shaotian on the buttocks. With a crisp snap, the horrific force shattered the pants on Long Shaotian''s buttocks and sent him flying through the air, tumbling hundreds of yards before coming to a stop. Feeling the chill and fiery pain from his buttocks, Long Shaotian understood what had happened. His face turned red, his eyes blazed with anger, and he roared, "Damn brat, I''m going to kill you." "Killing and fighting isn''t something children should do, spanking is." Chu Xin giggled and once again turned into a golden light appearing behind Long Shaotian, not giving him a chance to react before landing another slap on the other cheek of his buttocks. Ah! Like a shooting star, Long Shaotian flew out, screaming miserably. "Again!" Chu Xin''s body flickered, not letting Long Shaotian stabilize, continuously smacking his buttocks, with the miserable screams echoing through the universe. "That is the number one Heavenly Pride of Jiuzhou, after all." The other Heavenly Prides watched as Long Shaotian was being beaten like a punching bag in the sky, all showing stunned expressions. They found it hard to accept that the peerless Heavenly Pride, whom they had always looked up to, was now being beaten up by a little brat, and it was his buttocks that were being targeted. Bang! Finally, after countless slaps, Long Shaotian crashed down with a thunderous fall, smashing into the ground which instantly collapsed. The Heavenly Prides looked at Long Shaotian, lying on the ground with his buttocks mangled, all falling silent. The mighty number one Heavenly Pride of Jiuzhou, also couldn''t escape the fate of having his buttocks battered by a bratty kid? This bratty kid was too detestable, too terrifying. "Hand over the map." Chu Xin floated high in the sky, looking down at Long Shaotian with her childish voice. Chu Chen flew over, adding, "Right, and give up your Lotus Platform too." Hearing this, all the Heavenly Prides were speechless, not only did they beat his buttocks into a mess but were now trying to seize his Emperor''s Artifact too? Filled with humiliation and rage, Long Shaotian secretly communicated to Li Yuxin and others, "Fellows, we have suffered such disgrace today, how can we just let it go? Let''s summon strong allies together and attack those two brats, we can definitely annihilate them in one fell swoop." "This!" Li Yuxin and others hesitated, as summoning a strong ally meant certain death, and now that the Divine Lotus was gone, was it really worth summoning one now? "Fellows!" Long Shaotian communicated again, "We are all Jiuzhou Heavenly Prides, how can we allow a brat to humiliate us like this? How will we stand in Jiuzhou if this gets out? Today we must kill these two brats to retain our dignity. Besides, these kids could not have completely refined the Divine Lotus''s energy, I have a way to extract it from them after killing them. Moreover, they possess Emperor''s Artifacts." "Alright!" Find adventures at My Virtual Library Empire Hearing this, Li Yuxin, Lei Wanjun, and others finally agreed. "Elder, please assist me!" Excluding Long Shaoyu, Su Qingyu, and the already deceased Liu Zhentian, the remaining seven young Martial Saints simultaneously summoned up tokens, invoking the presence of an elder warrior at the peak of Martial Saint. From the state of these seven elders, each appeared close to the end of their lifespan. "Hah! Can''t win so you call your parents? How shameful." Chu Xin looked at the seven suddenly appearing elders and then to the seven young Martial Saints, her round eyes filled with scorn. Chapter 163 Chu Chen: Parents Coming is Useless "Can''t win and calling for your parents?"The Heavenly Prides were momentarily stunned upon hearing this. Until now, they had actually been quite envious that these young Martial Saints could summon powerful fighters, as not every power would be willing to send a Peak Martial Saint to their death. But after Chu Xin''s comment and giving it some thought, it did indeed resemble those who couldn''t win on their own and would call their parents to bully with greater might. Suddenly, a trace of disdain appeared involuntarily in the eyes of the Heavenly Prides. "Shame shame shame, such big people, and still calling for parents when you can''t win. My sister and I have never called for our parents since we could walk. You really aren''t ashamed," Chu Xin mocked. Chu Chen drew circles on his chubby cheeks with his pudgy index finger, his round eyes also filled with disdain. Long Shaotian and the others'' faces turned red with anger. They wanted to retort, but found no words to begin, because their actions were no different from "calling for parents when losing." "Please, Elder, assist us in executing these two brats." Lei Wanjun spoke in a deep voice. Lang Tianya and others also followed suit in calling out. In fact, from the moment they appeared, the seven Peak Martial Saint Elders knew their goal. Seven Peak Martial Saints, actually joining forces to deal with two little kids whose height probably didn''t even reach five years old, left them somewhat disturbed. However, they only had time for one strike and didn''t have the time to ponder too much. Since their own Heavenly Prides, and even seven of them, had made the same decision, it implied these two brats must have a reason to be executed without question. "Little ones, we only make our move today out of necessity. Blame yourselves for provoking the wrong people," said the Dragon Family Elder coldly as he formed Hand Seals and commanded his Top Grade Holy Artifact, the Third Grade Lotus Platform, pressing down towards Chu Xin. At the same time, a strange fluctuation emanated from within him, enveloping this space. Lotus flowers blossomed all around in the space, and everyone felt a peace from deep within their souls, so tranquil that they wanted to fall asleep. Even the True Qi within their bodies, even the Sword Intent of the young Martial Saints, became lazy and obscure to operate. "This is a Law Domain," the Heavenly Prides thought, shocked. They didn''t expect the elder to deploy his Law Domain right away. But on second thought, since there was time for only one strike, it was natural to use the strongest attack. Not just him, the other six Peak Martial Saints also brought out their own Top Grade Holy Artifacts and released their Domains right from the start. However, their Domains were just ordinary Domains, not Law Domains. After all, not every Martial Saint could comprehend a Law Domain. Seven Top Grade Holy Artifacts, seven different attributes, but similarly perfect Power of Laws condensed upon them, supported by robust True Qi infused within, bringing endless killing intent as they bombarded their targets. With the void sealed, there was no escape; they had to face the attack head-on. But to face the full-force strike of seven Peak Martial Saints at the same time, along with a Law Domain and six ordinary Domains bearing down, none but a Martial Emperor could achieve it. This was a checkmate; those two brats were bound to die. That was the unanimous thought of all the Heavenly Prides. Boom! Boom! Boom! The skies above the Secret Realm were once again shrouded with dense clouds, even more concentrated than before, with terrifying lightning flickering within, swiftly forming a larger Tribulation Cloud vortex than before. The seven Peak Martial Saints didn''t even bother to look up, as they knew their fate from the moment they were summoned. Their eyes were fixed on the two brats, the last mission of their existence in this world, not allowing any accidents. "Brother, we need to join forces!" Chu Xin''s voice was childishly assertive. "Okay! I hate it the most when people can''t win and call for their parents. I want to show them that even with their parents here, it''s useless," Chu Chen said, nodding vigorously. He then brought out his own Emperor''s Sky-breaking Saber, and together with his sister Chu Xin''s Emperor''s Heavenly Slash Sword, both flew out to hover in the air. "Sword and Saber Divine Domain!" The siblings quickly formed hand seals, and a golden Divine Rune flashed on both the Heavenly Slash Sword and the Sky-breaking Saber. The horrifying Sword Intent and Saber Intent merged into one, instantly transforming into a Divine Rune Domain. The Divine Rune Domain rapidly expanded, colliding with the seven Domains. In just a moment, six ordinary Domains shattered, and the six Top Grade Holy Artifacts within these Domains came to a sudden halt, unable to advance any further. "What a domineering Domain." The Heavenly Prides'' gazes sharpened, astounded that in the moment of formation, it had shattered six ordinary Domains. The power of the Domain unleashed by the union of these two hellions was terrifying. It remained to be seen, however, whether it could withstand the Law Domain for long. Law Domains contain nothing but the Power of Laws, incomparable to ordinary Domains. Even the strongest ordinary Domain would crumble at the face of the weakest Law Domain. In the eyes of the Heavenly Prides, powerful as the Domain created by the union of the two hellions was, it contained not a trace of the Power of Laws, clearly indicating it was not a Law Domain. Since it was not a Law Domain, there was absolutely no chance it could withstand the onslaught of a Law Domain; it would only hold out a bit longer. Crack! The sound of the Domain shattering rang out, and the Heavenly Prides bore no trace of surprise. As expected, the Domain of the two hellions could not resist the assault of the Law Domain. "No, that''s not right." Suddenly, the pupils of the Heavenly Prides constricted, expressions turning to shock. Indeed, there were cracks appearing on a Domain Barrier, on the brink of shattering, but it was not the Sword and Saber Divine Domain they had anticipated. Instead, it was the Law Domain employed by Elder Long from the Lotus Sect. Boom! The Law Domain utterly collapsed, and the Top Grade Lotus Platform within it, just like the other six Top Grade Holy Artifacts, seemed to be caught in a quagmire, unable to move an inch further. The onslaught of the seven Peak Martial Saints was completely suppressed by the Sword and Saber Divine Domain. "What kind of Domain is this?" The Heavenly Prides were too shocked for words. Despite the obvious absence of any fluctuations of the Power of Laws within this Domain, it managed to withstand the attacks of the seven Peak Martial Saints, imbued with immense Power of Laws, and even shattered a Law Domain. It was absolutely inconceivable. Explore more stories with My Virtual Library Empire "This is impossible." Elder Long''s face depicted horror, and he bellowed in madness while quickly forming Hand Seals, ceaselessly injecting True Qi and the Power of Laws into the Top Grade Lotus Platform. The other six Peak Martial Saints did the same. This was to be their final mission before death, and they did not wish to fail. However, no matter how hard they tried, they could not make their Top Grade Holy Artifacts move forward anymore. Rumbling! The Tribulation Clouds above had taken shape, with the sky-darkening, destructive lightning ready to strike down. "Break for me!" Elder Long roared and charged into the Sword and Saber Divine Domain, opting to self-destruct before the lightning descended. The self-destruction of a Peak Martial Saint held a terrifyingly deadly force. Accompanied by an earth-shattering boom, a fearsome wave of energy swept towards Chu Xin and Chu Chen. "Suppress!" The youthful voices of Chu Xin and Chu Chen rang out at the same time, and Divine Runes surged within the Domain, covering over the energy tide caused by Elder Long''s self-explosion. The once-rampaging energy tide dissipated into nothingness upon contact with the Divine Runes, turning into void and unable to inflict the slightest damage on the Domain. "No!" S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seeing that even Elder Long''s self-destruction couldn''t harm the two hellions, the remaining six Elders wished to follow in self-destruction. However, the lightning had already descended, and they could only let out a desperate roar of fury before they were turned to ash by the lightning. Chapter 164 Snatching the Emperors Artifact, Smashing the First Heavenly Prides Face The arena fell silent, every face frozen in shock.Seven Peak Martial Saints had joined forces and yet they could not inflict the slightest injury on these two rambunctious children¡ªcould they be Martial Emperors? No, that''s impossible. Two children under five years old, how could they possibly be Martial Emperors? Moreover, they lacked the oppressive aura and the power of rules that a Martial Emperor should have. If they were Martial Emperors, why would they have struggled so much in their previous battle with Long Shaotian? They could have likely killed him with a slap. But if they weren''t Martial Emperors, even a Peak Martial Saint with an Emperor''s Artifact couldn''t possibly withstand the combined force of seven Peak Martial Saints. How did they manage it? The Heavenly Prides were at a loss, their eyes filled with disbelief. "Sister, why were they struck by lightning?" In midair, Chu Chen scratched his bunned hair, looking utterly bewildered. "I don''t know either, maybe they lied?" Chu Xin blinked her big round eyes and speculated after some thought. "I remember now." Chu Chen patted his forehead and said solemnly, "Daddy once said that lying would attract lightning strikes. I thought he was just kidding, but it turns out to be true. Oh no, that''s bad." Discover more stories at My Virtual Library Empire As he said this, he suddenly looked anxiously at the Tribulation Clouds above and without turning back, he asked, "Sister, we lied to Daddy and sneaked out here; could we also get struck by lightning?" "Maybe not." Chu Xin too looked up at the Tribulation Clouds, speaking a bit guiltily. "Sister, can our Sword and Saber Divine Domain withstand this tribulation lightning?" Chu Chen asked again. "I don''t know," Chu Xin shook her head. She hadn''t been struck by tribulation lightning before, so how could she know its power. Chu Chen thought for a moment and then suggested, "Sister, shall we summon Daddy''s Spirit Body? Daddy can surely withstand this tribulation lightning, right?" He had not yet rescued their mother and certainly didn''t want to be reduced to ashes by this tribulation lightning. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Let''s wait and see." Chu Xin looked up at the sky''s Tribulation Clouds and did not make a decision right away. Daddy''s Spirit Body could only be summoned nine times, and each summoning reduced one opportunity; it was best not used unless absolutely necessary. These two pesky kids can still summon Daddy''s Spirit Body? Upon hearing this, all the Heavenly Prides were startled. The Sword and Saber Divine Domain displayed by the two kids could block the combined effort of seven Peak Martial Saints, but in these children''s eyes, it still wasn''t as powerful as their daddy''s Spirit Body. With that thought, damn, their daddy''s Spirit Body must be at the Martial Emperor Realm, right? These weren''t merely pesky kids; they were children of an emperor¡ªan emperor''s son and daughter. The way the Heavenly Prides looked at the two children changed, now with a hint of fear. Although they were Heavenly Prides, few of their parents were at the Martial Emperor Realm. The leap from Martial Saint to Martial Emperor was far more daunting than from Martial Venerate to Martial Saint. With ten young Martial Saints in Jiuzhou today, perhaps only one or two of them might smoothly become Martial Emperors. Of course, that''s not to say those young Martial Venerates lacked the chance to become Martial Emperors¡ªafter all, aside from talent, it also depends on opportunity. And these two kids'' daddy, even his Spirit Body had cultivated to the Martial Emperor Realm; his own Cultivation must surely be extraordinary among Martial Emperors¡ªthis was terrifying. "Can summon a Martial Emperor Level Spirit Body?" Upon hearing this, Long Shaoyu''s eyes flashed with brilliance, and he flew over, saying with a smile, "Ai Chirou, Ai Kaorou, you don''t have to be so nervous; this tribulation lightning won''t strike you." The depression from having the Divine Lotus stolen had finally lessened a bit. As long as he could entice these two kids to help him in Cangzhou, their Martial Emperor daddy would indirectly be supporting Cangzhou as well. "Why?" Chu Chen asked, puzzled. Long Shaoyu explained, "The lightning struck because the elders are older than the age limit of the Secret Realm, triggering the rules of the Realm to descend. They only attack those who violate the rules of the Secret Realm and won''t attack anyone else." As he spoke, the clouds of tribulation in the sky gradually dissipated. "Just because they are too old, they get attacked? What kind of rule is this?" Chu Chen pouted and turned his head, asking somewhat incomprehensibly, "Sister, didn''t dad say to respect the elderly and love the young? Why does the lightning here strike the old people?" Chu Xin tilted her head, thought for a moment, and said, "Maybe they are bad old people. Dad also said to only respect the good elderly. If we encounter bad elderly, we should beat them up harshly." "I see." Chu Chen nodded his head in sudden realization. The Heavenly Prides, upon hearing this, were rendered speechless. These people were simply summoned here to use the last moments of their lives to contribute a bit to their forces, which was undoubtedly very noble for their organizations. Unexpectedly, in the eyes of these two rambunctious kids, they were directly classified into the villain camp. Thinking about those seven Peak Martial Saints, who would even carry the shame of being bad after their deaths, was indeed pitiable. But if you think about it carefully, to these two rambunctious kids, those seven Peak Martial Saints could indeed be considered bad people. "Let''s go," Long Shaoyu suggested. Now that the Divine Lotus was gone, there was not much point in staying here any longer. It was better to leave this place first. With so many people around, the longer they stayed, the more likely their cover was to be blown. "Big brother, wait a minute, we haven''t snatched the last piece of the map yet." Chu Xin shook her head and transformed into a streak of golden light toward Long Shaotian on the ground. Long Shaoyu stretched out his hand, initially wanting to say the map was useless, but after thinking it over, he eventually gave up. If he revealed it now, wouldn''t his lie be exposed? "Hand over the map and that Lotus Platform, or I''ll smash your butt." Chu Xin, from a higher position, threatened in her milky voice. "Sister, his butt has already been smashed." Chu Chen shouted loudly as a reminder. "Oh, right." Chu Xin looked at Long Shaotian''s butt, thought for a while, and with a menacing tone, threatened, "Then I''ll smash your face." "I!" A trace of grief and indignation flashed in Long Shaotian''s eyes; he, the number one Heavenly Pride of Jiuzhou, had never been treated like this before. Overwhelmed by grief, he endured the severe pain in his butt, and rose from the ground. "It seems it wasn''t painful enough," Chu Xin shook her little head, flashed her body, appeared in front of Long Shaotian, and swung her snow-white little fist to smash it onto Long Shaotian''s handsome face. A scream was heard as Long Shaotian was sent flying backwards. Before he hit the ground, a streak of golden light flashed and another punch landed on the other side of his face. The Heavenly Prides could only hear the series of miserable screams and see streaks of golden light and figures flickering; they couldn''t even see the movements of Chu Xin''s punches. But listening to those screams, everyone still felt a chill. The one being used as a punching bag was the number one Heavenly Pride of Jiuzhou. "Here! I''ll give it!" Finally, Long Shaotian could bear it no longer and threw out both the State Level Secret Realm map and the Emperor Level Six Lotus Platform. By then, his face was swollen red, completely obscuring his previously handsome features. "Wouldn''t it have been better to do this earlier?" Chu Xin finally stopped, looked at the State Level Secret Realm map, then tucked it into the Sumeru Ring, and turned her gaze to the Six Lotus Platform, saying, "Remove your soul imprint." A trace of grievance appeared in Long Shaotian''s eyes, but he had no choice but to retract his soul imprint. Chu Xin then beckoned with her small hand, pulling the Six Lotus Platform into her grip, and muttered quietly, "Divine Lotus can be eaten, this Lotus Platform can be eaten too, right?" Chapter 165 The Naughty Child Ate the Sixth Grade Emperors Artifact Lotus Platform "Eat?"The Heavenly Prides were stunned upon hearing this. That was an Emperor''s Artifact, and this wild child actually wanted to eat it? Anyone who got an Emperor''s Artifact would treat it as a treasure, striving to refine it and keep it for insight into the profound rules it contained after reaching the peak of a Martial Saint. But this wild child''s first reaction was to eat the Emperor''s Artifact. It must be said that a wild child is truly a wild child, his thoughts and ideas are completely not in the same world as adults. Long Shaotian''s swollen face was twitching slightly, his pain made him grit his teeth, but his eyes flashed with madness, roaring in his heart, "Damn wild child, you still want to eat my Emperor''s Artifact? I''ll make sure you die without a burial place." The moment he was born, he was holding this rank-six Divine Lotus Platform, naturally connecting his mind and spirit with the Emperor''s Artifact; even if the soul imprint was removed, he could still control the Divine Lotus Platform. When the time came, he just needed to think it, and he would control the Divine Lotus Platform to attack. This wild child was very elusive in strength, and even using the Emperor''s Artifact to attack him seemed hardly enough to kill him, so he prepared to detonate the Emperor''s Artifact. However, the power of detonating the Emperor''s Artifact was too great; he definitely couldn''t do it here, or he would be blown up himself. So, he planned to wait for the wild child to take the Emperor''s Artifact far away before detonating it. Chu Xin had the snowy white rank-six Divine Lotus Platform floating in the air. With a swing of her Heavenly Slash Sword, she tried to split it open to share it equally with her brother. However, being an Emperor''s Artifact as well, containing profound rules, it wasn''t possible to split it open right away. Moreover, this Lotus Platform was a naturally occurring Emperor''s Artifact, which was even rarer than typical ones. "This wild child couldn''t possibly be thinking about splitting that Emperor''s Artifact in half, could she?" The Heavenly Prides'' eyelids twitched. "Can''t split it?" Chu Xin tried several times but failed, scratched her head, turned around, and waved at Chu Chen, "Brother, just eat it directly." "Okay." Chu Chen nodded, leaped down, and stood next to the rank-six Divine Lotus Platform, one in front and one behind. "It looks so pretty, it must taste good." Chu Xin, looking at the snowy white rank-six Divine Lotus Platform, saliva gleaming at the corner of her mouth. Hum! Perhaps sensing a threat, the Divine Lotus Platform began to tremble, as if trying to escape. Whoosh! Chu Xin and Chu Chen threw their Heavenly Slash Sword and Sky-breaking Saber out, floating on either side of the Divine Lotus Platform, re-establishing the Sword and Saber Divine Domain, sealing off this void. It not only restricted the Divine Lotus Platform but also cut off the psychic connection between Long Shaotian and the Divine Lotus Platform. "No!" Long Shaotian instinctively screamed, his eyes revealing a glimpse of anger. He never expected the domains of these two wild children to cut off his connection with the Divine Lotus Platform, completely ruining his plan. "No? Too late." Chu Xin turned her head to look at him, then hugged the Divine Lotus Platform, leaned her little head over, opened her small mouth, and suddenly took a bite. Her small, white teeth, glittering with golden Divine Runes, even though the defense of the Emperor''s Artifact was strong, under these Divine Runes, it was extremely fragile, directly bitten off a small notch, with a clear row of small teeth marks visible. Pu chi pu chi! She chewed carefully, making crisp sounds, occasionally nodding her little head and mumbling unclearly, "Although it''s not as delicious as the Divine Lotus, it''s not bad, brother, try it." Boom! The Rule Power contained within that part of the Lotus Platform exploded in her mouth. If it were anyone else, even a Martial Emperor would likely be shattered by the bursting Rule Power in their mouth. But countless Divine Runes emerged in Chu Xin''s mouth, instantly enveloping that part of Rule Power and pulling it down her throat into her stomach. More Divine Runes emerged in her stomach, beginning to frantically disassemble these Rule Powers and convert them into Divine Rune Power. The Divine Runes within them were different from the Divine Rune Power that the siblings were manipulating. Divine Rune Power was just a type of force derived from the Divine Runes. The Divine Runes that emerged around their Emperor''s Artifact, or any other means of attack, were condensed by the Divine Rune Power and were not true Divine Runes. The real Divine Runes always existed within their bodies, and they were not yet able to actively manipulate these runes. Buzz! The Lotus Platform vibrated violently, struggling to break free, but no matter how hard it tried, it was futile. "I''ll try it too." Chu Chen, holding the Lotus Platform, also opened his small mouth and bit into another petal, chewed carefully for a moment, then nodded, "Not bad." After finishing one bite after another, he soon ate up two petals. The original six-tiered Lotus Platform had now turned into a four-tiered one, its shimmering light also becoming much dimmer. All the Heavenly Prides stared at the two children who were eating with relish, all with faces full of shock. That was an Emperor''s Artifact, after all. Even the Emperor''s Artifact in that child''s hand couldn''t break it, yet these two children bit it directly into pieces? Moreover, Emperor''s Artifacts contained great cosmic rules. How come these two children, after eating the Emperor''s Artifact, weren''t attacked by the cosmic rules contained within? That''s illogical. Pfft! Seeing this scene, Long Shaotian felt a sweetness in his throat and spat out a mouthful of fresh blood right there. It was unclear if it was because he was mentally connected with the six-tiered Lotus Platform, or if he couldn''t handle the shock, or perhaps both. After Chu Xin finished one petal, she bit off another, and while eating, she turned her head towards Long Shaoyu and asked, "Big brother, do you want some? It''s super crunchy." sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Uh!" Long Shaoyu''s expression stiffened. He looked angrily at Long Shaotian, who was glaring at him, then glanced back at the two mischievous children, forced a dry laugh, and waved his hand, "I''ll pass, I prefer roast meat." But inside he was secretly complaining, I don''t have your kind of teeth and appetite. "I see, then never mind." Chu Xin nodded and didn''t insist further, continuing to concentrate on eating the Lotus Platform. Soon, the siblings had eaten all six petals of the six-tiered Lotus Platform, even the bare heart of the lotus was shared between them. "Burp!" Both siblings belched simultaneously, an unrefined stream of Rule Power burst forth from their mouths and struck a giant mountain range in the distance, instantly turning the entire range to ash. "Hiss!" All the Heavenly Prides inhaled sharply. Just a wisp of Rule Power had such formidable strength; these two rascals had eaten so much yet were completely unharmed? What on earth are their stomachs made of, to not be destroyed even by Rule Power? "Why do I feel like these two rascals are transformed Taoties?" Someone whispered. If anything could devour cosmic rules, it would likely only be the Ancient Fierce Beast Taotie. "So terrifying." Countless Heavenly Prides were filled with awe. A powerful Emperor''s Artifact was completely consumed by two rascals in a blink of an eye. Such an unbelievable sight, if not witnessed with their own eyes, no one would believe it. "Can Long Shaotian bear this?" Your adventure continues at My Virtual Library Empire The Heavenly Prides all turned their heads to look at Long Shaotian. After all, the Emperor''s Artifact belonged to Long Shaotian. Not only had the two rascals polished it off completely, but they had also done so right in front of Long Shaotian, just a few steps away from him. "Damn mischievous children." Long Shaotian roared inwardly, his eyes flashing with rage, yet he dared not make a move, fearing the terrifying children might take a bite out of him too. Chapter 166 Digging Up the Divine Pond too "I''m done."Chu Xin rubbed her little belly, and her big round eyes involuntarily roamed over Li Yuxin, Su Qingyu, Mu Yebai, and Lei Wanjun, who had all used Emperor''s Artifacts before. She wondered what they tasted like. Seeing the covetous look in the eyes of this bratty child, the four of them were frightened and quickly averted their gaze, not daring to look any longer, for fear of being coveted by the bratty kid. Right now, in the hands of this bratty child, they had no power to resist. "Ai Chirou, Ai Kaorou, we should go now." Long Shaoyu was also startled and hurriedly reminded them in a loud voice. In the eyes of all the Heavenly Prides, he was one with these two bratty children. If the bratty kids ate all of Li Yuxin and the others'' Emperor''s Artifacts, the trouble would be huge. Offending Long Shaotian, even if he held a grudge against himself, he wouldn''t really do anything to him, after all, the two states were in an alliance now. But if he offended all four of the Four Heavenly Prides, that would be troublesome. Moreover, he was also worried that staying too long would lead to someone poking holes in his lies. "Alright then." Chu Xin nodded, reluctantly retracting her gaze. "Wait!" Chu Chen turned into a golden light and shot into the sky, returning atop Divine Mountain. He muttered, "This water can be used to make soup, we can''t waste it." With that, his pudgy little hand waved, and hundreds of Jade Bottles hung upside down, frantically absorbing the water from the Divine Pond. The Heavenly Prides'' eyelids twitched. That was Divine Water containing a trace of Divine Power. Bathing in this pond water could provide a chance to awaken an Ancient Bloodline. They had been thinking of entering the Divine Pond for purification after the two bratty kids left, but they never expected that the kids would not even spare the Divine Water. About half an hour later, all the Divine Pond Water in the entire pool was collected. Chu Chen looked at the empty Divine Pond and turned to ask Chu Xin, "Sister, this pool should also be a treasure, right?" "Definitely." Chu Xin nodded emphatically, her tiny body also landing beside the Divine Pond. "Then we must dig it up." Chu Chen''s voice was childish but extremely determined. Daddy said that if it''s a treasure, we can''t pass it up. "Dig!" Chu Xin didn''t bother with words. She took out a Treasure Digging Shovel from the Sumeru Ring, poked her little butt out, and with her little snowy hands swinging the small shovel, she began to dig. "I''ll dig on this side." Chu Chen took a Treasure Digging Shovel to the other side and began digging earnestly. "These two bratty kids!" Long Shaoyu rested his forehead on his hand, his head aching. "If I bring them back, won''t they dig out my entire Cangzhou Prefecture?" This thought suddenly crossed his mind. The boy with the square face and the boy with the bow were also speechless as they looked at each other. The Heavenly Prides of Lanzhou thought about the antics of the two bratty kids in the Mimic Space of Lanzhou and weren''t surprised by their behavior because it was very bratty kid-like. "These two are bandits. They don''t even spare the Divine Pond." The other Heavenly Prides watched, dumbfounded, as they had never seen such actions before and had their eyes opened today. Even if their father, Chu Feng, came, he would have to give a thumbs up to the siblings, praising them for exceeding the master. The siblings worked incredibly fast, with their Treasure Digging Shovels creating a blur of afterimages. Most of the Heavenly Prides couldn''t even see their movements and could only see streaks of dirt flying in the air. In the blink of an eye, three hours had passed. The siblings had been digging for three hours, and the Heavenly Prides had been watching for three hours. Their battered butts had also recovered quite a bit. They could have left long ago, but they chose to stay. They also wanted to know what exactly this Divine Pond was. Boom! Suddenly, Divine Mountain shook violently, and the huge Divine Pond lifted off the mountain, soaring into the sky. Beneath the pond, a tiny figure held it up with one hand. "Haha, we finally dug it up." Chu Chen''s childish laughter echoed through the universe. The assembled Heavenly Prides were invigorated and, upon careful examination, found the object to be long and square, with a flat bottom and an unremarkable exterior. However, the walls of this pool were etched with a dense array of patterns that did not seem to be man-made but rather appeared naturally formed. "Pfft!" Suddenly, a Heavenly Pride coughed up a mouthful of fresh blood and fainted on the ground. The rest of the Heavenly Prides also felt dizzy and suffered from headaches. They all shifted their gaze and dared not look closely anymore. "This pool might really be an extraordinary treasure." The Heavenly Prides were shocked deep in their hearts. "These patterns seem to be quite powerful." Chu Xin stared at the patterns, blinked her big round eyes, and asked curiously, "Brother, try infusing Divine Rune Power into it." "She''s actually fine?" The Heavenly Prides were even more astonished to see Chu Xin staring at the patterns on the Divine Pond for so long without any reactions. "Alright!" Chu Chen nodded and channeled the Divine Rune Power from within his body into the walls of the Divine Pond. Hum! The patterns, once dull and lackluster, suddenly shone with a golden light. Find exclusive stories on My Virtual Library Empire When all the patterns on the walls of the Divine Pond lit up, the massive structure shrank instantaneously into a small pool three feet long and one foot wide. Boom! After shrinking, the Divine Pond violently shook once and unleashed a terrifying suction force. The spiritual energy of the entire Secret Realm converged ferociously toward it, flowing into the Divine Pond. "Could this be the Gathering God Pond?" Long Shaotian exclaimed in shock. "The Gathering God Pond? The legendary Ancient Divine Artifact that can devour spiritual energy and transform it into Divine Power?" Li Yuxin''s body shook. Gathering God Pond? All the Heavenly Prides revealed a look of horror; obviously, they had all heard of the legend of the Gathering God Pond. "I''m not certain if it is one, I''ve only heard Old Ancestor mention it." Long Shaotian shook his head, but his eyes flickered with boundless greed. He was ninety-nine percent sure that this pool was the legendary Gathering God Pond. Who would have expected that the pool these two brats unearthed would actually be the Gathering God Pond. Previously, the pond was buried deep underground, and even the Holy Thought couldn''t detect it. Who could have imagined that this thing would turn out to be the Gathering God Pond? No wonder the Divine Water in the Divine Pond could nurture Divine Lotuses containing Ancient Divine Power. Long Shaotian looked toward the two brats, his eyes revealing a subtle murderous intent, but he was well aware that he was no match for them right now, so he could only temporarily bide his time. He then turned to look at Long Shaoyu, who was equally shocked, a gleam flashing in his eyes. It seems that on returning, he would have to pressurize Cangzhou through the Lotus Sect and Longzhou, perhaps managing to acquire the Gathering God Pond through Long Shaoyu. "Brother, is it going to grow another Divine Lotus?" Chu Xin asked curiously, recalling the delicious taste of Divine Lotus, and couldn''t help but drool again. Another Divine Lotus? At her words, all the Heavenly Prides were shaken. Even though they knew it couldn''t possibly grow so quickly, as long as they had the Gathering God Pond, with prolonged nurturing, perhaps another Divine Lotus could indeed sprout. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "I don''t know." Chu Chen shook his little head, looking at the gleaming Gathering God Pond with anticipation and said, "If another Divine Lotus grows, we can bring it back for father and mother to taste." "Mhm!" Chu Xin nodded as well. Swoosh! And at this moment, after swallowing a great amount of spiritual energy, the Gathering God Pond suddenly transformed into a beam of golden light and entered Chu Chen''s body. "Why did it run into my body again?" Chu Chen scratched his bun, puzzled as to why everything liked to burrow into his body. The Stone Milk Space did the same before, and now this Gathering God Pond followed suit; he worried if it could cause illness over time. Chapter 167 Does This Mischievous Kid Still Want to Eat the Ancient Divine Artifact? "Little brother, can you still release it?"After circling Chu Chen, Chu Xin asked curiously. "No!" Experience tales at My Virtual Library Empire Chu Chen shook his head. "Another big liar." Chu Xin murmured regretfully, "I should have eaten it earlier." Upon hearing this, the corners of the Heavenly Pride''s mouths couldn''t help but twitch slightly¡ªthis child really couldn''t stop talking about eating. Having eaten the Divine Lotus and the Emperor''s Artifact Grade Lotus Platform, now she even wanted to eat an Ancient Divine Artifact? Aside from eating, could she not think of anything else? Like refining the Ancient Divine Artifact, cultivating another Ancient Divine Lotus? Long Shaoyu looked at the siblings, his eyes shining. As long as he could trick these two kids into coming with him, sooner or later, he could trick the Ancient Divine Artifact away and cultivate a second Ancient Divine Lotus. Thinking this, he became somewhat impatient and urged again, "Ai Chirou, Ai Kaorou, let''s go." "Okay, big brother." Chu Xin nodded, her little mouth still muttering, "Next time I see a naughty treasure, I''ll eat it first." "Pretty sister, will you come with us?" Chu Chen turned and looked at Su Qingyu, his voice sweet and childlike. Long Shaoyu''s heart tightened¡ªif Su Qingyu came along, things would become complicated. He opened his mouth to say something but ultimately remained silent. To refuse now would only arouse Su Qingyu''s suspicions, better to keep silent and observe how things unfold. Li Yuxin, Mu Yebai, and others all turned to look at Su Qingyu, their eyes somewhat strange. The fact that the two kids had beaten up the bottoms of all of Jiuzhou''s Heavenly Pride, except for Su Qingyu, was already suspicious. Now that they had invited Su Qingyu, it inevitably led people to speculate. Feeling everyone''s gaze, Su Qingyu''s mouth twitched slightly¡ªshe really didn''t know these kids. Looking at Chu Chen''s hopeful face, she shook her head and said softly, "No." The siblings were now the public enemies of Jiuzhou''s Heavenly Pride. If she went with them, she would surely become a public enemy as well, bringing much unnecessary trouble to Heavenly Sword Pavilion and Central State. "Alright then." Chu Chen nodded and returned to the heads of the Two-headed Fire Dragon with his sister, Chu Xin. Long Shaoyu sighed in relief, took the square-faced young man and the bow-wielding young man, and tore through the sky. Roar! The Two-headed Fire Dragon roared and stepped through the sky following them. "They''re finally gone." The Heavenly Pride looked in the direction where Chu Xin and the others had disappeared, their expressions complex, unable to regain their composure for a long while. The greatest opportunity had been eaten by those two kids, and naturally, they harbored resentment. However, the kids'' strength was so immense that it squashed even the thought of resistance from their minds. Of course, the most tragic was Long Shaotian, Jiuzhou''s top Heavenly Pride with a beaten bottom and face, and even the Emperor''s Artifact had been eaten by the two kids. If he couldn''t recover from today''s humiliation, it would be difficult for him to reach the Martial Emperor Realm in this lifetime. Perhaps sensing the gaze of the Heavenly Pride, Long Shaotian snorted coldly, his face and bottom beaten up, tore through the sky. "We should go too." The Heavenly Pride sighed softly and one by one tore through the sky. Yet, they all bowed their waists, appearing in very odd postures. Li Yuxin, Su Qingyu, and others also left subsequently. "Who would have thought that these two brats could be so terrifying, even Jiuzhou''s number one Heavenly Pride and the seven great Peak Martial Saints together couldn''t match them," Black Tiger said, his eyes still shimmering with intense shock. "It''s no surprise that we were defeated by those two brats," Qin Tian said with a bitter smile on his face. Fu Yunxiao shook his head and said, "Think about it, if it weren''t for those two brats, how many of Jiuzhou''s Heavenly Prides would be left?" Upon hearing this, everyone fell silent. If it weren''t for those two brats suppressing the entire field, many of Jiuzhou''s Heavenly Prides would probably have died in this battle for the Divine Lotus. After all, not everyone has the strength to lose without killing. Although Long Shaotian had the ability, he would never act like those two brats and spare lives. "Indeed, speaking of which, those two brats actually saved the lives of most of the Heavenly Prides. However, those Heavenly Prides won''t appreciate it, and now those two brats have nearly offended all the Heavenly Prides from the other eight states," Black Tiger remarked with a sigh. Qin Tian nodded, since everyone was one of Jiuzhou''s Heavenly Prides, each possessing their own pride, yet on Divine Mountain, their pride was crushed publicly by two brats, who wouldn''t feel resentful? Fu Yunxiao smiled and said, "Let it go, these matters don''t concern us. Let''s go elsewhere, the Secret Realm is vast, and there are still many places of fortune we haven''t seen yet, to see if we can find some opportunities." sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Fu is right, let''s go." Qin Tian and Black Tiger echoed in agreement, and then the three of them left, cutting through the air together. The remaining Heavenly Prides of Lanzhou also followed them. In the blink of an eye, Divine Mountain was empty. And from then on, the greatest opportunity in this Secret Realm would no longer exist. ... "Big brother, this is Long Shaotian''s map. All nine maps are together now; quickly see where the Central State portal is," Chu Xin said, handing over the last map to Long Shaoyu, urging him. "Okay!" Long Shaoyu nodded, took the map, pieced together the nine maps into a complete one. The map clearly marked the portals of Jiuzhou and all places of fortune within the Secret Realm. The square-faced young man and the bow-bearing young man glanced at each other but said nothing. They both knew that to head towards the portal, they didn''t need a map; it was just a pretext used by the young master to deceive the two brats into blocking other Heavenly Prides for him. Yet, they had not anticipated that the two brats would be so terrifyingly powerful, sweeping through and beating up nearly all of Jiuzhou''s Heavenly Prides along the way. Upon reflection, it seemed that except for the Heavenly Prides of Lanzhou, the three of them, and Su Qingyu, no other Heavenly Prides were spared. These two brats must be from Lanzhou. The two speculated silently. "Found it." After looking for a while, Long Shaoyu pointed to a spot on the map and said with a smile, "Found the portal, it''s right here." The square-faced young man and the bow-bearing young man stepped forward and checked, recognizing that it was the Cangzhou portal, not the Central State portal the two brats were looking for. "Let me see." Chu Xin and Chu Chen also craned their necks to look. Long Shaoyu''s heart tightened, his breathing became a bit uneven, even more tense than when he had fought for the Divine Lotus earlier. "Is this the Central State portal? Then let''s hurry up," he said. Fortunately, the two brats couldn''t read the map of the Secret Realm and didn''t notice anything amiss, merely urging insistently. Long Shaoyu breathed a sigh of relief, put away the map, and shaking his head, he smiled and said, "The Secret Realm''s training lasts a hundred days, the time has not yet come, the portals are not activated, we can go elsewhere and see, maybe we''ll encounter some opportunities. Yes, find some other tasty treats." "Alright." Chu Xin and Chu Chen nodded, mounted the Two-headed Fire Dragon, and followed Long Shaoyu around the Secret Realm in search of new... tasty treats. Chapter 168 Mother, we are here to save you Central State, Imperial City.The Imperial Study Room within the Imperial Palace. Empress Long Yurou, with a crown on her head and donning a Nine Dragon Robe, looked down at the ancient book in her hand, her pretty eyebrows knitted tightly as if encountering a troublesome problem. After a while, she closed the ancient book and stretched out her snow-white jade hands to rub her forehead, muttering to herself, "Blood Robed Man? A Blood Sea that can corrode the power of fate? What on earth is it?" Ever since Long Yufei had sent back information from Lanzhou to her main body, and the main body had reported this information to Long Yurou, she had been flipping through the ancient books of the palace every day, but still had no clues; it seemed that such instances had never appeared before. After some time, Long Yurou softly asked, "Has there been any message from the Guardian God?" "Your Majesty, there is currently no news from the Guardian God." An elderly woman''s voice rose in the Imperial Study Room, yet no one was seen. The Empire''s Guardian God was Jiuzhou''s only Martial God. Discover stories at My Virtual Library Empire He originally suppressed his aura using the Jiuzhou Dragon Veins, preventing the ascension tribulation from arriving. But three years ago, Jiuzhou''s Great Emperor inexplicably passed away. Long Yurou was in Big Stone Village, and Long Yufei''s cultivation was not enough to deter petty thieves. The Guardian God had no choice but to come out of seclusion to maintain the situation, leading to a leak of his aura, which was then sensed by the Upper Realm. Shortly after Long Yurou returned to the Imperial City and became Empress, the Guardian God sensed his imminent ascension tribulation and was about to transcend and ascend to the Upper Realm. He then went out in search of a place for transcending the calamity while simultaneously looking for a new Guardian God for the Empire. Since then, there has been no news. It was also from that time that Jiuzhou began to experience its undercurrents of unrest. Long Yurou fell silent for a moment, then asked again, "Has there been any news from Jiuzhou''s inspectors?" The elderly woman''s voice rose again, "Your Majesty, aside from Cangzhou, Longzhou, Thunder State, and Desolate State, the inspectors from the other four states have all sent back messages reporting that everything is normal. The Life Soul Plates of the inspectors from Cangzhou and the other three states are functioning normally; they are likely not in danger of their lives. The selection for the inspector of Lanzhou is still ongoing." Long Yurou''s eyebrows furrowed again. There were four state inspectors who hadn''t sent back messages? Jiuzhou''s inspectors are an agency under the Jiuzhou Emperor, responsible for inspecting the nine states, including Central State. Apart from the Jiuzhou Emperor, no one knew their identities. They could be an inconspicuous beggar on the street or a State Governor. The inspector of Lanzhou had died not long after the governor of Lanzhou was killed, and they were still undergoing reselection. The selection of Jiuzhou''s inspectors was extremely strict. Not only did they need to be strong and talented, but they also had to be absolutely loyal to the royal family. It was quite difficult to train them quickly. This was also why Long Yurou had asked her younger sister, Long Yufei, to take up the position of the governor of Lanzhou. Among all the people she could trust, there were very few, and only Long Yufei was suitable to take up the role of state governor of Lanzhou. Silence fell once again in the Imperial Study Room. Moments later, the elderly voice spoke up again, "Your Majesty, the governors of the seven states are still unseen?" The governors of the seven states? Upon hearing these four words, Long Yurou''s brow furrowed even more deeply. Apart from Lanzhou and Central State, the governors of the other seven states had each brought a Martial Emperor to the Imperial City to pay homage to the Guardian God. But everyone knew that they were here to probe the situation, to see if the Guardian God was still around. "How could they see the Guardian God just because they want to? Just say that I am in the midst of cultivating with the Guardian God and have not yet emerged from seclusion. Let them wait; if they can''t wait, they can go back on their own," said Long Yurou with a cold snort. However, she also knew that she could not keep them waiting forever; otherwise, it would lead to trouble sooner or later. But at the moment, she had not yet figured out a solution to the problem, so she could only stall for time. "Yes, Your Majesty," the elderly woman''s voice responded. Long Yurou lifted her head to look in the direction of Lanzhou''s Big Stone Village and thought silently, "Brother Feng, if it were you, what would you do?" During the time she spent with Chu Feng, she was deeply attracted by his unorthodox ideas; he had unexpected solutions for many problems. But bringing him and the children back to the Imperial City was too dangerous; it was better to let them live peacefully in Big Stone Village for their whole lives. "Children, are you all doing well?" She then thought of the two children she had "abandoned" just after they were born, and her heart was filled with endless longing. Long Yufei had not passed on the information about Chu Xin and Chu Chen, the siblings, only saying that they were doing well in Big Stone Village and that Long Yurou should not worry about them. But as a mother, how could she not miss her own children? Little did she know, the two children she longed for had already embarked on a journey to find their mother. However, the road that led them to the Imperial City was becoming increasingly off track. ... "Wow! So this is a teleportation portal, huh? It''s so huge; bigger than all the houses in our village put together," exclaimed a voice in awe. In the Jiuzhou Secret Realm, before the Cangzhou teleportation gate, Chu Xin gazed at the thirty-zhang high teleportation gate with her mouth wide open. Chu Chen also nodded profoundly, his round, bead-like eyes shimmering as he whispered into Chu Xin''s ear, "Sister, this seems like a treasure too, shall we dig it up and take it with us?" Dig it up? A twitch appeared at the corner of Long Shaoyu''s mouth; could this rascally kid really be contemplating digging up the teleportation gate? He once again worried for the treasures back at the State Mansion. Smack! Chu Xin''s snowy-white hand landed a smack on the top of Chu Chen''s head as she scolded menacingly, "Are you dumb? If we dig up the teleportation gate, how will we get to Central State?" "Oh, that''s true." Chu Chen scratched his bun hairstyle and chuckled sheepishly. Long Shaoyu rubbed his forehead and said, "Let''s go, if we don''t leave now, the teleportation gate will close soon." To avoid blowing his cover, he deliberately took the siblings around the Secret Realm looking for other fortunes. Although most fortunes had already been snatched up by others, they were still lucky and found some minor ones. These small fortunes were of little use to Long Shaoyu but provided Chu Xin and Chu Chen with several satisfying meals. Meanwhile, the young man with the square face and the bow-wielding youth had already passed through the teleportation gate back to Cangzhou, discussing with the State Governor at the Cangzhou Prefecture on a grand plan to deceive the two mischievous siblings. Only after Long Shaoyu estimated that other Heavenly Prides from Cangzhou had all been transferred back did he bring the siblings to the Cangzhou teleportation gate. "Hurry, hurry, we''re going to Central State." Chu Chen cheered, rubbing his hands together in anticipation. Excitement twinkled in Chu Xin''s round, beady eyes too; they were finally going to rescue their mother. "Let''s go!" Long Shaoyu looked at the siblings, his face breaking into an excited smile. Everything was going according to his plan, as long as nothing unexpected happened... Wait a minute! Suddenly, Long Shaoyu furrowed his brows; this thought seemed to have occurred to him twice already. It happened once during the struggle for the Divine Sword Fruit and once when vying for the Divine Lotus; this was the third time. Undoubtedly, something unexpected had occurred both previous times. Could it happen again this time? A wave of unease surged in Long Shaoyu''s heart. No, there would be no accidents this time. Long Shaoyu carefully reviewed his plan, reassuring himself in his mind. "Big brother, why aren''t we going yet?" Chu Xin turned her head to look at Long Shaoyu, asking with confusion. "Right, let''s go." Long Shaoyu snapped back to reality, took a deep breath, leapt into the air, and flew into the teleportation gate. "So this is how you just charge straight into the teleportation gate." S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Observing this, Chu Xin and Chu Chen had an epiphany, simultaneously patted the Two-headed Fire Dragon''s head, and commanded, "Little piggy, charge!" Whine! The Two-headed Fire Dragon issued a sonorous dragon cry, quickened its pace, and charged headlong into the teleportation gate. "Mother, we''re coming to save you." The milky voices of the siblings echoed through the Secret Realm. Chapter 169 The Rambunctious Kid Wrecks Six Martial Saints Upon Arrival Cangzhou Prefecture Forbidden Land.Hum! The enormous teleportation portal flashed with white light, and Long Shaoyu flew out from it. "Young Master!" The square-faced youth and the archer youth had been waiting and went forward to greet him. Another six Late Stage Martial Saints maintaining the teleportation portal did not come forward to greet him but all slightly lowered their heads. "The State Governor is not here, but the madam has already passed down the young master''s plan, and everyone in the State Mansion will act according to the young master''s plan," the archer youth said in a low voice. "Hmm!" Long Shaoyu nodded with excitement flickering in his eyes. "Central State, here we come." Just then, two childish voices accompanied by the earth-shaking roars of dragons resounded through the heavens and earth. The next moment, a giant Two-headed Fire Dragon turned into a streak of firelight and burst forth, but due to its excessive momentum, it continued to charge forward after exiting the portal. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Stop!" Long Shaoyu''s expression changed slightly as he shouted loudly. But it was too late. With a thunderous boom, the Two-headed Fire Dragon collided with the Protective Shields of the six Martial Saints, and with a crack, the shields shattered, sending the six Martial Saints flying backward, spitting blood and looking feeble. Under normal circumstances, they could have dodged, but while maintaining the teleportation portal, they couldn''t move, and they couldn''t dodge at all. Moreover, they never expected that the Two-headed Fire Dragon''s charge would be so terrifying that it could break through the Protective Shields they six Late Stage Martial Saints had conjured. "Ah? Sorry, sorry, the little pig charged too hard and couldn''t stop," said Chu Xin, seeing that people had been hurt by the collision, and quickly flew down, apologizing repeatedly. Waving his hand, Chu Chen produced a Jade Bottle and said in a tender voice, "Sorry, this is a Healing Pill, it can treat your injuries." Long Shaoyu''s face darkened; these two mischievous children really knew how to cause trouble everywhere they went, just appearing and leaving six Martial Saints of the mansion in disarray. He even suspected that the children did it on purpose, making it seem like they had fought with several Peak Martial Saints with full force as soon as they passed through a teleportation portal, which was simply outrageous. However, to coax the two naughty kids, he had to suppress his anger no matter how big it was. He quickly adjusted his mood and once again smiled, pretending not to care, and waved, saying, "Ai Chirou, Ai Kaorou, they are fine, a little rest and they''ll be alright. Besides, we''re not short of Healing Pills in the Imperial City." A little rest? The six Martial Saints were on the verge of tears; that collision nearly left them permanently disabled, and it would take at least several years to recover. But thinking of the lady''s instructions, the six Martial Saints had to endure their grievances. They even feigned magnanimity, their mouths twisting into a smile, and said, "The Young Master is right; we just need a little rest, the two young friends needn''t worry." "Is that so? Well, okay then." Chu Chen retrieved the Healing Pill back into the Sumeru Ring, looking up with admiration, "If ordinary people were hit by the little pig like that, their bones would fall apart, but you guys are alright, you''re really tough." Really tough? The smiles on the faces of the six Martial Saints twitched, and they almost coughed up blood from the aggravation. "Let''s go, I''ll take you to the Imperial City." Long Shaoyu tried his best to maintain his smile, and his tone was as gentle as possible. "Good, let''s go fast." Chu Xin and Chu Chen''s eyes lit up, urging eagerly. Finally going to Imperial City, finally can save mother, the excitement was overwhelming. Roar! Just at that moment, the sky was covered with dark clouds, lightning flashed and thunder rumbled, and a vast Suppression swept over. "Is it thundering?" "Is it going to rain?" Chu Xin and Chu Chen looked up at the overcast sky filled with thunder and lightning above them, and then at the clear sky in the distance, their round eyes full of confusion. They didn''t understand why it was only thundering over this one part of the sky while the rest was clear. "Is this the Small Heavenly Tribulation?" "No, how can the might of a Small Heavenly Tribulation be so terrifying?" The six Martial Saints murmured to themselves, faces filled with shock. Long Shaoyu''s eyes flashed as he turned to look at the Two-headed Fire Dragon, which was originally a Demon Beast in the Secret Realm, rapidly ascending to the peak of Seventh Rank by devouring the flesh of powerful Demon Beasts. There were no Small Heavenly Tribulation in the Secret Realm, but it was sensed as soon as it emerged. But now that the Two-headed Fire Dragon had reached the peak strength of the Seventh Rank, the power of the Small Heavenly Tribulation would naturally be significantly increased. Moreover, there were two Peak Martial Venerates and many Martial Saints close by the Two-headed Fire Dragon. When the Heavenly Tribulation sensed the presence of everyone, it would inevitably assume they were there to assist the Two-headed Fire Dragon in its tribulation, further increasing its might. "Scatter! Don''t go near it." Find more to read at My Virtual Library Empire Long Shaoyu''s voice rang out deeply. Immediately after, his body flashed, distancing himself by dozens of yards. The youth with the square face, the youthful archer, and the six Martial Saints naturally knew the rules of the Heavenly Tribulation and scattered without needing Long Shaoyu''s reminder. "Sister, why are they all running away?" Chu Chen scratched his bun of hair, looking somewhat puzzled. "Oh no, Little Piggy, hurry up and chase them, Big Brother hasn''t taken us to the Imperial City yet." Chu Xin patted the head of the Two-headed Fire Dragon, urging it on. Whinny! The Two-headed Fire Dragon looked up at the Tribulation Clouds forming above, wishing it could say this was its Small Heavenly Tribulation. "Little Piggy, if you don''t chase after them, I''ll chop off your pig head and roast it." Chu Chen, upon hearing Long Shaoyu was planning to leave, became anxious and threatened the Two-headed Fire Dragon adorably but sternly. Whinny! At this, the Two-headed Fire Dragon, frightened, hastily set its hooves to pace through the air to follow. "Don''t come over here." Long Shaoyu was startled; if he too was included in the calculations of the Heavenly Tribulation, then the descending Small Heavenly Tribulation would also target him. He certainly couldn''t withstand such a tribulation. "This is the Two-headed Fire Dragon''s Small Heavenly Tribulation; let it undergo the tribulation first." Seeing that the siblings still had no intention of stopping, Long Shaoyu hurriedly raised his voice to explain. "So this is the Small Heavenly Tribulation, huh?" Only then did the siblings allow the Two-headed Fire Dragon to come to a halt, looking up to survey the sky above once more. Although they had heard about it from their father, they had never seen it with their own eyes and didn''t recognize the Small Heavenly Tribulation. And since they didn''t have True Qi or the Power of Laws within them, they wouldn''t attract the Small Heavenly Tribulation themselves. Whinny! The Two-headed Fire Dragon let out a loud dragon whinny, wanting the siblings Chu Xin and Chu Chen to distance themselves first. However, Chu Xin mistook the Two-headed Fire Dragon''s fear and patted its head to comfort it, saying, "Don''t be scared, Little Piggy; we''ll help you. It''s just the Small Heavenly Tribulation, we''ll smash it apart." "Right, we''ll smash it apart." Chu Chen also patted his small chest, earnestly promising. The Two-headed Fire Dragon was on the verge of tears; their presence would only serve to strengthen the Small Heavenly Tribulation, making it even more difficult to pass through. Unfortunately, it couldn''t speak and hadn''t formed a contract with the siblings, so it couldn''t convey its own inner thoughts to them. "Ai Chirou, Ai Kaorou, stay away from it..." Long Shaoyu tried to explain, but it was too late. Boom! The Heavenly Tribulation had already sensed the presence of Chu Xin and Chu Chen, and three bolts of tribulation lightning descended from the heavens, targeting Chu Xin, Chu Chen, and the Two-headed Fire Dragon respectively. "It''s over; the power of the Heavenly Tribulation has doubled." The six Martial Saints shook their heads and sighed. Had it not been for those two troublemaking children, the Two-headed Fire Dragon would have had a great chance of overcoming the Small Heavenly Tribulation. What a pity. Chapter 170 Mischievous Kid Splits the Tribulation Cloud with a Sword and a Blade Crack!Chu Xin and Chu Chen swung their tiny fists, smashing the Heavenly Tribulation thundering toward them. Even if the power of this Heavenly Tribulation were doubled, its attack power would not reach the level of a Martial Emperor, thus it posed no significant threat to the siblings. Boom! The Two-headed Fire Dragon was not so lucky and got bombarded by the doubled power of the Heavenly Tribulation. Its protective shield shattered almost instantly as its huge body crashed down, creating a deep crater on the ground as the remnants of the tribulation rippled outward. Besides the areas protected by powerful arrays, almost half of the Forbidden Land was destroyed by the aftermath of this tribulation. "Damn it!" Long Shaoyu cursed softly upon witnessing this scene. Creating a Forbidden Land was no easy task, consuming both time and effort, and now, a single tribulation had destroyed much of it. "Little piggy, are you really that weak?" Chu Xin turned to look at the Two-headed Fire Dragon, whose fur was all singed black, and spoke with disdain. Cry! S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Two-headed Fire Dragon wanted to cry but held back tears. Did you think everyone is as monstrous as you two demons? This is a doubled tribulation! If I hadn''t comprehended the Silent Annihilation Thunder, this blow might have crippled me. "Strike my mount, and see if I don''t strike you back." Chu Chen looked up at the clouds above, yelled in a childlike voice, then immediately unleashed the Emperor''s Sky-breaking Saber, merging with the saber as he shot up towards the sky. "Ai Kaorou, come back!" Long Shaoyu was startled and hurriedly shouted to stop him. Such an action was undoubtedly a provocation, and the power of the Heavenly Tribulation would certainly increase significantly again. "It''s over!" The Two-headed Fire Dragon was so frightened that it went limp and lay down in the crater, its narrow pig eyes half-closed as it resigned itself to its fate. With a thunderous boom, the gigantic Sky-breaking Saber fiercely struck the tribulation cloud above. The entire cloud shook and dispersed significantly. "Holy shit!" Experience exclusive tales on My Virtual Library Empire All six Martial Saints cursed in unison, having never seen anyone dare to directly attack a Tribulation Cloud, and this strike nearly shattered it. The terrifying power left the Martial Saints dumbfounded. Boom! Regrettably, the strike didn''t completely shatter the tribulation cloud, and after a brief silence, the cloud seemed enraged and began to gather again, its momentum even greater than before. "This time it''s really over." Everyone seeing this shook their heads and sighed. When the tribulation cloud gathered again, its power would increase by several times, and by then, these two troublemaking kids and the Two-headed Fire Dragon would likely die under its wrath. If that were the case, the young master''s plan would not be so troublesome. Dying under the Heavenly Tribulation, even if the treasure left behind by these two troublemaking kids was collected, their Martial Emperor father behind them wouldn''t bother Cangzhou, right? Even if he did come, the most they would have to do is return the original treasures of the children, while keeping the Ancient Divine Artifacts and the Gathering God Pond they found in the Secret Realm. Long Shaoyu looked at the regathering tribulation clouds, a strange light flashing in his eyes. "Break!" Just then, a long sword tore through the sky, striking fiercely upon the tribulation cloud. Brilliant Sword Intent erupted, smashing the still-forming tribulation cloud into pieces. With a thunderous explosion, the entire tribulation cloud burst open high in the sky, and the heavens became clear once again. "Little brat, think you can just strike our mount?" Chu Xin''s tiny figure emerged, holding the Emperor''s Heavenly Slash Sword in her hand. "Exactly, do you know what my sister and my magic treasures are called? Heavenly Slash Sword, Sky-breaking Saber¡ªthey''re specifically made to slash the heavens." Chu Chen also stood in mid-air, holding the Sky-breaking Saber, and proudly declared, lifting his little head. "The tribulation cloud, shattered?" The crowd stared blankly at the sky, unable to recover their senses for a long while. That was a tribulation cloud that had doubled in power and was still growing stronger, yet it was directly shattered by these two troublemaking kids with a single saber and sword? That was simply outrageous. The two devilish kids were already so abnormal, so just how monstrous must their father be? He was likely an invincible presence even among Martial Emperors. "Young master, is it really appropriate to plot against such a formidable being''s children?" Six Martial Saints turned their heads to look at Long Shaoyu, a hint of worry visible in their eyes. Long Shaoyu had indeed considered these issues, but thinking of the Ancient Divine Artifact, the Gathering God Pond, he believed that any risk was worth taking. Whinny! The Two-headed Fire Dragon also stared blankly at the sky. Had these two little demons really shattered the Tribulation Cloud? Does that mean my tribulation was a success or a failure? Buzz! At that moment, the sky shook and burst forth with waves of golden light. "Again?" Chu Xin and Chu Chen once again tightened their grip on the Heavenly Slash Sword and the Emperor''s Sky-breaking Saber, mystical Divine Runes flowing within them. "Don''t be reckless, this is a reward for those who have passed the Heavenly Tribulation," Long Shaoyu called out loudly. Since the Tribulation Cloud had shattered, the plan to kill the two devilish kids with Heavenly Thunder was no longer feasible, so they had to return to the original plan. Act friendly, win over, and deceive about the Divine Artifact. "A reward?" Chu Xin and Chu Chen''s eyes lit up, surprised that there was a reward for shattering the Heavenly Thunder. This was truly unexpected. Back in Big Stone Village, whenever they behaved well, their father would give them rewards. They didn''t care what the reward was; what mattered to them was the act of receiving a reward, even if it was just a small piece of grilled meat, it could make them happy for days. Buzz! Three golden beams of light shot down and enveloped the siblings and the Two-headed Fire Dragon. Pure and powerful energy continuously flowed into their bodies, strengthening their flesh, refining the True Qi within them, and integrating the Power of Laws they had comprehended into their bodies, forging bodies worthy of a Martial Saint. Only having undergone this step could one be truly considered a Martial Saint and a true Seventh Rank Demon Beast. Whinny! The Two-headed Fire Dragon''s dragon heads roared towards the heavens, emitting a thunderous dragon''s cry as its body underwent earth-shattering changes. Though these changes would not allow its Realm to break through, they would significantly enhance its strength. Meanwhile, all the energy flowing into Chu Xin and Chu Chen through the golden beams was decomposed and devoured by the Divine Runes, transforming into pure Divine Rune Power. When the golden beams disappeared, the siblings'' strength had once again increased slightly. "Wow! This reward feels so good," Chu Xin twisted her tiny body, her face full of enjoyment. "It just went too fast; it was over in the blink of an eye," Chu Chen said, feeling somewhat unsatisfied. Upon hearing this, everyone else wore a speechless expression. The purification from a Heavenly Tribulation lasted longer the stronger the power of the tribulation was, and naturally, the benefits were greater. The tribulation force witnessed by the siblings and the Two-headed Fire Dragon was the strongest they''d ever seen, and the duration of its benediction was also the longest they had endured. Everyone envied them to death, yet these two devilish kids were still not satisfied. Chu Xin turned her head to look at the square-faced youth and the archer boy beside Long Shaoyu and asked expectantly, "Will you undergo the Small Heavenly Tribulation? We can help you shatter the Tribulation Cloud." "Ah? We haven''t reached the Realm to undergo tribulation yet." The two quickly shook their heads and waved their hands. Although they were also at the peak of Martial Venerate, they were still a long way from undergoing the Small Heavenly Tribulation. "That''s too bad," Chu Xin sighed with disappointment. Chu Chen said in a childish voice, "You have to call us when you undergo tribulation in the future. Daddy said that good things should be shared, and you can''t keep the Heavenly Tribulation reward all to yourselves." Good things should be shared? Upon hearing this, the corner of Long Shaoyu''s mouth twitched. "When eating the Divine Sword Fruit and the Ancient Divine Lotus, I didn''t see you sharing any with me." Chapter 171 Digging the Array Base before Splitting the Imperial City "Big brother, so this is the Imperial City, huh? It looks about as big as the State Mansion in our province,"Chu Xin sat atop the head of the Two-headed Fire Dragon, looking down at the grand mansion below with a hint of confusion shimmering in her large, round eyes. Wasn''t the Imperial City supposed to be huge? This seemed a bit different from the legendary Imperial City. Long Shaoyu''s heart tightened¡ªcould this child have spotted something amiss? To avoid being exposed, he had ordered people to replace all signs of the Cangzhou Prefecture with those of the Imperial City. "However, it does look much more imposing than the State Mansion in our province," Chu Chen added to the conversation. Long Shaoyu quickly said, "Of course, this is the Imperial City, definitely grander than any State Mansion. Come on, I''ll arrange a place for you to stay." "Alright, thank you, big brother." Chu Xin and Chu Chen nodded in agreement, expressing their gratitude in unison. Since they had never been to the Imperial City before and didn''t know what it looked like, they didn''t have too many doubts. Plus, Chu Xin had secretly attached an Oath Talisman on Long Shaoyu¡ªif he lied, the talisman would surely act up. Seeing no reaction from the talisman now, the siblings naturally didn''t suspect Long Shaoyu of lying. The group landed in the mansion, and Long Shaoyu sent the young men with square faces and the ones with bows to take Chu Xin and Chu Chen to rest in the best courtyard, while he went to the State Mansion''s main hall to meet with his mother and discuss their grand scheme for deceiving the two gullible children. "You two young guests should settle here for now, and if there''s anything you need, just send someone for us. Moreover, since you''re not familiar with the Imperial City, there''s no rush to go sightseeing. Once our young master is done with his current affairs, he''ll personally take you around the Imperial City," the young man with a bow instructed. The staff at the State Mansion might obey Long Shaoyu''s commands unconditionally, but outside, a single inquiry by a stranger could blow their cover. It would have been best to activate the protective array to restrict entry and exit, but that would surely arouse the suspicions of the two naive children. Therefore, Long Shaoyu simply arranged for people to monitor the surroundings of the courtyard; they would report back to him the moment there was any sign of activity. "Don''t worry, we won''t run off from the Imperial City," Chu Xin and Chu Chen pledged, patting their little chests with earnest assurance. They were here for the Imperial City, after all, and wouldn''t leave before they managed to break into the Imperial City and rescue their mother. "Good!" The young man with a bow nodded, and, along with the youth with the square face, they turned and left, leaving behind two servants to wait outside the courtyard. Chu Xin closed the room''s door, tossed out several Array Stones, and set up an Array inside the room to prevent eavesdropping. "Sis, let''s hurry and break open the Imperial City to rescue mom," Chu Chen urged, hardly able to wait as soon as the Array was in place. Stay connected with My Virtual Library Empire The thought of seeing their mother soon had him so excited that he was barely able to sit still. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Don''t rush!" Chu Xin jumped onto a high stool at the table, swinging her little legs, sipping Beast Milk, and said unhurriedly, "In our village, Auntie Dragon''s State Mansion is protected by an Array, so surely the Imperial City must be too. Moreover, it might even be stronger than the Arrays in our village and Auntie Dragon''s State Mansion. We might not necessarily be able to break through it, so we need to plan carefully about rescuing mom." "I see." Chu Chen sat on the opposite side, took a sip of Beast Milk, then suddenly asked, "Right, isn''t dad here in the Imperial City to rescue mom? Is he here?" Chu Xin wiped the milk from the corner of her mouth and said, "Dad''s so fast, he must have arrived long ago." "Then should we wait for dad to make a move?" Chu Chen suggested. Smack! Chu Xin extended her small, fair hand and lightly tapped Chu Chen''s head, huffing in annoyance, "Little brother, are you being silly? We snuck out here. If dad finds out, he''ll definitely tan our hides. But if we can rescue mom, and she''s there to protect us, then dad surely wouldn''t dare to hit us." "That makes sense." Chu Chen rubbed his little head and asked, "Sister, do you have a plan to rescue Mother?" Chu Xin, with a pacifier in her mouth, fell into silence upon hearing this. Chu Chen stared with his round, wide eyes at his sister, who was lost in thought, waiting for her perfect plan. A moment later, Chu Xin suddenly clapped her small hands, startling the unprepared Chu Chen. "Sister, why did you startle me like that? You scared me," Chu Chen said, patting his chest with reproachful puppy eyes. Chu Xin giggled and said, "I''ve thought of a plan." "What plan?" Chu Chen quickly pressed. "First, we need to dig out the magic treasures from the Array, so they can''t activate it. That way, we can go and split open the Imperial City without worries," Chu Xin said earnestly. "Alright, let''s do that." Chu Chen nodded his little head decisively and took out a Treasure Digging Shovel from the Sumeru Ring, ready to set out. "Silly little brother, where are you going?" Chu Xin stopped him. "To treasure digging," Chu Chen turned back, puzzled, and said, "Didn''t Sister say we need to dig out the Array treasures first, so they can''t activate the Array?" Chu Xin extended her snow-white hand to her forehead, looking exasperated, and explained earnestly, "I''ve already sensed a lot of people outside. If you go out with a Treasure Digging Shovel, they''ll discover you immediately. Do you really think they''re as easy to deceive as two-year-olds?" "Oh, right." Chu Chen scratched his bun head and chuckled awkwardly before asking, "So, what do we do?" Chu Xin took a Puppet rat out of the Sumeru Ring, affixed a Concealing Charm to it, and said, "She''ll scout for treasures, mark all the Array Stone positions, and then we''ll dig a tunnel directly from here. We''ll use Simulating Breath Talisman to imitate the aura of those Array Stones, so we can dig them out without being discovered." "Sister is the clever one." Realizing the plan, Chu Chen also took out a bunch of Puppet rats from the Sumeru Ring and, imitating his sister, stuck Concealing Charms on them to prevent detection. The swarm of Puppet rats burrowed underground from the room, spreading out beneath the entire "Imperial City," in search of the treasures hidden below meant for setting up the Array. Chu Xin and Chu Chen sat on stools, eyes closed, sensing the information being sent back by the Puppet rats. "Found it, let''s start digging!" A short while later, Chu Chen opened his eyes, took out a Treasure Digging Shovel from the Sumeru Ring, and, with his little bottom poking out, started digging right there in the room. Chu Xin, after some thought, took out two Puppets from the Sumeru Ring and placed them in the room. She attached Simulating Breath Talismans to them, mimicking the breath of both her and her brother, Chu Chen. Then, she tossed out a Talisman and attached it to the room door. If anyone came knocking, she would be alerted and could return to the room in time. After completing all of this, she then swung her Treasure Digging Shovel and began to dig the tunnel. The siblings dug swiftly, and with a protective array muffling sound, the outside world could hear nothing from within. The brother and sister divided the work, each responsible for a different area. All the excavated dirt and rocks were collected by both siblings into the Sumeru Ring, to avoid arousing suspicion. "We''re here!" After some time, Chu Xin stopped and lay down in the tunnel, looking at the Array Stone ahead glowing faintly. She then took out a stone from the Sumeru Ring, affixed a Simulating Breath Talisman to it to imitate the Array Stone''s breath, and swapped out the Array Stone. This way, as long as no one tried to activate the Array, no one would notice anything amiss. Chapter 172 Chu Xins Plan to Save Her Mother, Dragon Mothers Plan to Capture the Child Four hours later, the siblings returned to their room.Chu Chen examined an Array Base with some amazement and said, "Sister, these Array treasures seem very powerful." Chu Xin nodded and replied, "Father once said, the more powerful the Array treasures, the stronger the Array. If this Array were triggered, we probably couldn''t break through it." Chu Chen stored the Array treasures into the Sumeru Ring, his face alight with excitement. "Sister, my Puppet Rat sensed a place with lots of treasures. It must be where the Imperial City specifically stores its treasures. Should we go take a look?" "No way!" Chu Xin rolled her eyes and said in annoyance, "Silly brother, we''re here to rescue our mother. Treasures, though tempting, are not as important as Mother. What if we alert the experts in the Imperial City? Then it would be difficult to rescue her." "That''s true." Chu Chen nodded, then impatiently asked, "Sister, can we go and break into the Imperial City now?" S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Not yet." Chu Xin shook her head, "There are too many people inside the Imperial City. If we accidentally kill someone, we''ll have nightmares. Plus, there are many experts in the city. We''ll definitely be discovered as soon as we appear." "So, what should we do?" Chu Chen scratched his bun hairstyle and furrowed his little brow in distress. After thinking, Chu Xin said, "Brother, you''ll organize a barbecue feast later and invite everyone in the Imperial City. Use Divine Pond Water and Stone Milk to make soup. They''ll definitely come. You lay down Array Stones in advance and once you hear the signal, activate the Array Stones to trap them all. Even if those powerful experts don''t show up, the feast will draw their attention, and I can break into the Imperial City undisturbed. I''ll dig a tunnel directly to the largest house. If they ask about me, just say I''m in seclusion." "Okay, let''s do that." Chu Chen nodded his little head firmly. "First, let''s seal up this tunnel." Chu Xin looked at the hole in the room, filled it with dirt and rocks from the Sumeru Ring, and of course, it was impossible to completely fill the tunnel, but enough to just cover the entrance was sufficient. Then Chu Xin withdrew the Array Stones and Puppet Rat, while Chu Chen opened the door to leave the room and asked the servant waiting outside, "Uncle, hello. May I ask, where is the biggest open space in the Imperial City?" The two servants exchanged a puzzled look, not understanding why the little child was asking this. But recalling the orders from their young master, as long as the two children were not leaving the State Mansion, they were to fulfill all their requests. One of them replied, "Imperial... the Imperial City''s Martial Arts Arena can accommodate everyone in the city." "How far is the arena from the largest house in the Imperial City?" Chu Chen continued to inquire. He did not know what the biggest house was called, but according to his and his sister''s guess, it was the heart of the Imperial City, where their mother might be held captive beneath it. The largest house? The Prefecture''s main residence? The other servant chuckled, "Not too far, but not close either, about an hour''s walk for an ordinary person." An hour''s walk? That should be quite far. This is the place then. Chu Chen''s eyes lit up and he cheerfully said, "Uncle, please tell big brother for me. Big brother brought us to the Imperial City, and we want to thank him. So, I want to hold a barbecue feast at the Martial Arts Arena and invite everyone from the Imperial City for grilled meat. When the time comes, I will use water from the Ancient Divine Pond and Stone Milk, containing powerful energies, to stew soup. It''ll be very nourishing." Stone Milk? The two servants'' eyes sharpened. With their status, they naturally did not have the privilege to know about the Ancient Divine Pool, but they were aware of Stone Milk, a Heavenly Material and Earthly Treasure that contained powerful energy, accessible to cultivators of all attributes. "Please wait a moment, young friend. We will seek permission from the lady and young master," one servant said, while the other turned and sprinted toward the main residence. "Alright," Chu Chen nodded, then returned to his room. ... In the main courtyard of the State Mansion. Long Shaoyu was discussing with his mother how to swindle the brother and sister''s Gathering God Pond. "Why bother with such trouble?" Long Shaoyu''s plan did not sit well with his mother. She was very beautiful, with a well-proportioned figure, but her otherwise lovely eyes occasionally betrayed a hint of malice. "What ingenious plan does Mother have?" Long Shaoyu asked with curiosity. After taking a sip of tea, his mother said indifferently, "You want to trick them into staying; that''s simply not realistic. Brats will grow up, and they will inevitably realize they''ve been duped. By then, they will surely harbor resentment towards the entire Prefecture. Given their talents, and with enough time, our Prefecture might not be able to suppress them then." Long Shaoyu''s brows furrowed slightly. After a moment of thought, he asked, "Then, what does Mother suggest?" Setting down her teacup, a vicious streak flashed in Long Shaoyu''s mother''s eyes, and she spoke in a cold tone, "Just capture them outright and refine them into puppets. As long as they don''t die, the forces behind them will not realize they are in trouble and naturally won''t come looking. According to you, their talent is extremely strong, so if they were to be turned into puppets, they would undoubtedly become powerful assets to you. By then, even Long Shaotian would have no choice but to bow his head in submission." Read new adventures at My Virtual Library Empire "This!" Long Shaoyu hesitated, "Mother, those two brats are very strong, and with Father and Grandmaster gone to Central State, I fear the people here might not be able to control them." "No matter," his mother said with a smirk. "Your second martial uncle has successfully passed the Heavenly Tribulation shortly after you entered the Secret Realm and has become a Martial Emperor. He is currently in seclusion, stabilizing his Realm. According to my calculations, he should emerge today." "Second martial uncle has broken through? With that, does our Cangzhou Prefecture not now have three Martial Emperors?" Long Shaoyu was overjoyed. "Indeed!" His mother nodded with a smile, "Although your second martial uncle has not been a Martial Emperor for long, he is a genuine one. Those two brats can be strong, but they can''t possibly be on the level of a Martial Emperor. It will be easy for your second martial uncle to suppress them. Moreover, I suspect that those two have extremely powerful special physiques or bloodlines, and we will see if we can transfer their physique or bloodline to you. If not, then we will refine them into puppets. Two three- or four-year-old kids could hardly turn the world upside down." "If that''s the case, then let''s proceed with Mother''s plan." Long Shaoyu''s eyes gleamed with a sharp light. His mother smiled contentedly. In her view, to achieve great things one must be deeply scheming and ruthlessly capable; her son possessed both of these traits, assuring his future success. "My lady, young master." At that moment, a servant hurried over. "Is there trouble with those two brats?" Long Shaoyu frowned. His mother continued to leisurely sip her tea, not saying another word. "That brat wants to thank the young master for bringing them to the Imperial City," the servant reported. "They wish to host a barbecue feast at the Martial Arts Arena, inviting everyone in the Imperial City to partake in the roasted meats. They also plan to use Divine Pond Water and Stone Milk to make a soup." Long Shaoyu glanced at his mother, pondered for a moment, and then said, "Inform everyone in the mansion to attend the barbecue feast. As long as they don''t leave the State Mansion, meet all of their demands." "Yes, young master." The servant left to carry out the orders. Long Shaoyu looked outside, squinting his eyes slightly and murmured, "You silly brats, don''t blame me for being heartless. It''s just that you have too many treasures on you." Chapter 173 Useless Oath Talisman? Various Thoughts at the Barbecue Banquet After the servant had left, Long''s mother looked up at Long Shaoyu and asked, "Yu''er, those two troublemakers suddenly want to hold a barbecue feast. Could it be that they have become suspicious of you?"They claimed it was to thank Long Shaoyu for guiding them, but there was no need to invite everyone in the mansion, which made Long''s mother concerned. "No!" Long Shaoyu said with absolute confidence, and then with a light smile he added, "Those two brats secretly slapped a Top Grade Holy Level Oath Talisman on me, thinking I was unaware. Little do they know that I bear a prohibition placed by my Grandmaster. Truth Talismans and Oath Talismans are useless against me unless they reach Upper Grade Emperor Level. They have tried using a Truth Talisman on me before. To appease them, I pretended to be affected. At this moment, they should absolutely trust me without doubt." Upon hearing this, Long''s mother''s face revealed a satisfied smile as she praised, "You truly are my son, well done." In her opinion, although talent was important, it was far from being as crucial as cunning. To go further and stand higher, one must have exceptional cunning. And Long Shaoyu, both in terms of talent and cunning, met her expectations, which were very high. "Mother, that brat''s barbecue is delicious, would you like to join us for a taste?" Long Shaoyu asked. Long''s mother, hearing about the Divine Pond Water and Stone Milk soup, was also tempted, for she was a cultivator too, naturally desiring these Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures. She nodded her head and just before leaving, she said toward the corner of the main hall, "Long Fei, take your men and lie in wait outside the Martial Arts Arena." "Yes, madam." A cold voice came from around the corner. "Let''s go." After that, Long''s mother finally turned her head to Long Shaoyu and said. "Alright!" Long Shaoyu, leading his mother, exited the main courtyard and headed for the Martial Arts Arena. Upon arriving at the Martial Arts Arena, almost the entire Cangzhou Prefecture''s people had already gathered. Everyone was circled around, leaving a large open space in the middle. Chu Chen was floating in front of the barbecue rack, drinking Beast Milk while flipping the meat. Beside him was a pot steaming with heat, and a miniaturized version of a Two-headed Fire Dragon sprawled next to it, stretching its two pig heads, staring longingly at the roasting meat. S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The aroma of the roasting meat, mixed with the scent of the soup, wafted over, making it irresistible not to take a deep breath and indulge, Long Shaoyu even heard someone swallowing saliva. Watching everyone sitting on the ground, eagerly staring at the still-turning barbecue, motionless, he couldn''t help but mutter softly, "These fellows are never this serious during regular training." "Greetings, madam and young master." Upon seeing Long''s mother and Long Shaoyu, everyone promptly stood up and paid their respects. Continue reading at My Virtual Library Empire Chu Chen, who was barbecuing, heard the sound and turned his head, saying in his babyish voice, "Big brother, you''re here, just wait a bit longer, it''s almost ready." "Alright!" Long Shaoyu nodded, a warm smile on his face as he and his mother sat down cross-legged in front of the barbecue rack. Long''s mother looked at Chu Chen, who was focused on the barbecue, and couldn''t help but secretly admire, "Such a delightful little child, it''s a bit of a waste to turn him into a puppet. But to become a stepping stone for my son to reach the peak, it''s not in vain you came to this world." Long Shaoyu looked around and asked with curiosity, "Ai Kaorou, where''s your sister Ai Chirou?" Chu Chen replied with a smile, "Big brother, my sister is in seclusion in her room." "In seclusion?" A hint of puzzlement flashed in Long Shaoyu''s eyes. Since he had known these two troublemakers, he had never seen them in seclusion before. And Ai Chirou was a true glutton; it was strange that she would be in seclusion during Ai Kaorou''s barbecue feast. After a moment''s thought, he gestured to summon someone and whispered, "Go to their courtyard and take a look around. Don''t go in, just probe from the outside." "Yes, young master." The man glanced at the roasting meat that was still turning and quietly rose to leave. It wasn''t long before he returned and whispered back, "Young Master, that little girl''s presence is still in the house; she hasn''t left." "Hmm, I know," Long Shaoyu nodded to let the man return to his place, and then squinted his eyes slightly, falling into deep thought, "Could it really be a seclusion?" "The meat is ready, Big Brother, you try it first," just then, Chu Chen approached with a piece of roasted meat, speaking in her sweet, milky voice. "Okay!" Long Shaoyu was startled out of his thoughts, no longer contemplating deeply. After all, if he just delayed a bit, after the second master finished seclusion, he could capture these two brats and proceed with the next plan. Before that, it was only necessary that these two brats did not leave the State Mansion. He took the roasted meat, turned his head to look at the Dragon Mother, and smiled, "Mother, you try first. Ai Kaorou''s roasted meat is definitely unmatched in Jiuzhou." "Really? Let me taste it," The Dragon Mother said with slight smile, not taking it too seriously. She took a bite of the roasted meat and her eyes immediately lit up. This is so delicious? As the State Master''s Wife, she had tasted all kinds of delicacies and fine foods, but at this moment, she found that those fine foods couldn''t hold a candle to the piece of roasted meat in front of her. "Mother, how is it?" Long Shaoyu asked with a smile. After all, the Dragon Mother was the dignified State Master''s Wife. Even if the food was irresistibly delicious, she still had to maintain her composure and grace. She nodded slightly and smiled, "It is indeed good." Having said that, she continued to eat elegantly. Seeing this, Long Shaoyu just smiled and said nothing. "Big Brother, you eat too," Chu Chen said, seeing Long Shaoyu had given the roasted meat to the beautiful aunt, and brought over another piece. "Okay, thank you." Long Shaoyu took the roasted meat and started to eat heartily. Chu Chen returned to the grill. Once the Two-headed Fire Dragon had been given two pieces of roasted meat, she waved her plump little hand, and Sword Energy crisscrossed, slicing all the cooked meat into slices, delivering them accurately to everyone present. Then she also filled bowls of soup and delivered them to everyone with her Sword Energy, saying in her sweet, milky voice, "A bite of roasted meat followed by a sip of soup makes it even more delicious." "Wow! So tasty." In the Martial Arts Arena, sounds of praise rose and fell in succession. Originally, they had just obeyed Long Shaoyu''s orders to attend the little kid''s barbecue feast, without much expectation. But since their arrival, the aroma of roasted meat had already conquered their senses. Now that they had truly tasted the roasted meat and drunk the soup, they realized it was much more delicious than they had imagined. In the State Mansion, they had also tasted all kinds of fine foods, but none could compare to the roasted meat before them. This taste was simply too extraordinary. "I wonder if we''ll still be able to roast such delicious meat after it''s turned into a puppet," Long Shaoyu thought to himself as he ate the meat and drank the soup, all the while keeping an eye on Chu Chen. Chu Chen saw Long Shaoyu staring at her and also bared two rows of neat, white teeth in a grin, thinking to herself, "Sorry, Big Brother, but we are doing this to save our mother. Let this roasted meat and soup be compensation for deceiving you." "Cut!" Suddenly, a childish and delicate shout rang through the State Mansion, accompanied by a terrifying surge of Sword Intent. Chapter 174 Dont be nervous, big sis is just going to have some fun in Imperial City "What''s going on?"The folks who had been enjoying their barbecue stood up in unison, looking towards the main courtyard with startled uncertainty. "Is that, Ai Chirou''s voice?" Long Shaoyu''s face was filled with confusion. Wasn''t that brat supposed to be in seclusion? How did he suddenly end up in the main courtyard? And looking at that momentum, that brat must be striking with full force. Could it be that he''s fighting with Second Master? The plan to capture the child hadn''t even been relayed to Second Master; had he already found out about it and acted in advance? At that moment, Long Shaoyu never even considered the true intentions of the two brats. "Quick, let''s go, stop her." Long''s mother''s face suddenly changed; she had not sensed the Martial Emperor''s presence, which meant that above the main courtyard there was only the brat''s presence. Although she didn''t know what that brat was up to, her intuition told her it wasn''t anything good. Upon hearing this, the cultivators around them took to the air in preparation to rush toward the main courtyard. "I can''t let you guys go over." Standing in front of the barbecue grill, Chu Chen murmured softly, his chubby little hands swiftly forming hand seals. Hum! A layer of light screen rose up from all around, enveloping the entire martial arts arena in a blink. Many cultivators who had taken to the air struck the protective shield and were rebounded back, crashing heavily onto the ground. "When was this formation placed?" The faces of the cultivators were filled with astonishment. "Ai Kaorou, what are you doing?" Long Shaoyu stared at Chu Chen, his tone dark as he asked. Chu Chen scratched his topknot, grinned sheepishly, and said, "Big brother, just wait a little while longer." "Break the formation!" Long''s mother shouted deeply. "Yes!" The cultivators responded in unison, including Long Fei and others lurking outside the martial arts arena, who began to attack frantically. Powerful attacks from both inside and outside the barrier kept falling on it incessantly, with thunderous sounds that did not cease. However, no matter how they attacked, they were unable to break through the magic array barrier. Chu Chen leisurely drank beast milk and nibbled on barbecued meat, said in a milky voice, "Don''t bother, this is a combined formation made up of ten array stones that I used, you can''t break through it. How about I grill some more meat for you guys, and you can continue after eating?" Discover more stories at My Virtual Library Empire Hearing his words, the cultivators nearly spat out blood in frustration. "What does your sister want to do?" Long Shaoyu asked sternly. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chu Chen felt a bit guilty towards this kind brother who had kindly brought him to the Imperial City. With an awkward tone and a dry laugh, he said, "Big brother, don''t worry, my sister is just splitting the Imperial City, she won''t hurt you guys." "Splitting the Imperial City?" Long Shaoyu was stunned. Boom! At the same time, a terrifying giant sword condensed in the sky above the main courtyard and slashed down thunderously. The dreadful Sword Intent, even from a great distance, caused everyone''s heart to skip a beat. "So strong!" All the cultivators were dumbstruck, swallowing hard. With such a powerful strike and such a huge commotion, the main courtyard must have been obliterated by now. No, it was possibly not just the main courtyard, but everything nearby may have turned to ruins as well. "That''s not right, the State Mansion has a guardian formation that should automatically activate when attacked. Why is there no movement from the guardian formation?" Suddenly, someone voiced the doubt in their mind. "Right, where is the Guardian Formation?" For a moment, all cultivators turned their attention to Dragon Mother and Long Shaoyu. Dragon Mother''s expression was ugly. She couldn''t understand why the Guardian Formation hadn''t activated on its own, but now wasn''t the time to think about that. She had to trigger the Formation immediately; she couldn''t let these two troublemakers get away. She brought out a Token, which floated in the air; she formed Hand Seals with her hands, channeling streams of pure True Qi into the Token. "Formation, activate!" With a low shout, the Token vibrated violently, its patterns sinking into the ground, and rapidly spreading throughout the entire State Mansion. Pfft! There seemed to be the sound of something shattering faintly, but Dragon Mother paid it no heed. However, after waiting for a long time, the State Mansion''s Guardian Formation showed no signs of activation, and she started to panic. "How is this possible? Has the Formation lost its effect?" Dragon Mother''s face turned pale with shock, her brows filled with intense confusion. This was the Guardian Formation of the State Mansion, the strongest measure besides the State Governor Seal; it was inspected every year for maintenance, and since the undercurrents in Jiuzhou began, an Array Master, who was a Sword Cultivator, was arranged to check it daily¡ªit couldn''t possibly be ineffective. "You damned troublemakers, did you dig up the Array Base?" Others were clueless about what was happening, but Long Shaoyu instantly understood and stared at Chu Chen, asking through gritted teeth. Chu Chen scratched his bun-shaped hair as usual and said with a sheepish laugh, "Big brother, to let big sis smoothly ''split'' the Imperial City, I had no choice. I''ll roast more meat for you as compensation, alright?" Meat as compensation? Long Shaoyu nearly spat blood on the spot, took a deep breath and asked, "Did you know about this all along?" With a puzzled face, Chu Chen replied, "Know what?" Hmm? This troublemaker doesn''t know I''m deceiving him? Long Shaoyu scrutinized Chu Chen carefully, and seeing that his gaze seemed genuine, thought for a moment and then asked again, "What exactly are you two here in the Imperial City to do? Don''t tell me you came here to play." Chu Chen scratched his bun-shaped hair, thought for a moment, and said somewhat guiltily, "Big brother, my sister and I are just here to ''split'' the Imperial City for fun." "''Split'' the Imperial City, for fun?" Upon hearing this, everyone was collectively dumbfounded. This was something they had never heard before. Even those who detested the Imperial City would just talk about it, but these two troublemakers were serious about ''splitting'' it. The problem was, this wasn''t the Imperial City, it was Cangzhou Prefecture. The young master had the entire household of the Prefecture change their claim to be the Imperial City, to deceive these two troublemakers into staying, to accomplish his grand scheme. He hadn''t anticipated it ending with the Prefecture being split into ruins. After a moment of being stupefied, Long Shaoyu even harshly slapped himself. All this time, these two troublemakers had come all the way to the Imperial City just to ''split'' it? If he had known, he would have taken these two troublemakers to the real Imperial City, never would he have brought them to his own home. He had spent a hundred days plotting against these troublemakers, only to end up being played by them in the end. Such bad karma. Long Shaoyu stomped his foot in frustration, his complexion exceedingly grim. This time he truly lifted a rock only to drop it on his own foot, and no matter how painful, he had to swallow it himself. Dragon Mother glared fiercely at Long Shaoyu, thinking that her foolish son''s scheming was adequate, not expecting him to be so incompetent, failing to reckon with two troublemakers under the age of five. However, now wasn''t the time to blame Long Shaoyu, the most important thing was to catch this troublemaker, break through this Formation, and then go stop the other one. "Catch him." The command from Dragon Mother set all cultivators in motion, attacking Chu Chen. Hum! A Protective Shield rose up, blocking all the incoming attacks. Seated on the ground, Chu Chen drank Beast Milk and gnawed on roast meat, looking at the people attacking vigorously, and said in a childish voice, "Everyone, put in more effort. If you get tired, let me know, and I''ll roast some more meat for you." Chapter 175 The Bear Childs First Desire to Kill "Damn it!"Long Shaoyu cursed, but he dared not step forward. He knew full well that the strength of this brat was far beyond his own, and to approach would be nothing but to humiliate himself. "Don''t panic, just hold him steady for now. Wait for your second master to come out of seclusion." Although Long''s mother''s face was incredibly gloomy, she remained calm, speaking in a frosty tone. "Right, right, right, as long as the second master comes out, no matter how strong these two brats are, they won''t be able to stir up any waves." Long Shaoyu nodded, feeling slightly relieved in his heart. As long as he could capture these two brats, it wouldn''t matter if the State Mansion was destroyed; it could be rebuilt. If he could transfer the bloodline or special physique of these two brats to himself, it would all be worth it. Even if the transfer was impossible, he could turn them into puppets and make them the strongest weapons in his hands. Thinking this, his face broke into a smile once again. Long''s mother glanced at the brats drinking Beast Milk and gnawing on roasted meat, then turned to look at Long Fei and the others who were furiously attacking the barrier outside, speaking in a heavy voice, "Go call all the elders, and together intercept the other brat. We must not allow her to break through to the underground." "Yes!" Long Fei took the command, leading the people outside the barrier into the sky, leaving only two to relay the orders and guard outside the Array. Chu Chen sipped his Beast Milk and savored his roasted meat, watching the departing crowd without concern; these people posed no threat to his sister. He wondered if his sister managed to rescue their mother? The thought of reuniting with his mother made him somewhat excited and thrilled. He didn''t know what his mother looked like, but she must be gentle, right? Surely she wouldn''t like to spank butts like their father did? Yeah, definitely not. Stay updated via My Virtual Library Empire "In this world only mother is good; kids without mothers get spanked by dad... kids with mothers are like precious gems..." Chu Chen hummed in his childlike voice while eating his roast meat. This was a nursery rhyme taught to them by their father, Chu Feng. However, when the two brats saw other brothers and sisters in the village being protected by their mothers when they got hit, whereas they got spanked by dad with no one to shield them, it struck a chord, and they altered some of the lyrics. Naturally, there was no way they would dare to sing the modified version in front of their father, or else they''d get another spanking. "Mother, we''ve come to save you," Chu Chen thought to himself. At the same time, Chu Xin, who had shattered the State Mansion, sensing a powerful presence from the abyssal crack she had cleaved beneath the main courtyard, shouted out the same phrase, excited and believing it was their imprisoned mother. "You brat, prepare to die!" Several shouts of anger came from behind, but Chu Xin paid them no heed and turned into a streak of Sword Intent, plummeting down into the abyssal crack. The crack was three zhang wide and bottomless. Inside, it was pitch black, yet this did not hinder her vision at all. After flying downward for roughly the time it takes to burn a stick of incense, she entered a vast underground chamber. The floor of the underground space was covered with eerie blood-red patterns. These patterns crisscrossed, all converging toward a small blood pool about one zhang long at the center. Above the Blood Pond, a disheveled figure was suspended in the air, limbs locked by four thick iron chains that spread out from the walls, motionless. Thin lines of blood stretched from the Blood Pond, entering the person''s body. With head lowered and the face obscured by disordered hair, it was unclear whether the person was male or female. "Mother!" Chu Xin, thinking she had struck the Imperial City, naturally assumed the person imprisoned here was her mother. Although she didn''t know what the Blood Pond was for, it seemed similar to the Blood Sea she had seen in Lanzhou, which could corrode Aunt Long''s Fate Power¡ªanyway, neither were good things. Seeing her mother subjected to such torture, Chu Xin''s round eyes reddened, and an earth-shattering killing intent soared to the heavens. "You brat, how dare you intrude the Forbidden Land, die!" Just then, several figures descended from the crack, surrounding Chu Xin completely. Among them were the six Late Stage Martial Saints who had been injured by the Two-headed Fire Dragon that emerged from the portal. However, this time, they were not the leaders; instead, there were ten white-haired Peak Martial Saints. "I will kill you all." Chu Xin''s eyes were red, and her voice was ice cold. The terrifying murderous intent made everyone''s body tremble, and a nameless fear sprang up. Having sneaked out for so long, this was the first time she had the thought of killing someone. "Attack together!" A Late Stage Martial Saint who had been injured by the collision shouted. He had personally witnessed this bear child and her brother shatter the Heavenly Tribulation, keenly aware that the bear child''s strength was formidable. Facing her one-on-one would likely end in failure. "You all guard the exit, don''t let her escape. Leave the task of capturing her to us." The Great Elder spoke up. "Yes, Great Elder." The crowd took their orders, retreating to guard the entrance of the crack and the original entrance. "Set up the Array!" Upon the Great Elder''s command, ten Peak Martial Saints swayed their bodies and stood in specific positions. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Ten Directions Absolute Killing Array, activate!" The ten Elders moved their hand seals quickly, and red lines spread beneath their feet, swiftly extending throughout the underground space. The crack surprised them but also made them realize that although the bear child might be under five years old in height, her strength was even greater than that of these Peak Martial Saints. Any one of them could shatter the main courtyard and split the ground like that, but the problem was this underground space originally had a Guardian Formation with extremely strong defensive capabilities. With their strength, they couldn''t possibly shatter it. They never anticipated that this bear child could smash it with a single sword strike, evident of her formidable strength. Moreover, the lady had ordered them to capture her alive, which undoubtedly increased the difficulty. To avoid any accidents, they executed their strongest method upon arrival, the Ten Directions Absolute Killing Array. Within this Array, a world unto itself formed, and unless one had reached the true Martial Emperor Realm, even a pseudo-Emperor would struggle to escape. "Suppress!" The Great Elder shouted, raising his hand to press down through the void, his white beard trembling. At the same time, a giant hand large enough to block out the sky emerged above the Array''s inner space, pressing down towards Chu Xin. "You big bully." Chu Xin puffed her cheeks, clearly angry. Her little white hand formed a sword technique, and with a fierce wave, a Divine Rune Giant Sword, condensed from Divine Runes, swept towards the giant hand. The terrifying Sword Intent pulsated, crashing down and cleanly slicing the hand that blocked out the sky in two. Crack! Not only that, but under this sword strike, even the sky within the Array revealed a crack, through which one could vaguely see the shocked expression of the white-bearded Great Elder outside. The might of a single sword was terrifying to such an extent? It almost shattered the Ten Directions Absolute Killing Array. "This child is formidable, let''s use all our strength." The Great Elder suppressed the shock in his heart and shouted loudly. The other nine Elders shouted in unison, each sacrificing their Top Grade Holy Artifacts, floating above their heads. The Great Elder also offered up his Magic Treasure, a half-step Emperor''s Artifact, which surpassed Top Grade Holy Artifacts but had not yet reached the strength of an Emperor''s Artifact. Boom! The ten Holy Artifacts vibrated, releasing beams of energy that shot into the Ten Directions Absolute Killing Array. The crack healed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the space within the Array became even more stable. "Under my Ten Directions Absolute Killing Array, even if you are a Half-Emperor or a pseudo-Emperor, you will be suppressed by me." As for a Martial Emperor less than five years old, could that even be possible? The Great Elder formed hand seals again and shouted loudly, "Heavenly Punishment!" A massive red Giant Sword slowly took shape. Chapter 176 Heavenly Punishment, Earth Destruction, Thunder Punishment? One Sword Breaks Them All. Ten Directions Absolute Kill Heavenly Punishment.Gathering the full power of the Ten Directions Absolute Killing Array, it condensed a raging red Giant Sword, locking onto the person within the Array and making escape impossible. In the space within the Array, the crimson Giant Sword slowly descended, as if the force of the entire world was bearing down upon them. To contend with this Giant Sword was like contending against the entire world itself. If it were an ordinary cultivator, even at the Half-Emperor Realm, they would find it incredibly difficult to break free. "Heavenly Punishment?" A trace of disdain appeared in Chu Xin''s large, round eyes, "Don''t you know my sword is called Heavenly Slash?" Her snow-white little hands formed a Sword technique, and the Emperor''s Artifact, the Heavenly Slash Sword, burst forth from her body, its blade adorned with golden Divine Runes; a terrifying Sword Intent surged, tearing apart the space within the Array. "Heavenly Slash!" Chu Xin shouted with her childish, tender voice as the Heavenly Slash Sword charged to meet the oncoming attack, ready to perform the Heavenly Slash. Meanwhile, the first strike of the Ten Directions Absolute Killing, Heavenly Punishment, had fully taken shape and violently descended. Boom! The Heavenly Slash Sword, glinting with golden light, collided with the crimson glow of the Heavenly Punishment Giant Sword, creating a thunderous boom that shook the heavens. The entire space within the Array trembled violently, creaking under the strain. Chu Xin twisted the Sword technique and roared with her childlike voice, "Break!" Crack! The crimson Heavenly Punishment Giant Sword could no longer hold up, cracks spreading rapidly across it until it finally shattered with a bang, turning into countless scarlet fragments that scattered in all directions. "Pfft!" The ten Great Elders orchestrating the Array simultaneously spat out a mouthful of blood, their expressions filled with shock. This child''s Attack Power was overwhelming. This was the Heavenly Punishment Absolute Kill, the mightiest in Attack Power among the ten absolute kills, yet it couldn''t withstand a single sword strike from that child. It was beyond comprehension. "Again!" Ignoring the blood on the corner of his mouth, the Great Elder shouted solemnly, "Earth Destruction!" Boom! The ground within the space of the Array began to shake violently, and waves of dark energy surged, transforming into a beam of black light that shot up into the sky. Chu Xin soared into the air, her snow-white hand waving the Sword technique, and the Heavenly Slash Sword, reversed in her grip, slashed towards the black light. However, the Heavenly Slash Sword, which had sliced through the Heavenly Punishment Giant Sword, this time failed; it passed directly through the black light without causing any harm, as if the black light didn''t truly exist. "Eh?" Chu Xin''s big round eyes blinked, filled with confusion and curiosity. As she dodged, she continued to manipulate her Sword technique, trying several times with the same result ¨C she simply couldn''t attack the black light. "Is it an illusion?" Chu Xin murmured to herself, "The Sword techniques my father taught me can sever not just physical forms, but also illusions." Whilst evading the pursuit of the black light, she altered her Sword technique. "Break!" Suddenly, she spun around, her Sword Point gesturing, and the Heavenly Slash Sword shot forth from beside her. The Divine Runes on the blade sparkled, lending the entire Heavenly Slash Sword a somewhat ethereal look. Boom! This time, the Heavenly Slash Sword didn''t pass through the black light. Instead, it struck the black light squarely, producing a thunderous clatter. Crack! After a moment of stalemate, the black light, originally not solid, now bristled with cracks and then exploded violently. Pfft! The ten Great Elders maintaining the Formation spat out blood once more, their auras significantly weakened. "How is this possible? Earth Destruction attacks the mind; how can this child shatter it?" "Unprecedented, simply unfathomable." All ten Great Elders were shocked. Heart-attack techniques could only be withstood by one''s own mental fortitude, leading either to death if one failed to endure or to survival if one did. No other attack could have any effect on a heart-attack technique. Those Peak Martial Saints might have been able to dodge the Heavenly Punishment using powerful Magic Treasures, but they couldn''t escape the soul-thrilling Earth Destruction. Because such a strike was simply unblockable. But what they had never expected was for this brat''s sword to actually shatter the unblockable Earth Destruction killing blow. It was simply too outrageous. "Damn brat, I refuse to believe I can''t deal with you." The Great Elder stroked his beard and glared, once again forming a Hand Seal and bellowing, "Thunder Punishment!" The Ten Directions Absolute Killing Array''s third attack, Thunder Punishment. Boom! Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. As his words fell, the skies above within the array space suddenly filled with dense clouds, flashing with lightning and roaring with thunder, as a terrifying suppression swept over them. "Eh? Tribulation Clouds?" Chu Xin looked at the forming Tribulation Clouds, her round eyes sparkling with excitement. "If I shatter it, there should be a prize too, right?" Chu Xin gazed eagerly at the clouds above, her thoughts on the golden pillar that had appeared in the Forbidden Land behind the Imperial City when she shattered the Tribulation Clouds, filled with expectation. Hum! The Tribulation Cloud quickly took form, and a ten-zhang-thick red lightning bolt descended, making the soul tremble under the red Thunder Punishment. Heavenly Punishment attacks the body, Earth Destruction the heart, Thunder Punishment the soul; each of the three ultimate attacks had different effects. One may dodge an attack on the body, not withstand an attack on the heart. One may withstand an attack on the heart, but not dodge an attack on the soul. Never has anyone endured these three ultimate attacks under the Ten Directions Absolute Killing Array. Red lightning bolts? Chu Xin was no stranger to such soul-attacking lightning, having previously encountered numerous Red Flash Thunder Beasts in the Secret Realm, aware that they attacked the soul. "Prize, here I come." She cheered, her small figure flickering as she merged with the Heavenly Slash Sword into Man and Sword as One, transforming into a Giant Sword soaring defiantly upwards, clashing with the red Thunder Punishment. Terrifying Sword Intent surged forth, continuously battering the red Thunder Punishment. Crack! After a brief moment, the red Thunder Punishment, under the relentless assault of limitless Sword Intent, fractured and fell apart. But the Giant Sword continued its unabated trajectory, turning into a streak of sword light that directly pierced the Tribulation Cloud. Boom! Accompanied by an earth-shattering boom, infinite Sword Intent swept across, shaking the Tribulation Cloud, which promptly disintegrated. Spit! The ten Great Elders spat out blood again, their presence increasingly feeble. "Impossible, how could she shatter the Thunder Punishment so easily." "Damn it, this is soul-destroying Thunder Punishment, why does it seem to have no effect on her?" The ten Great Elders were astounded and extremely agitated. "Again!" The Great Elder bellowed in anger, ready to initiate the fourth attack of the Ten Directions Absolute Killing Array. "Where is my prize? Where is it?" But at that moment, Chu Xin, who had not received her reward from the Tribulation Clouds inside the array space, became angry and brandished the Heavenly Slash Sword fiercely. Terrifying waves of Sword Qi swept through, ripping open rifts in the array space. "Not good! The array is breaking." All ten Great Elders'' expressions changed dramatically as they hurriedly deployed all their True Qi and Power of Laws, trying to stabilize the Ten Directions Absolute Killing Array. Experience tales with My Virtual Library Empire Crack! But it was too late. No matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t mend the rifts in the array space any longer. Finally, amidst a series of loud explosions, the array shattered with a bang. The ten Great Elders spat out blood once more and were simultaneously sent flying backward, crashing into the walls of the underground space and falling heavily to the ground. "You big bullies, picking on my mom and pocketing my prize, you all deserve a beating." Chu Xin glared with her big, round eyes, raising the Heavenly Slash Sword that was taller than her entire body. Anger mingled with Sword Intent, and a terrifying aura of suppression burst forth, causing everyone''s bodies to sink. Those with weaker cultivations even vomited blood and knelt on the spot. For a moment, everyone was utterly astounded. Chapter 177 How Is My Mother a Man? "Big meanie, give me back my reward."Chu Xin withdrew her Heavenly Slash Sword, her tiny frame shook and turned into a ray of light, instantly appearing behind the Great Elder. She waved her snowy little hand and slapped it on the Great Elder''s buttocks. Just now in the spatial array, what she saw were the Heavenly Punishment, Earth Destruction, and Thunder Punishment that this old cheater had conjured up. She was certain that this old scammer had embezzled the Tribulation Cloud''s golden reward for himself. With a smack, the Great Elder cried out miserably as he flew forward and crashed into another wall, smashing out a human-shaped hole. "Great Elder!" Everyone cried out in unison, looking at Chu Xin with a hint of fear in their eyes. Even the Ten Directions Absolute Killing Array could not contain her; this mischievous child''s strength was beyond their imagination. "All together now." Long Fei roared. He was here on the orders of the madam to stop this naughty child and couldn''t afford to make any mistakes. "Attack!" The crowd roared in unison and launched their attacks at Chu Xin. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Knowing the youngster''s formidable strength, they didn''t hold back, each unleashing their most powerful techniques from the start. "A bunch of baddies." Chu Xin muttered with her small mouth puckered, her body flickering in succession. She was like a streak of golden light weaving through the crowd. Wherever she passed, there were screams of agony and bodies flung into the air. In an instant, everyone was slapped flying. After a good while, the people finally got up, clutching their buttocks, looking at Chu Xin with anger and dread. This damn rascal was specifically targeting their buttocks. They felt as if one side of their buttocks was already numb, certainly smashed by the child''s slap. Whoosh! Chu Xin transformed into golden light again, waving her snowy hands as if she was swatting flies, and slapped fiercely on the other half of everyone''s buttocks. All were slapped flying again, their screams echoing through the underground space. This time, they had learned their lesson and lay on the ground wailing, not daring to get up again. Chu Xin patted her hands, huffed twice, and grumbled, "If it weren''t for daddy saying I can''t kill before I turn ten, I''d slay every single one of you big bullies who picked on my mom and swiped my Tribulation Cloud reward with my sword." Picked on your mom? Please, we don''t even know who your mom is. Besides, you''re so powerful; could your mother possibly be bullied by anyone? Embezzled the Tribulation Cloud reward? What are you talking about? When did we ever swipe your Tribulation Cloud reward? Isn''t it supposed to be given only after surviving a tribulation? Can something like that even be embezzled? The crowd felt wronged but didn''t dare to say a word, only lying on the ground whimpering. Wait, did this naughty child mistakenly think the Thunder Punishment in the array was the Tribulation Cloud? Suddenly, the Great Elder and the rest came to a realization and felt a desire to cry without tears. Chu Xin took out a bunch of Talismans from the Sumeru Ring, tossed them casually, transforming them into golden chains that tied everyone up, and mimicking how her "mother" was bound in the Blood Pond, she suspended them all in the air. After completing all this, she patted her hands with satisfaction, flashed herself above the Blood Pond, and called out expectantly, "Mom." Unfortunately, there was no response. Chu Xin flew forward, biting her finger and muttering, "What did daddy say to do again? Check the nose? Or was it the neck? Hmm, I''ll try them all." Having finished speaking, she reached out with her snow-white fingers to probe in front of the person''s nose, then touched the neck and sighed in relief, "Good, there''s still breath." "Mother, don''t be afraid, I have come to save you." Chu Xin flicked her Sword Point, severing the chains on "Mother''s" body, as well as the bloodlines extending from the Blood Pond. With a wave of her left hand, she conjured a giant hand that cradled "Mother''s" body, then turned around, ready to leave. "Damn brat, put the person down!" The Great Elder and others roared in anger, their expressions filled with extreme urgency and fear. This person was of great importance and absolutely could not be rescued, otherwise the whole Cangzhou would face an apocalyptic disaster. "Shut up." Chu Xin waved her hand, and a bunch of Talismans flew out, directly sealing their ability to speak. Then she turned to look at the Blood Pond and muttered, "Although this thing looks a bit disgusting, smells somewhat nauseating, it seems to be a decent treasure too. Plus, the Imperial City should have Fate Power, right? In case they catch up with me and use Fate Power to hit me, I can use this thing to fend off Fate Power." Recalling the moment the State Governor used this thing to fend off Fate Power back in Lanzhou, Chu Xin decided to dig up the Blood Pond as well. She laid the unconscious "Mother" aside, took out the Treasure Digging Shovel, and began to dig next to the Blood Pond with her little butt poked up. Continue your journey at My Virtual Library Empire The Great Elder and the others were all trying to argue, but not a single person could make a sound; they could only watch powerlessly as the brat dug up the Blood Pond. "Done!" After digging out the Blood Pond, Chu Xin directly stored it in the Sumeru Ring, turned to "Mother''s" side, and prepared to conjure the giant hand again to lift "Mother" and leave. But looking at "Mother" whose face was obscured by disheveled hair, she suddenly stopped again. "I should see what Mother looks like first, I''ve never seen her before." Chu Xin crouched beside "Mother," her gaze suddenly resting on "Mother''s" chest. She whispered with confusion, "Why is Mother''s chest so small? How did she breastfeed us with such small breasts?" She had seen babies in the village nursing from their mothers, and those were quite large. She had wanted to taste it herself but was caught by the neck and dragged back home by her father before she could succeed. But why was her own mother so flat? She couldn''t figure it out. "Oh right, father said Mother was captured right after giving birth to us and never breastfed us. It must be for this reason that she''s so flat." Chu Xin suddenly realized, her round eyes filled with pity, "Mother is so pitiful, never able to breastfeed me and my brother, and therefore always so flat; she must be in so much pain." She turned her head and stared fiercely at the Great Elder and others. Humph, if father hadn''t forbidden me to kill, I''d slaughter all these big baddies. The Great Elder and the others shuddered in unison, still secretly terrified in their hearts. Could it be that this brute child heard the curses they were thinking? That was just too outrageous. "Later I must let Mother breastfeed me and my brother more often, so it will grow bigger." Chu Xin mumbled to herself while reaching out with her little snow-white hand, pushing aside the hair on "Mother''s" face, finally seeing "Mother''s" appearance. "Yikes? Why is Mother a man?" Chu Xin exclaimed in surprise, her round eyes filled with confusion and incomprehension. "The brothers and sisters in the village, the little brothers and sisters, their mothers are all women. Why is my mother a man? And why is he so ugly?" This person had blood-red patterns on his face and neck, which looked exceptionally fierce. Chu Xin scratched her head, looked at the person''s chest again, and muttered, "No wonder it''s so flat, it turns out my mother is a man." "Forget it, father said a child does not despise an ugly mother, no matter how unattractive she is, she''s still my mother. Even if she''s a man, that''s still my mother, let''s rescue her first." Having said that, she once again conjured a giant hand, lifted "Mother" into the air, and left by smashing through the air. Chapter 178 Sister, can men also have babies with men? "Brother, we''re leaving."Chu Xin carried "Mother" through the air, passed over the Martial Arts Arena, and shouted loudly. "Alright." Chu Chen looked at the person being carried by a large hand, his eyes suddenly brightened. Did sister manage to rescue Mother? "Little Pig, hurry up." He couldn''t wait any longer and soared into the sky, passing through the Magic Array Barrier, chasing after his sister. Roar! The Two-headed Fire Dragon let out a sky-shaking roar and followed suit, stepping into the void. "Did that brat manage to rescue him?" The Dragon Mother''s face changed drastically, and she urgently said, "Chase them quickly. Don''t let them get away." As soon as her words fell, everyone took to the skies, attempting to give chase only to collide with the Magic Array Barrier, and after a series of screams, fell down. "Damn it! The array is still active; we can''t get out," someone cursed angrily. The Dragon Mother said in a deep voice, "Sound the alarm. All guards, mobilize immediately to pursue those two brats and ensure that person is brought back. Also, close off the Transmission Array in one direction, allow entry but no exit." "Understood!" The two guards outside the Array took the orders and left. The Dragon Mother looked in the direction where the siblings were escaping, her expression extremely dark. It was a case of fear becoming reality. If those two brats had only gone to the Imperial City for a lark, it would have been no big deal to rebuild, but if Jin Yuhong had been rescued, that would truly be troublesome. She turned to Long Shaoyu, slapped him hard across the face, and scolded, "Useless! All my years of nurturing you for nothing, and you can''t even handle two brats." "Mother." Long Shaoyu, covering his cheek, also felt wronged in his heart. How would he have known these two brats went to the Imperial City to smash it open? If he''d known that was their plan, he would''ve taken the two brats straight to the Imperial City himself. "Hmph. Wait until your father comes back, and think about how you''re going to explain this to him," the Dragon Mother huffed and then said sternly, "Keep attacking. Break this array." "Understood!" The crowd obeyed and continued attacking earnestly. Soon, the earsplitting sound of the alarm spread throughout Cangzhou. All the guards who were in seclusion and those out on missions, upon hearing the alarm, rushed towards the State Mansion through the airspace. Meanwhile, upon receiving the orders, the guard at the Teleportation Array immediately shut it down unidirectionally. As for all of this, Chu Xin and Chu Chen didn''t pay any attention. Riding the Two-headed Fire Dragon, the siblings sprinted all the way into a huge mountain range. After killing a Seventh Rank Late Stage Demon Beast, they occupied its Demon Beast Cave. Read new adventures at My Virtual Library Empire Chu Xin placed "Mother" on a dry spot inside the cave and pondered over how to revive Mother. Chu Chen knelt beside "Mother," looking at Mother''s face, and asked with confusion, "Sister, why is Mother a man?" "I don''t know either." Chu Xin shook her head. "Sister, could you have rescued the wrong person?" Chu Chen turned his head towards Chu Xin and asked with a hint of suspicion. "That can''t be. Under the Imperial City, he was the only one locked up." Chu Xin shook her head, "Father said Mother was suppressed under the Imperial City. After I split the city open, there was an underground space below with a Blood Pond, and above the Blood Pond, only he was imprisoned. He must be our Mother for sure." "But," Chu Chen turned back to look at "Mother" then asked again with doubt, "Father is male, Mother is also male; can two males have children together?" "That, I''m not sure about," Chu Xin shook her head again, her round eyes also filled with confusion. The siblings, squatting beside "Mother," fell into silence for a moment. "Forget it, no matter what, let''s wake Mother up and ask," Chu Xin said after a while. "Mmm-hmm." Chu Chen nodded and asked, "Sister, do you know how to wake Mother up?" "Let me check." Chu Xin sat cross-legged, her consciousness sinking into the Sumeru Ring as she began to search for something useful. Just then, "Mother" lying on the ground suddenly opened her eyes, which were a deep crimson, devoid of whites and pupils. "Huh? Mother''s awake?" Chu Chen was somewhat surprised. Hearing the sound, "Mother" suddenly flipped over and struck out a palm towards Chu Chen from afar, a cold, foul-smelling, blood-red energy coalescing into a huge Blood Hand that crushed down towards him. "Mother, why are you hitting me? I''m your son." Chu Chen waved his chubby little hand, slicing through the air with Sword Energy, shattering the Blood Hand, yet there was a hint of grievance in his eyes. How could Mother hit him the first time they met, and she seemed even fiercer than Father. Roar! "Mother" opened her mouth and let out a wild beast-like roar, attacking Chu Chen once more. His body was filled with a violent aura and a cold, intense killing intent. Has she lost her consciousness? S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chu Chen finally realized something was wrong. As he shattered "Mother''s" attacks, he took out a bunch of Talismans and threw them. The Talismans turned into chains in the air, binding "Mother" and suspending her mid-air. "A son cannot hit Mother. I can only use this." He muttered softly, "Mother, I''m not being rebellious, when you wake up, you can''t spank me." Roar! "Mother" struggled violently, letting out a beast-like roar, but ultimately, she couldn''t break free from the Talismanic Chains. "Sister, you must think of something quickly." Chu Chen turned to look at Chu Xin, who was still sitting cross-legged and muttered softly. "Eh?" Inside the Sumeru Ring, Chu Xin''s consciousness suddenly exclaimed in surprise. She saw that the Blood Pond, which had been brought in, was now placed next to a pond of dishwashing water; the blood in the Blood Pond trembled as if terrified. Chu Xin thought for a moment, and with a flick of her snow-white finger, a drop of dishwashing water fell into the Blood Pond. Immediately it began sizzling, and wisps of blood mist rose up. "So the blood water is afraid of dishwashing water." Chu Xin had a sudden realization, took a bit of the dishwashing water with a Jade Bottle, and exited the Sumeru Ring. She saw "Mother" suspended in the air and said in surprise, "Little brother, why have you hung Mother up?" "Shh! Keep it down, if Mother''s consciousness hears you, she''ll wake up and spank me." Chu Chen placed his chubby finger to his lips and explained softly, "Mother suddenly attacked me like crazy, and I couldn''t hit her, so I had to restrain her." "Oh. It must be the blood water that sealed Mother''s consciousness." Chu Xin had a sudden realization and urged, "Little brother, pry open Mother''s mouth." "Alright." Chu Chen leaped forward, faced "Mother" who was roaring at him and comforted her, "Mother, don''t be afraid, it will be over soon." After that, he reached out his chubby little hand, pried open "Mother''s" mouth, and Chu Xin poured the dishwashing water she had brought into it. "Sister, why are you making Mother drink dishwashing water?" Chu Chen scratched his bun, looking quite puzzled. Dishwashing water was used to clean dishes, barbecue grills, pots ¨C not for drinking. Even if it were for drinking, it should be used to make soup. "I just tried it out, and the blood water that caused Mother to faint is very afraid of dishwashing water." Chu Xin explained, her round, large eyes unblinkingly focused on "Mother." "I see." Chu Chen nodded and also eagerly watched "Mother." Sizzle! There were faint sounds from within "Mother''s" body, and strands of blood mist drifted out from her. The blood-red lines on her face and neck also began to fade slowly. "It''s working." The siblings cheered in unison, overjoyed at the sight. Chapter 179 This Isnt the Imperial City? Did We Save the Wrong Mother? "Thank goodness, Mother can be saved."Chu Xin and Chu Chen both jumped up, high-fived each other, cheered joyfully, and were terribly excited. This would be the proudest thing they had ever done since they were born. Suddenly, a groan came, and the siblings immediately stopped celebrating and turned to look at "Mother." "Mother is waking up." The siblings squatted on either side of "Mother," leaning their little heads closer and staring at her face, their round eyes filled with expectation and excitement. Jin Hong opened his eyes groggily, and the sight of two faces like porcelain dolls startled him, "Ah! Who are you?" Perhaps having not spoken for too long, his voice sounded a bit rusty. "Mother, you''ve finally woken up, sob, we missed you so much." Seeing "Mother" speak, Chu Xin and Chu Chen immediately threw themselves into her arms, crying loudly. "Mother?" Jin Hong was baffled. Where did these two brats come from, can''t they see I am a man? I, a robust man of eight chi tall, full of heroic spirit, am not feminine at all. How could I be mistaken for a woman? Jin Hong was speechless. He looked up at the azure sky above, his expression suddenly solemn. Why am I here? Wasn''t I locked in the Blood Pond by Long Yuchen, enduring the soul-tormenting pain of the Blood Sea day and night? He carefully sensed his body and was shocked to find that the Blood Sea Power within him had been completely expelled. Although his soul, damaged by the Blood Sea, couldn''t fully recover yet, at least he didn''t have to worry about becoming a Blood Demon. But what kind of power could possibly expel the Blood Sea Power that could corrode the Fate Power? He looked at the two little tykes sobbing into his chest, feeling the tears soaking his clothes, which felt slightly chilly. A bizarre thought crossed his mind¡ªcould these two little tykes have saved me? No, that can''t be right. These two little tykes look no older than five years, how could they possibly rescue me from Cangzhou Prefecture. With Long Yuchen of Cangzhou and the Supreme Elder, both Martial Emperors, there''s no way these little tykes could have rescued me from them. Could it be their father? Thinking this, Jin Hong asked, "May I ask, where is your father?" A life-saving debt must be thanked in person after all. "Ah! Mother is thinking about father." Chu Xin lifted her head, stood up straight, tears still hanging in her round eyes, and even a tear on the little chin exposed beneath her phoenix-shaped mask. In a babyish voice, she said, "Mother, father came to rescue you too, but we didn''t see him around." Chu Chen also climbed out from the chilly embrace of "Mother" and blinked his tear-filled eyes, saying in a childlike voice, "Maybe he got lost, but it''s okay, Mother, come back home with us, father will eventually come back." Thinking of your father? Going back home with you? What is all this mess? Jin Hong, just sitting up, paused and explained in a fluster, "No, I¡­" "Mother, don''t be embarrassed." Chu Xin waved her little white hand like a little adult, grinning as she said, "In our village, whenever the uncles go hunting and aren''t gone long, the aunties start missing them. Since you and father haven''t seen each other for a while, you must be missing him even more." "I¡­" Jin Hong tried to explain again but was interrupted by Chu Chen again. "Mother, you must protect us when we go home." Chu Chen nervously said, "Quietly tell Mom, we sneaked out to save you. Dad will definitely be angry if he finds out, and when Dad gets angry, he will definitely spank us. He always likes to spank us, and it hurts so much." Chu Xin nodded repeatedly, complaining to "Mom", "In our village, the older brothers and sisters, younger brothers and sisters, whenever their dad spanks them, their mom always protects them. As soon as their mom yells, their dad dares not hit them anymore. We don''t have a mom, and there''s no one to protect us when Dad spanks us. But now it''s okay, we''ve rescued Mom, and Dad will never dare to spank us again." "Right, he won''t dare anymore." Chu Chen waved his plump little fists, playfully fierce, "Mom, if Dad ever spanks us again, you should scold him, spank him. Let him taste what it''s like to be spanked." "Giggle, giggle, giggle!" Thinking of Dad being spanked by Mom, Chu Xin and Chu Chen laughed happily. "..." Jin Hong watched the carefree siblings, speechless. From their conversation, he gathered some information. These cute kids had a dad but no mom, and were often spanked by their dad; this time they had sneaked out while their dad went to rescue their mom. How pitiful. But I''m really not your mom, you know. Jin Hong looked at the excited siblings and, for a moment, couldn''t bear to tell them the truth. They would surely be heartbroken upon knowing the truth, wouldn''t they? But I have very important things to do and can''t stay with them forever, better to hurt now than hurt more later. Thinking this, Jin Hong cleared his throat softly, hesitated for a moment, then said, "Little friends, I''m a man." "We know you''re a man," Chu Chen nodded and said. Stay connected via My Virtual Library Empire "You know? Then why do you still think I''m your mom? Men can''t have children with other men," Jin Hong patiently explained. "Men and men can''t have children?" Chu Chen tilted his head and thought for a moment, then suddenly tugged at Chu Xin''s sleeve, his little mouth pouting, with a crying tone, he whispered, "Sister, were we picked up by Dad and Mom under some big tree? Uncle Shi Hu always says that Sister Er Ni was picked up under the big tree outside the village. Woo, Sister, I don''t want to be picked up." Chu Xin also froze upon hearing this, opened her mouth but didn''t know what to say, simply pouting, her tears gushing forth. "Don''t cry, don''t cry!" Jin Hong was a bit panicked; he had never been married, never raised children, where had he faced such a situation. Only when the siblings'' crying slowly subsided did he ask, "How did you determine I was your mom?" Chu Xin wiped her tears and said, "Dad said Mom was suppressed under Imperial City. I split open Imperial City, and since only you were imprisoned beneath it, you must be our mom." Chu Chen, still tearful, said, "Mom also said that men can''t have kids with other men, so my sister and I must be picked up, woo woo!" He cried even harder as he spoke. "Woo woo!" Chu Xin also cried loudly, tears flowing ceaselessly. "But this is Cangzhou, not Central State, right?" Jin Hong asked confusedly, "Who told you this was Central State?" "This is Cangzhou? Not Central State?" "We rescued the wrong mom?" Chu Xin and Chu Chen were both stunned. "Yes." Jin Hong nodded firmly, said, "You rescued the wrong mom, your real mom would definitely be a woman, and you definitely weren''t picked up." "Yay, that''s great, you''re not our mom, we weren''t picked up." Chu Xin and Chu Chen cheered, happily jumping and bouncing around. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 180 First Empty the Treasure, Then Beat the Big Swindler to a Pulp Jin Hong saw that the two adorable children had finally stopped crying and immediately let out a sigh of relief, but at the same time, he was somewhat speechless. Shouldn''t they be concerned about who had deceived them at this moment? What they were actually focusing on was, "We weren''t picked up."He had never raised children and didn''t understand the minds of little kids at all, so naturally, he didn''t know how hurtful the phrase "You were picked up" could be to a child. "I knew it! Daddy loves us so much, how could we possibly have been picked up?" Chu Chen said happily. "..." Jin Hong asked in a somewhat puzzled manner, "Little friend, didn''t you say that your daddy often spanks you?" "It doesn''t hurt." Chu Chen waved his chubby little hand and then looked around before whispering, "But we scream very loudly, so daddy will spank us more gently. Mommy, no, I mean, uncle, you can''t tell my daddy this secret, or it won''t work anymore." "Alright!" Jin Hong laughed and nodded his head. Although he had never raised children, he knew that this so-called secret was probably not a secret at all to their father. "By the way, what are the names of the two little friends? Do you know who saved me?" he asked again, as it was only right to thank someone face to face if they had saved his life. If possible, he would also like to invite that person to escort him back to the Imperial City or to help send some information back. As for Chu Xin''s previous claim of splitting open the Imperial City and rescuing him from the Blood Pond, he conveniently ignored it. After all, these adorable children certainly didn''t look more than five years old to him, so it was absolutely impossible for them to have rescued him from the underground space of Cangzhou Prefecture. "My name is Ai Kaorou, and my sister''s name is Ai Chirou. It was my sister who saved you," Chu Chen said in a milky voice. Ai Kaorou? Ai Chirou? Jin Hong''s lips twitched slightly. Could these names be any more fake? However, upon hearing the last sentence, his expression froze and with surprise, he turned to Chu Xin, asking incredulously, "Was it really you who saved me?" "Yep." S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chu Xin nodded, "I split open Cangzhou Prefecture, thinking there was a big space below where my mother was kept. When I went down, I saw you tied up above that Blood Pond, so I rescued you. And I also dug out the Blood Pond." As she spoke, Chu Xin''s snow-white little hand waved and brought out the Blood Pond. Looking at the Blood Pond, Jin Hong''s body couldn''t stop trembling. He had endured the erosion of his soul by the Blood Sea Power while suspended above the Blood Pond for many years. Despite his strong will to resist, that pain would remain fresh in his memory even if another hundred thousand years were to pass. Explore more at My Virtual Library Empire "Why, why did you dig out this Blood Pond?" Jin Hong asked, his voice trembling. Chu Xin said in her milky voice, "I''ve seen this in Lanzhou. It can erode Fate Power. After I rescued you, I was worried they would use Fate Power to suppress me, so I dug it out, preparing to use it to erode their Fate Power." Jin Hong''s lips moved, but he didn''t know what to say. The Blood Sea Power was something normal people avoided at all cost, yet this adorable child actually dug it up and carried it with her. Wasn''t she afraid that the Blood Sea Power would erode her soul and eventually turn her into a Blood Demon? Wait a second! The Blood Sea Power in his own body had disappeared, and it was clearly the doing of these two adorable children. That they had a way to remove the Blood Sea Power was simply unfathomable. Since they possessed this ability, perhaps there was no need to worry about being eroded by the Blood Sea Power. Jin Hong looked at the two adorable children, still somewhat in disbelief, and asked, "How did you manage to split open the State Mansion and rescue me from the hands of two Martial Emperors?" "Martial Emperor? I didn''t see him," Chu Xin shook her head, "Just some white-bearded villains, but they were too weak, I tied them all up." White-bearded villains? That must be the Elder Council of the State Mansion, all Martial Saints with strong powers. Could this little cutie have taken them all down and then tied them up? Jin Hong''s face was filled with shock. Chu Chen continued, "There''s also a bad woman and a group of big villains, whom I trapped in the Martial Arts Arena with an Array." A bad woman? Could it be the State Master''s Wife? Jin Hong swallowed hard. That venomous woman was cunning indeed; his identity was discovered by her. He never expected that she would fall into the hands of these two little cuties, which was truly gratifying. But, the State Governor and the Supreme Elder weren''t there? Jin Hong''s brows furrowed slightly. To leave the State Mansion at this time; could they have gone to the Imperial City for a coup? With that thought, he became anxious and stood up, saying, "Ai Chirou, Ai Kaorou, I need to leave, thank you for saving my life. Should fate allow us to meet again, I will surely repay you." He had originally intended to have the strong ones who rescued him escort him back to the Imperial City, but after hearing the two little cuties'' words, he eventually dismissed that idea. The mother of these two little cuties was being suppressed in the Imperial City; they must be the children of the Empress''s opposing forces. Being able to rescue him amidst so many Martial Saints and the Guardian Formation of the State Mansion showed their great strength, and the forces behind them were probably incredibly powerful as well. Bringing these two cuties to the Imperial City might cause trouble. "Uncle, do you know how to get to the Imperial City?" Chu Xin asked. Jin Hong fell silent, gazing at the two little cuties who were full of hope. He said, "We could have taken the Transmission Array to Central State, but now the Transmission Array in Cangzhou is probably shut down; we can''t reach the Imperial City for the time being." "What? So we can''t rescue mother?" Chu Chen''s head drooped instantly, and he looked dejected. Jin Hong''s lips twitched, but in the end, he said nothing more. He bowed deeply to the two little cuties, expressing his gratitude and apologies, then turned and left. Although he was grateful to the two little cuties for saving him, he would never bring anyone who posed a threat to the Imperial City there. Watching Jin Hong slowly disappear from sight, Chu Chen asked with some confusion, "Sis, didn''t you put an Oath Talisman on Long Shaoyu? He lied to us, why didn''t the Oath Talisman take effect?" "I don''t know," Chu Xin shook her head, her round, wide eyes also filled with confusion. Chu Chen scratched his head, then asked, "Sis, where do we go now?" "Back," Chu Xin said resentfully. "Back? Back where? Big Stone Village?" Chu Chen asked, puzzled. "Back to the State Mansion." Chu Xin gritted her teeth and said, "That big villain deceived us. The more I think about it, the angrier I get. I can''t stand it; we must go back and beat him to a pulp. No, beat his whole body to a pulp." "Right, beat his whole body to a pulp." Chu Chen nodded vigorously, then asked again, "Sis, should we also take all the treasures from the State Mansion?" Chu Xin''s eyes lit up and she immediately changed the plan, "Yes, let''s empty out their treasures first, then go and beat that big liar to a pulp." Roar! The Two-headed Fire Dragon also issued a dragon''s roar in agreement. Chapter 181 The Mischievous Child is Back Again "Let''s go!"Chu Chen''s eyes twinkled as he turned around, ready to head back to the State Mansion. Roar! The Two-headed Fire Dragon stood up too, emitting a dragon''s roar. "Little brother, where are you guys going?" Chu Xin called out to him. "To the Imperial City, no, to the State Mansion to dig for treasures," Chu Chen replied, turning his head and looking at his sister with a puzzled expression. The Two-headed Fire Dragon also turned its twin pig heads, a hint of doubt showing in its tiny pig eyes. Smack! Chu Xin stretched out her fair little hand and gently smacked the back of Chu Chen''s head, saying with a frustrated tone, "Little brother, are you silly? They''re capturing us everywhere now. Running back like this will surely get us caught. We have to dig our way back." "Dig our way back from here?" Chu Chen looked down at the cave beneath his feet and then at the distant direction of the State Mansion, a look of surprise appearing on his face. "Yes, and we have to dig deep and use talismans to mask our presence so we won''t be discovered," Chu Xin nodded. "Alright, then let''s start digging." Without a second word, Chu Chen took out his Treasure Digging Shovel and began digging. "Don''t rush, let the puppet rats find the direction of the treasure first." Chu Xin took out a bunch of puppet rats and threw them on the ground. Accompanied by a series of squeaks, all the puppet rats burrowed into the ground, dispersing in all directions. Chu Chen asked with some doubt, "Sister, we''re so far from the Cangzhou Prefecture, can the puppet rats find their way back?" "Let''s try." Chu Xin was also somewhat uncertain. Their father had mentioned the sensing range of the puppet rats before, but she couldn''t remember what it was; even if she did, she didn''t know the distance from here to the State Mansion. "Then I''ll also give it a try." Chu Chen also threw out a bunch of puppet rats. Then, the siblings seated themselves cross-legged in the cave, sensing the information transmitted back by the puppet rats. Find exclusive stories on My Virtual Library Empire After about an hour, Chu Xin opened her eyes, joyfully saying, "Found it, little brother, start digging." "Alright!" Chu Chen nodded. The siblings took out their Treasure Digging Shovels, stuck out their backsides, and began to dig. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Two-headed Fire Dragon also shrank into a miniature version and waved its two front dragon claws to dig through the dirt. An hour later, a Magic Array Barrier appeared in front of the siblings, and with their combined strength, they were unable to break through it. "Sister, I feel like this isn''t the Treasure Room of the State Mansion," Chu Chen said, gazing at the barrier, a look of confusion on his face. "It isn''t?" Chu Xin was puzzled, wondering if there could be another Treasure Room here. "Yes." Chu Chen nodded, saying somewhat uncertainly, "Back at the State Mansion, the Treasure Room sensed by my puppet rats didn''t seem to have such a strong Magic Array Barrier." "In that case, this must be another Treasure Room," Chu Xin''s eyes suddenly lit up, and she took out a Magic Array Compass attempting to detect a weak point in the Magic Array Barrier that she could use a talisman to pass through. Unfortunately, like the barrier at the Ancient Divine Pool in the secret realm, it had no weak spots. Or perhaps, the grade of the Magic Array Compass she held wasn''t high enough to detect any weak points in this Magic Array Barrier. "Let''s leave it. We''ll go find the Treasure Room of the State Mansion first, and we can come back here later," Chu Xin put away her Magic Array Compass and together with Chu Chen, they retraced their steps, following the direction of the State Mansion as they remembered, digging tunnels and periodically releasing a bunch of puppet rats to sense the way. Little did they know, their earlier attempt to break through the Magic Array Barrier had caused the entire mountain range to shake, and a powerful column of energy shot straight into the sky. In no time, powerful beings from various forces across Cangzhou all turned their eyes in this direction. Cangzhou Prefecture. "Damned kids, they have replaced all the Array Base Treasures of my State Mansion''s Guardian Formation," In her hand, the Dragon Mother held a piece of shattered stone, her expression immensely grim. The Array Base Treasures used to set up this Guardian Formation were extremely hard to find, and the Guardian Formation itself was very powerful. Never had she expected that one day someone would silently dig up and take away the Array Base Treasures. With the Array Base Treasures gone, the State Mansion was demolished, and Jin Hong was also taken away, making this a disastrous loss. Long Shaoyu bowed his head and did not dare say a word. He had already cursed the two naughty boys to high heaven in his mind. Boom! Just then, the ground shook and a terrifying noise erupted. Turning her head, Long''s mother gazed at the pillar of light shooting into the sky and exclaimed in astonishment, "Is that the direction of Cang Mountain Demon Valley?" "Such massive energy fluctuations, it''s likely that an Ancient Treasure has appeared." Next to her, an old man with the face of a child but white hair said in a deep voice. "Ancient Treasure?" Long''s mother''s eyes sharpened, and after a moment, she said, "Second Supreme Elder, I must trouble you to go there. Such a treasure cannot fall into the hands of other powers." "Those two naughty boys..." The old man was hesitant. Though he had just emerged from seclusion and had not met those two naughty boys, from all the tricks they had left behind, it seemed that no one but a Martial Emperor could be their match. Other powers obtaining the Ancient Treasure might at most pose a threat to the State Mansion. However, if Jin Hong were rescued, the entire State Mansion could become an enemy of Jiuzhou and suffer a catastrophic disaster. Even the whole of Cangzhou would be greatly affected. Mentioning those two naughty boys unstoppable rage surged in Long''s mother, she spoke in a deep voice, "I have no idea where those two are hiding; they have ways to conceal their presence, and we can''t find them just yet. But as long as the transmission array isn''t activated and the passages to the Endless Sea are blocked, they won''t be able to escape. We will take our time with the people, but we can''t lose the Ancient Treasure. Once I have news of those naughty boys, I will notify you immediately." "That will be best." The old man nodded his head, took a step forward, and disappeared. Long''s mother turned her head towards Long Shaoyu, who didn''t dare utter a word, and thinking about how her son, whom she had raised for so many years, couldn''t even outwit two naughty boys, felt so dizzy from anger she said coldly, "Go to the solitary confinement room until your father returns." "Solitary confinement?" Long Shaoyu''s face turned pale upon hearing this, and he begged, "Mother, please don''t send me to solitary confinement, it''s simply no place for humans. How about I go to either the Hidden Skill Pavilion or the Treasure Pavilion and serve as a guardian?" The solitary confinement room is a tiny space just wide enough for one person to sit crossed-legged, completely dark, where one can''t see their own hand, hear any sound, including their own. Most crucially, everything, from one''s body, True Qi, and Power of Laws, to one''s mind and Holy Thought, would be sealed. You can''t see, can''t hear, can''t move; spending too much time there would truly drive one insane. Guardians in the Hidden Skill Pavilion and Treasure Pavilion must constantly stay there, memorizing all the grades, effects, and functionalities of every Cultivation Method and treasure, explaining them to disciples who come to select. Though tedious, it''s far better than being in solitary confinement. Long''s mother, also not having the heart to lock her own son in solitary confinement, had spoken in a fury; on hearing his plea, she said sternly, "Then guard the Treasure Pavilion, and clean every treasure there thoroughly for me." "Yes, mother." Feeling relieved, Long Shaoyu bowed and left. "Damn naughty boys, if I see you again, I swear I''ll cut you into pieces." Upon arriving at the Treasure Pavilion and sending away the original Treasure Guardian, he cleaned the treasures while furiously cursing in his heart. He had calculated everything, even guessed that those two naughty boys weren''t simply going to the Imperial City for fun, but never did he imagine they would scheme against the Imperial City itself. Is this even something a human should do? Such a crazy act, even a Peak Martial Emperor wouldn''t dare think about it. Thud, thud! Just then, a faint noise came from behind him underground. "What''s that noise?" With a puzzled face, Long Shaoyu squatted down and probed around with his Holy Thought, but detected nothing unusual. Thud, thud! The noise grew louder, and he brought out his Holy Artifact, ready for any threat. Pffft! The ground collapsed, and a small, mud-covered head emerged from the hole, locking eyes with Long Shaoyu. For a moment, both were stunned. After a long pause, the small head grinned, revealing neat little white teeth, and said in a milky voice, "Sorry to disturb." Having said that, the muddy little head withdrew back into the hole. From the hole faintly came the childish voice, "Sister, there''s someone up there, it''s that big liar." "Big liar? Beat him up." Chapter 182 Emptying the Treasure Pavilion, Shattering Every Bone in Long Shaoyus Body "Mom, those two little brats are back."Long Shaoyu''s face turned pale with fright when he heard the conversation between the two kids. He tore through the void, trying to escape. "Don''t you run." A small figure leaped out of the burrow, and with her snow-white little hand, she threw out a bunch of talismans that transformed into chains filling the sky, forcibly yanking Long Shaoyu out of the spatial rift he was half into. Bang! sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Long Shaoyu slammed onto the ground, his entire body bound by the talismanic chains, unable to move, and could only wriggle like a maggot, shouting frantically: "Mom, those two little brats are back, help me." Buzz! Unfortunately, before he could shout out, Chu Chen, who emerged from the burrow a moment later, had already thrown out an Array Stone to set up a brand new Combined Formation within the Treasure Pavilion. This Combined Formation not only had strong defenses and prohibited entry and exit, but it also blocked sound in one direction; no matter how much noise was made inside, not a single sound could be heard from the outside. However, any noise outside could be heard from inside. After his hysterical shouting for a while, Long Shaoyu finally realized that he was exerting himself in vain and could only stop helplessly, turning his head to look at the two kids, and asked in a deep voice, "The Treasure Pavilion is protected by its own Formation that is always active; how did you two get in here without a sound?" Previously in the Secret Realm, he knew these two kids had a way to enter the Guardian Formation, but he didn''t know exactly how they did it. "Guardian Formation? Are you talking about the Formation arranged by these Array Bases?" Chu Chen took out some Array Base Treasures from his Sumeru Ring and shook them. Chu Xin said cheerfully, "Just dig a hole, find the weak point of the Formation, slip in through the most vulnerable spot, then locate and dig up the Array Base Treasures." Finding the weak point of the Formation? Slipping in through the most vulnerable spot? Locating and digging up the Array Base Treasures? Long Shaoyu''s mouth twitched slightly, the way these kids talked about it seemed quite easy, but each step was immensely difficult for others, and even an Array Master could not possibly achieve these three things without a sound. Yet these two kids had accomplished it, which was simply inconceivable. He looked at the approaching brother and sister with a forced smile on his face and let out a dry chuckle, "Ai Kaorou, I brought you to the Imperial City, and then you cut it open; technically, you''re the ones in the wrong, aren''t you? For the sake of our friendship, how about letting me go?" "Imperial City?" Chu Xin dashed forward in a single bound, lifted her short legs, and kicked Long Shaoyu in the belly, sending him flying into the Magic Array Barrier where he slammed against it and fell to the ground, spitting blood. "Big liar, still trying to deceive us?" Chu Xin and Chu Chen charged again, raining down blows with their little fists on Long Shaoyu. They had been able to keep their rage under control until the Imperial City was mentioned; then the siblings could not contain their fury any longer. Growl! The pocket-sized Two-headed Fire Dragon piglet also pounced, waving its dragon claws and nibbling with its pig heads. "Ah! My bones are broken. Ah! My flesh is being bitten off. Stop, please stop." Discover stories with My Virtual Library Empire Long Shaoyu''s anguished screams echoed throughout the Treasure Pavilion, but unfortunately, under the envelopment of the Formation, it remained quiet outside. However, this Formation could only block sound, not sight. As the siblings and the two-headed piglet were beating up Long Shaoyu, a disciple who came to receive a Magic Treasure happened to witness the scene, and he ran off, tumbling and scrambling, to inform the lady. "Phew!" After a while, Chu Xin and Chu Chen breathed out and finally stopped. By then, Long Shaoyu''s whole body was fractured, chunks of flesh were missing, and he lay on the ground like a lump of mud, breathing out more than he was breathing in; without any surprises, death was not far off for him. With a fierce look, Chu Chen picked up the Two-headed Fire Dragon piglet by its Dragon Tail and scolded, "Little pig, no more nibbling in the future. Look what you''ve done to him; it''s far too unsightly." Growl! The Two-headed Fire Dragon piglet cried plaintively and nodded its two little pig heads. "You can''t die." While Chu Chen was scolding the piglet, Chu Xin muttered softly, pouring an Elixir into Long Shaoyu''s body and helping him refine the medicinal power. Strands of golden light circulated within his body, sustaining his life force. "Mm, now he won''t die for a while." Chu Xin nodded in satisfaction. "You two little demons..." With lifeless eyes, Long Shaoyu mumbled. Ignoring him, Chu Xin turned her attention to the treasures of the Treasure Pavilion, exclaiming excitedly, "Wow! So many treasures, they''re all mine." With that, her tiny body fluttered towards the nearest treasure, grabbed it to take a look, then put it into her Sumeru Ring, before extending her little claws towards the next item. "Sister, leave some for me." Chu Chen threw the two-headed piglet aside and lunged at the treasures, his chubby hands waving furiously as he quickly gathered the treasures one by one. Roar! The two-headed piglet let out a dragon''s roar, its four short legs propelling it forward as it too sprinted towards the treasures. As the saying goes, one takes on the color of one''s company. Having spent a long time with Chu Xin and Chu Chen, the two-headed piglet gradually developed some of their habits, such as a love for eating and for treasures. "Stop, stop at once." Long Shaoyu''s eyes blazed with fury, continuously roaring in rage; unfortunately, with all his bones shattered and his life hanging by a thread on that elixir, he was powerless to do anything but watch helplessly as two brats and a pig bundled away the treasures from the Treasure Pavilion one by one. "Stop, stop it, I say." Long Shaoyu shouted weakly, and although the treasures here were not the most top-tier¡ªthe real top-tier treasures were all inside his father and two masters'' Sumeru Rings¡ªthese were the foundation for training disciples at the State Mansion. Without these foundational treasures, they certainly couldn''t start rewarding disciples with those top-tier treasures, could they? Not to mention whether these disciples could refine such top-tier treasures, even if they could, with their cultivation levels, they wouldn''t be able to protect them. They would surely become targets for the powerful to kill and rob. An empty foundation in a power... the consequences were too terrible to contemplate. Unfortunately, he was now unable to do anything, not even send a basic message. He watched as treasures vanished at a visible rate, tears of regret streaming down his face. If only I had known this would happen, why did I ever start it in the first place? If time could flow backward, I would definitely never provoke these two brats again, let alone bring them back to Cangzhou. Regrettably, not even a Martial God could reverse time. "Haha, done!" Finally, Chu Xin and Chu Chen looked around the now empty Treasure Pavilion, clapped their hands in satisfaction, having completely emptied it out. "It''s over!" Long Shaoyu''s eyes were empty, his face ashen. "Sister, shall we go?" Chu Chen looked around, ensuring nothing was missed before asking. With the Treasure Pavilion emptied and the big swindler all beaten up, their goals had been achieved. "Wait a second!" Chu Xin squatted down in front of Long Shaoyu and asked, "Big swindler, does your family have any other treasures?" "It''s all over, completely over." Long Shaoyu continued to mutter to himself, paying no heed. "Not talking?" Chu Xin raised an elegant eyebrow and placed a Truth Talisman on him, but to her surprise, the Truth Talisman also failed to work, and Long Shaoyu continued to mumble the same two words. "The Truth Talisman didn''t work either?" Chu Xin was somewhat surprised, realizing that this guy had been acting all along in the Secret Realm. "It''s useless, I have a prohibition set by the Martial Emperor on my body. Methods like Truth Talismans, Oath Talismans, are useless against me." Long Shaoyu glanced at Chu Xin with a cold tone. "So that''s how it is." Chu Xin suddenly understood. Boom! Just then, a loud noise came from the Magic Array Barrier. Chu Xin turned to look and saw the Dragon Mother leading a group of people frantically attacking the Magic Array Barrier. "Bye-bye!" Chu Xin and Chu Chen waved at the Dragon Mother and jumped into the hole with the two-headed piglet in their arms. "Damn brats, I''ll tear you to pieces." They could faintly hear the Dragon Mother''s heart-wrenching cries of fury. Chapter 183 Dont be afraid, Im just here to empty the Hidden Skill Pavilion In the tunnel after leaving the underground Treasure Pavilion, Chu Chen asked, "Sister, where do we go now? Shall we check out the treasure storage we found before?"His large eyes sparkled with excitement, seemingly not yet satisfied. Roar! The two-headed piglet also let out a dragon''s roar in response. Chu Xin thought for a moment, shook her head, and said, "No, we can''t just leave like this. That big liar has deceived us for so long, merely taking a bit from the Treasure Pavilion isn''t enough to appease me. Plus, did you not hear just now? That wicked woman wants to tear us into pieces, which is too bad. So, we must take everything that''s most precious to them." "Great, great, great, I love moving stuff the most, um, just a bit less than roasting meat," Chu Chen said, clapping his chubby little hands in excitement. Roar! The two-headed piglet let out another dragon''s roar in agreement, its two little pig heads shaking as if they couldn''t wait to start. "First, we need to capture someone to interrogate." With that said, Chu Xin started digging upward with a little shovel. "Okay!" Chu Chen also began digging with his little shovel, joining the excavation team, while the two-headed piglet dug with its small claws. Pfft! As they broke through the tunnel, a sliver of light shone down. Chu Xin poked her dusty little head out, looked around, and just happened to see a patrol team riding on fierce Demon Beasts passing by not far away. She retracted her head and applied a Talisman to conceal the hole. After the patrol passed, she quietly emerged, knocked out the last person and his mount, the Demon Beast, and dragged both of them into the tunnel. "Brother, use the Array Stones to set up a Guardian Formation around this entrance so no one can get in. Then kill that Demon Beast, and try not to make too much noise," Chu Xin commanded. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Roger that!" Chu Chen nodded, threw out several Array Stones, and set up a Magic Array Barrier around the entrance, just like the one at the Treasure Pavilion. He then unleashed a slash of Sword Energy that killed the fierce Demon Beast and stowed its body in the Sumeru Ring. Afterward, he turned his head to see his sister Chu Xin applying a Truth Talisman to the patrol disciple. He couldn''t help but ask, "Sister, is this Truth Talisman going to work on him? It won''t be useless like with that big liar, will it?" Chu Xin paused and said somewhat uncertainly, "It shouldn''t be, right? That big liar seems to have a high status. The means to ignore Holy Level Truth Talismans and Oath Talismans surely can''t be possessed by everyone. This is just an ordinary disciple; it should work." "I see," Chu Chen said, nodding in apparent understanding. Chu Xin then woke up the patrol disciple and asked, "What is the most precious place in the Cangzhou Prefecture?" "Hidden Skill Pavilion!" The disciple responded in a daze, his eyes vacant and speech wooden. "In which direction is it?" Chu Xin asked again. The patrol disciple looked around but did not respond. Chu Chen wondered, "Sister, did it fail again?" After thinking it over, Chu Xin climbed back to the entrance, looked around to ensure no one was there, then leapt into the air with the patrol disciple and asked again, "In which direction is the Hidden Skill Pavilion?" This time, the patrol disciple turned and pointed north, woodenly saying, "Ten li to the north." Following his direction, Chu Xin murmured, "Ten li? How far is that? Never mind, the Scripture Pavilion should also have a Guardian Formation. Once we dig into the Magic Array Barrier, we will definitely reach it." She then looked at the patrol disciple and mumbled to herself, "What should I do with this guy? If I let him go, he might alert others. Taking him with us would slow us down. Hmm, I''ll just tie him up here." Deciding that, she tossed out a few Talismans, which turned into chains to tie up the patrol disciple. She threw him to the side inside the tunnel, picked up her little shovel, and said, "Brother, dig this way!" "Okay!" Chu Chen nodded, and soon after, the siblings started madly digging with their little shovels, while the two-headed piglet floated in the air, vigorously flapping its two small Dragon Claws, rapidly scooping up dirt. Bang! After a while of digging, a muffled sound transmitted from under the shovel. "We''re here." Chu Xin''s eyes lit up. The only thing that could stop a Treasure Digging Shovel was a Magic Array Barrier. "Sis, the strength of this Magic Array Barrier is almost comparable to that of the Treasure Pavilion. Should we just break through it directly?" Chu Chen cleared the nearby soil and touched the Magic Array Barrier. After sensing it for a moment, he turned his head and asked. Yin! The two-headed piglet let out a dragon''s chant, waving its little Dragon Claws as if eager to try. "No, that would alert the bad guys ahead of time. If a Martial Emperor arrived, we wouldn''t have any time to empty out the Hidden Skill Pavilion." Chu Xin shook her head in refusal. Then she took out a Magic Array Compass and, after probing for a moment, pointed to the left and said, "Brother, dig this way." "Sure thing!" Chu Chen, wielding his small shovel, and the two-headed piglet continued to dig, with Chu Xin guiding the direction with the Magic Array Compass. "Stop! This is the weak point of the Array." Chu Xin put away the Magic Array Compass into the Sumeru Ring, took out a Talisman, and affixed it to the surface of the Magic Array Barrier. Weng! The Talisman''s energy surged, infiltrating the Magic Array Barrier and, after a moment, a crack extended at the weak point of the barrier. "Keep digging!" Behind the Magic Array Barrier, there was still soil; the Barrier was a sphere encapsulating the entire Treasure Pavilion. The siblings continued to wield their small shovels, passing through the crack and starting to dig upward after creating a tunnel large enough to pass through. Puchi! A moment later, the tunnel broke through. Chu Xin poked her mud-covered head out to look around and saw that the Hidden Skill Pavilion was full of people reading books. She quickly retracted her head and whispered, "Brother, there are a lot of people in the Hidden Skill Pavilion. Let''s dig out the Array Base Treasures first, then use Array Stones to set up an Array. We can''t let any sound escape, nor can we let them leave." "No problem!" Chu Chen nodded. Afterwards, the siblings took out puppet mice to search for the Array Base Treasures. Once they located the treasures, they dug straight to them. After obtaining the Array Base Treasures, the Guardian Formation of the Hidden Skill Pavilion was disabled. "What''s going on? The Formation suddenly disappeared?" Enjoy new adventures from My Virtual Library Empire An elder with white hair was cultivating on the top floor of the Hidden Skill Pavilion. Suddenly sensing the Guardian Formation''s failure, he stood up in surprise, wanting to investigate. Weng! Just at that moment, an even stronger Array rose up, encompassing the entire Hidden Skill Pavilion within it. "Not good!" The face of the Guardian Elder changed as he extended a hand to tear through space, intending to escape, but found that the space had been locked down, unable to be traversed. He tried to fly out of the window but was repelled by the Magic Array Barrier and bounced back. "Who is it? Show yourself." The Guardian Elder shouted angrily. "Quiet!" A childish voice rang out behind him. He instinctively turned around to attack, but it was too late. Chains crisscrossed in the air, swiftly binding him tightly, leaving him unable to mobilize either his True Qi or the Power of Laws. "A brat?" At that moment, he finally saw the face of his assailant. It was a child wearing a phoenix-shaped mask, three feet tall, and his expression suddenly changed. He hadn''t expected that the brat the entire Cangzhou Prefecture was after could silently invade the Hidden Skill Pavilion. What on earth did he want to do? Chu Xin formed a giant hand and, holding the Guardian Elder, arrived at the third floor of the Hidden Skill Pavilion. Facing the astonished Cangzhou Prefecture disciples, she grinned and said in a sweet, child-like voice, "Don''t be scared, I''m just here to empty out the Hidden Skill Pavilion, I won''t hurt anyone." Chapter 184 Hidden Skill Pavilion Emptied? The Dragon Mother Collapses Empty the Hidden Skill Pavilion?Upon hearing this, everyone was stunned. The Hidden Skill Pavilion was protected by a Guardian Formation, and there was even a Guardian Elder of the Martial Saint Level. Uh! Everyone looked at the securely tied-up Guardian Elder and fell into silence momentarily. Well, the Guardian Elder had already fallen into the hands of the thieves. However, each Cultivation Secret Manual still had a small barrier around it. Without sufficient strength, one simply couldn''t break the barrier and get the manuals. Thinking of this, they looked again at the securely tied-up Guardian Elder, and once more fell into silence. Well, if someone capable of defeating a Guardian Elder of the Martial Saint Level, then the barriers around the manuals in the Hidden Skill Pavilion probably couldn''t withstand this wild child''s attacks either. "What are you all standing around for, come on, kill him," The tied-up Guardian Elder saw those disciples staring at him and suddenly became somewhat furiously embarrassed and roared. Come on? The crowd looked at each other and fell into silence for the third time. If even the Guardian Elder of Martial Saint Level was no match, what use was there in all these disciples of the Martial Venerate level attacking together? Still, there were disciples with fiery enthusiasm who let out a shout and charged at Chu Chen with their weapons drawn. "Kill!" With someone taking the lead, others followed, and all the disciples on the third floor attacked Chu Chen. "Stop, stop, stop! Don''t smash my books," Chu Xin yelled out loudly, took out a bunch of talismans, and crazily threw them, forming dense chains that wrapped around all the disciples. In an instant, all the disciples were tied up securely and crashed heavily on the floor. Chu Xin looked around, patted her chest with relief, and muttered, "Thank goodness, my books weren''t damaged." What do you mean ''your books''? This is the State Mansion''s Hidden Skill Pavilion, Cangzhou Prefecture''s Cultivation Secret Manuals, Martial Arts Techniques. Everyone was speechless. Chu Xin reached out for a Secret Manual, and just as she was about to touch it, a light suddenly flashed from it, creating a barrier that prevented her from getting close. "Eh? This book has a barrier too?" Chu Xin was surprised, she had never encountered such a thing when reading books in the village before. The Guardian Elder, seeing this, felt a stroke of luck, hoping that this wild child couldn''t break the barrier of the Secret Manual. Unfortunately, his bit of hope was quickly dashed completely. Bang! With a muffled sound, the barrier around the manual was directly crushed by Chu Xin, who then picked up the manual and flipped through it dismissively, saying, "What lousy techniques, and these are considered treasures?" Lousy techniques? These were Venerable Level and Martial Saint Level Secret Manuals and Techniques, the ultimate manuals that the disciples in the State Mansion dreamt of, and this wild child was despising them like this? "Although they''re a bit lousy, they could still be useful for the brothers and sisters back in the village to practice. Besides, dad said that treasures, no matter good or bad, should never be left for others," Chu Xin muttered under her breath but still stored the manual in her Sumeru Ring. She then broke the barrier on another manual, picked it up, and again with a spell of disdain and ridicule, While ridiculing, she continued to collect the manuals. The Guardian Elder and the disciples, hearing the disdain and watching as one manual after another was taken away, were so angry that they spat blood. They glared at Chu Xin with furious eyes, wishing they could swallow her whole. You rob the manuals and while robbing them you ridicule them as trash techniques, if you despise these techniques so much, why even bother robbing them? "The books on the third floor are too few," After collecting the manuals, Chu Xin examined every corner thoroughly to ensure nothing was missed before heading to the second floor. Chu Chen had just finished collecting the secret manuals on the first floor and moved up to the second floor when he and his sister teamed up and quickly cleared out all the secret manuals from the second floor. "Sister, let''s go ask if the State Mansion has any more treasures," Chu Chen said, rubbing his small hands, still not satisfied. "Good! Let''s go to the third floor. Their status should be higher than the disciples on the first and second floors, and they know more," Chu Xin nodded her head, took Chu Chen and a two-headed piglet back to the third floor, took out a bunch of Truth Talismans, and started to question one by one. Enjoy exclusive adventures from My Virtual Library Empire Unfortunately, these people only knew that the most precious things in the State Mansion were the treasures from the Treasure Pavilion and the secret technique manuals from the Hidden Skill Pavilion. Boom! Just then, a thunderous noise came from outside the Magic Array. Chu Xin and Chu Chen ran to the window and, standing on tiptoe, looked down to see Dragon Mother leading a group of people, furiously attacking the Guardian Formation. Clearly, a disciple had discovered something unusual earlier and informed Dragon Mother. It was unknown if they had broken through the Hidden Skill Pavilion''s Guardian Formation and whether they had managed to rescue that big swindler. Perhaps sensing something, Dragon Mother looked up towards the third-floor window and saw two mud-covered little heads. Her eyes immediately revealed a murderous intent, and she hysterically roared, "You brats, I swear I''ll grind you into mincemeat!" "Hiss! What a fierce woman." S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chu Xin and Chu Chen both shivered together and then waved goodbye to Dragon Mother. "Brother, set up an Illusion Array at the entrance of the burrow," instructed Chu Xin. "Okay, Sister," replied Chu Chen, dropping a few Array Stones. Then, the siblings returned to the tunnel on the first floor and left along the tunnel they had dug earlier. Dragon Mother and her followers looked at the empty Hidden Skill Pavilion and the disciples tied up like rice dumplings, all falling silent. Only Dragon Mother was emitting a cold, murderous aura. After a moment, she stared at the burrow and said in a deep voice, "Break this Magic Array for me!" "Yes!" The crowd obeyed and began to frantically attack the Magic Array Barrier. "Milady, the Treasure Pavilion''s Magic Array has been broken. All Magic Treasures have been carried away," said a disciple who came running at that moment, speaking urgently. It''s over! This thought arose in everyone''s minds. With the treasures from the Treasure Pavilion moved out and the secret technique manuals from the Hidden Skill Pavilion likely gone as well, the countless years of accumulation at Cangzhou Prefecture vanished in an instant. How would they train disciples in the future? Without powerful disciples, how could Cangzhou Prefecture thrive? Dragon Mother took a deep breath, desperately suppressing her emotions that were on the verge of exploding. "Milady!" At that moment, the disciple cautiously spoke again, "The young master''s bones are all shattered, and he is in critical condition." Dragon Mother''s body shook, feeling dizzy and almost collapsing. She quickly steadied herself on a nearby bookshelf to stand firm. All of a sudden, she spun around, slapped the disciple on the head, and angrily shouted, "Why didn''t you say something so important earlier?" Spurt! The disciple''s face went blank, and he vomited blood and died. Everyone fell silent, not daring to utter a word. Everyone knew that the lady''s emotions had exploded, and the disciple was merely a victim of her emotional outburst. Dragon Mother snorted coldly and flew towards the Hidden Skill Pavilion. Seeing her son laying on the ground like a puddle of mud yet maintained alive by a golden light, her emotions finally collapsed. "Ah!" She let out a sharp scream to the sky. "Darn brats, I will find you whether you hide in heaven or earth. I will slowly shatter every bone in your body and slice off the flesh from your bodies piece by piece, eating you bite by bite." She gritted her teeth, her eyes bulging, veins throbbing on her forehead, her sharp nails digging into her palms, dripping blood down. Chapter 186 A good-for-nothing who just entered Martial Emperor dares to bully my children? However, after walking for only a short distance, the siblings stopped again, staring into the intersecting underground tunnels before them and falling into silence.They each had a Concealing Charm attached to their bodies. As long as they did not take action, their presence would not be detected by anyone other than a Martial Emperor''s Emperor''s Thought. But since they had not cultivated True Qi or comprehended the Power of Laws and did not possess strong intent or Emperor''s Thought, they naturally were unable to detect anything beyond short distances. Finding the path to the Treasure Storage from the interconnected tunnels was proving to be quite the challenge for them. "Sister, which way should we go?" Chu Chen scratched his head, which was styled into a bun, and asked somewhat anxiously. "I don''t know either," Chu Xin shook her head. Boom! Just then, another loud noise reached their ears, clearly the sound of someone attacking the Magic Array Barrier of the Treasure Storage. "Let''s go this way," Chu Xin''s eyes lit up as she pointed down one of the tunnels. The noise had come from that direction. "Let''s go!" The siblings, along with their two-headed piglet, all dashed toward that tunnel. Meanwhile, above the State Mansion, the void trembled as a figure stepped out from it. He had white hair all over his head, yet his face was rosy, and his old but bright eyes were filled with rage. "Where are those brats?" He asked furiously. "The Martial Emperor of the State Mansion has finally appeared. Those two brats are as good as dead," the cultivators outside the State Mansion commented among themselves. "Reporting to the Second Supreme Elder, those two brats just left," a disciple reported. "Leave? They can''t leave today," The Second Supreme Elder snorted coldly, and his Emperor''s Thought swept out, quickly extending outward. "Hiss! Is this the Martial Emperor''s Emperor''s Thought? Under its pressure, I can''t even move." "They say that beneath a Martial Emperor are mere ants, and now I truly understand. Under the suppression of his Emperor''s Thought, even Holy Thought is useless," the onlooking cultivators outside the State Mansion said, their faces showing horror. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Second Supreme Elder also sensed these onlookers but did not pay them any attention, focusing instead on finding those two brats. However, after sweeping a million miles around the State Mansion, he found no trace of them. "Nothing?" His brow furrowed deeply. Those two brats could not possibly have reached the Martial Emperor Realm, so they definitely could not have instantly moved a million miles. As long as they did not exceed the distance of a million miles, they couldn''t escape the search of his Emperor''s Thought. "Second Supreme Elder, they might be underground," Dragon Mother, having finished treating Long Shaoyu''s wounds, arrived and loudly suggested. After all, with so many tunnels in the State Mansion, it was very likely that the two brats had fled underground. "Underground?" The Second Supreme Elder sent his Emperor''s Thought down into the ground and sure enough, discovered many tunnels. It was hard to imagine how those two brats managed to dig so many tunnels in such a short time. "Found them," suddenly, he snorted coldly and vanished with a single step. Watching where the Second Supreme Elder disappeared, Dragon Mother said in a somber tone, "Damn brats, this time I''d like to see where you can run." "Madam!" A disciple came running urgently, "The Demon Beasts in the Spiritual Beast Garden have been killed by the brats." "What?" Dragon Mother''s body shook. That was one of the attractions that drew cultivators to the State Mansion, and just like that, it had been destroyed by the brats? "Madam." Another disciple ran over, "The Spiritual Medicine Garden has been completely dug up by those brats, and the spirit veins have been shattered as well. Also, all the elixirs from the Elixir Pill Pavilion have been taken, and the Alchemy Pavilion has been broken into pieces." Pfft! The Dragon Mother spewed out another mouthful of fresh blood and fell backward. The Treasure Pavilion, Hidden Skill Pavilion, Alchemy Pavilion, Spiritual Medicine Garden, Spiritual Beast Garden, almost all of the most important places in the State Mansion had been destroyed by those two brats. For the State Mansion, this was an incredibly heavy blow. After this catastrophe, the overall strength of the State Mansion would regress by thousands of years, never again able to become the foremost power in Cangzhou. "Damn brats, I''m going to eat your flesh and drink your blood." With the help of a maid, the Dragon Mother stood up again, clenching her teeth and roaring furiously. "Madam, let me help you rest." The maid said cautiously. "No." With a gloomy expression, the Dragon Mother rose into the air and landed on the only beam of the State Mansion''s main gate that had not been destroyed, looking into the distance at the Second Supreme Elder, who had reappeared, and said in a deep voice, "I''ll just watch from here how those two brats are killed." The people around her felt the cold murderous aura emanating from her body and dared not say another word. "Come out." The Second Supreme Elder''s voice came from afar, and then with a casual wave of his hand, a massive palm crushed down. Boom! The ground shook violently, and the entire area collapsed instantaneously. Whoosh whoosh! Two small figures rose into the air from the dust that had been kicked up. "Yah! A Martial Emperor is here." Chu Xin scratched her head and mumbled, "Still too slow, next time we face this kind of situation, we have to be quicker." "Sister, shall we beat him up?" Chu Chen, cuddling a two-headed piglet, was eager to give it a try. They were now much stronger than when they were in Lanzhou. Together, the siblings might not be incapable of fighting against a Martial Emperor. "Smack!" Chu Xin slapped Chu Chen on the back of his head and said irritably, "That''s a Martial Emperor, what''s there to beat up? Have you forgotten what Father said? Encounter a Martial Emperor, just summon his Spirit Body, don''t think about fighting him. What if we get hurt? How can we go save Mother?" "That''s true." Chu Chen nodded and called out to the Second Supreme Elder in a childish tone, "Old baddie, stop chasing us, or we will call our parents." "Call your parents? I want to see you try. You two damned brats have destroyed my State Mansion and crippled my disciple. You deserve to die! No one can save you, I am telling you." The Second Supreme Elder was furious as he waved his Sword Point. The sky filled with Sword Qi containing the terrifying Power of Laws, a power only a Martial Emperor could wield. Even from a great distance, the people in the State Mansion could feel the oppressive terror. When he had earlier used Emperor''s Thought to search, he had also discovered Long Shaoyu, whose bones had been smashed to pieces. As the Guardian left to protect the State Mansion, and as Long Shaoyu''s Second Elder, he had failed to protect both the State Mansion and Long Shaoyu. The guilt and fury in his heart intertwined and turned into an overwhelming killing intent. Chu Xin waved her little hand, and a token flew out, calling out in a whining tone, "Daddy, some baddies are bullying us, help us beat them up." "Calling Daddy? Even if you called forth your ancestors it would be useless, die." The Second Supreme Elder waved his Sword Point, and the sky filled with Sword Qi came hurtling down. At that moment, a golden light flickered on the token, and a figure condensed in the air, standing aloof. He had a tall figure, handsome features, and he glanced indifferently at the Sword Qi in the sky. With a casual wave, he formed a Protective Shield and blocked all the Sword Qi. He turned to look at Chu Xin and Chu Chen, his handsome face showing a trace of indulgence, "You two little troublemakers aren''t bad, how much time has passed, and you''ve already provoked a Martial Emperor?" Chu Xin and Chu Chen stuck out their tongues simultaneously, floating in the void with their heads hung low, like obedient children. "Who are you?" The Second Supreme Elder''s gaze sharpened as he asked in a stern voice. Chu Fengling finally turned to look at him, his expression cold and full of disdain as he spoke, "A waste who barely reached Martial Emperor Realm at his old age dares to bully my children?" Chapter 187 A Sword Severing an Arm, You Call This Sword Dao? The voice of Chu Fengling''s spirit body resounded through the heavens and earth, and everyone in the Cangzhou Prefecture could hear it.He did this to let everyone know that these two rascals were under his protection. Newcomers to the Martial Emperor Realm? Trash? The crowd, hearing this, were all speechless. That was a Martial Emperor, after all. There were only four or five Martial Emperors in all of Cangzhou, the very top fighters in Jiuzhou. Even entering the Martial Emperor Realm at its early stage would allow one to easily defeat a Peak Martial Saint. Beneath the Martial Emperors, all are ants, this phrase wasn''t just an idle boast. In the face of the rules of the Martial Emperors, all other powers seem pale and weak; only a Martial Emperor could combat another Martial Emperor. Such a powerful being was referred to as trash by this newcomer? If he''s considered trash, then wouldn''t almost all of Jiuzhou be considered trash? "Daddy, beat him up." Chu Xin and Chu Chen cheered on while setting up a small stool in mid-air, taking out a milk bottle from the Sumeru Ring, sipping on beast milk, and cheering for Chu Fengling''s spirit body. The Second Supreme Elder''s face changed unpredictably, looking extremely ugly. He had just broken through to the Martial Emperor Realm and was initially quite self-satisfied, with a sense of pride emerging naturally. How could he accept being called trash on his very first day? "You little brat, you''re seeking death." He roared in anger, bringing out his semi-Emperor level long sword. Emperor''s Artifacts are extremely difficult to refine, usually nurtured by Martial Emperors themselves, upgrading their originally cultivated lifebound weapons to Emperor''s Artifacts. Besides, even Emperor-level Artifact Refiners find it difficult to craft Emperor''s Artifacts because the heavenly materials and earthly treasures required are hard to find. Not only that, Emperor-level Talismans, Emperor-level Array Stones, and the like also follow the same rationale. The materials necessary to craft Emperor-level Talismans and Array Stones are too difficult to obtain. Even those Talismanic Seal Holy Lands and Array Formation Holy Lands with Emperor-level Talisman Masters and Array Masters can hardly craft the second piece of Emperor-level Talisman or Array Stone in their lifetimes. Chu Feng, having traversed Jiuzhou and collected so many heavenly materials and earthly treasures, was indeed capable of crafting Emperor Artifacts, but he used them instead for refining the essence and marrow of his two children. The Emperor''s Artifacts for Chu Xin and Chu Chen were also nurtured and cultivated anew by him each time he re-cultivated to the Martial Emperor, severing the connection to his lifebound Emperor''s Artifacts and giving them to Chu Xin and Chu Chen. Of course, those Holy Lands with deep heritage might have Emperor''s Artifacts left by ancestors who failed in crossing the Divine Tribulation, or ancient Emperor''s Artifacts found in various dangerous places or ancient mysterious realms. As for prodigies like Long Shaotian, who possess congenital Emperor''s Artifacts, Jiuzhou has but a few. Although the Cangzhou Prefecture is somewhat stronger than the Holy Lands of Cangzhou at present, it still falls far short in terms of heritage. After all, the ten great Holy Lands existed before the establishment of the Jiuzhou Empire and are even more ancient than the Jiuzhou Empire itself. However, it was because the Long Family produced an unparalleled genius who stood out from many heavenly prides, becoming a Martial God, that the Jiuzhou Empire unified Jiuzhou, and even the ten great Holy Lands had to bow their heads and submit. Cangzhou Prefecture, obviously, did not have spare Emperor''s Artifacts to bestow, relying only on their own cultivation. And this Second Supreme Elder of Cangzhou Prefecture had just broken through to the Martial Emperor and left seclusion, his lifebound holy artifact not having had the chance to be nurtured into a full Emperor''s Artifact, but only reaching the state of a semi-Emperor Artifact. Even so, its power was far greater than that of typical top-grade Holy Artifacts. "Slaughter Sword Dao, rules coalesce, all things in the world can be slaughtered." The Second Supreme Elder murmured softly, then with a point of his Sword, the Slaughter Holy Sword soared into the air, with endless Slaughter Rules coalescing into the sword, pouring into it. In an instant, a terrifying intent to kill and Sword Intent interwoven, locking down the void. "Slash!" Accompanying his shout, the Slaughter Holy Sword cleaved through the air. "Slaughter Sword Dao?" A hint of disdain appeared on the corner of Chu Fengling''s lips, "You call that Sword Dao? Sword Dao revolves around the sword, but you prioritize slaughter. Let me teach you what true Slaughter Sword Dao is." After speaking, he formed his fingers into a sword and swung fiercely, sending a dazzling Sword Qi tearing through the air. This Sword Qi was entirely condensed from Sword Rules, yet it emitted a terrifying aura of slaughter. The Slaughter Holy Sword wielded by the Second Supreme Elder also contained a terrifying slaughtering aura, but it was formed by the Slaughter Rule, supplemented with the essence of Sword Dao. If he had been cultivating the Path of Slaughter, this would not have been problematic; however, since the Second Supreme Elder was cultivating the Sword Dao, deviating from his path posed a significant problem. The Sword Qi collided with the Slaughter Holy Sword. The clash of Rule Powers created a thunderous explosion, sending shockwaves rippling outwards, reducing everything nearby to dust. Even the State City, located a considerable distance away, was greatly affected; many buildings collapsed in an instant, and many weaker cultivators started coughing up blood from their injuries. The most tragic were those Sword Cultivators; under the terrifying Sword Intent, they almost had their Sword Hearts shattered. Buzz! The Slaughter Holy Sword vibrated violently, showing signs of retreating. "No, this can''t be possible." The Second Supreme Elder''s expression changed drastically, and he swiftly waved his Sword Point, sending another surge of energy containing Slaughter Rule and True Qi into the Slaughter Holy Sword. With this renewed burst of power, the Slaughter Holy Sword finally stabilized. However, it only held steady for a moment before it began to shake even more violently than before. Bang! The next moment, the Slaughter Holy Sword could no longer hold out; it was sent flying by the Sword Qi. The Second Supreme Elder, whose mind was connected to the Slaughter Holy Sword, let out a muffled groan, his consciousness faltering for a brief moment. In that brief moment, the Sword Qi was already upon him. Startled back to his senses, the Second Supreme Elder quickly dodged to the side, but it was a moment too late. A slicing sound was heard as the Sword Qi struck his left shoulder, severing his left arm at the shoulder. "Ah! My hand!" The Second Supreme Elder let out a piercing scream of agony. "Wow! Daddy is so amazing." "Wow! Daddy is so awesome." Chu Xin and Chu Chen, with pacifiers in their mouths and clutching milk bottles, shouted indistinctly while wildly clapping their small hands, their round eyes shining with admiration. In their hearts, Daddy was invincible. "Just one sword strike, and the Martial Emperor from the State Mansion has fallen?" The observing cultivators from the State Mansion were all shocked. That was a Martial Emperor, yet how could he be so easily defeated? What cultivation level did that man possess? Could he be a Middle Stage Martial Emperor? Or a Late Stage Martial Emperor? Or perhaps even a Peak Martial Emperor? "No, this can''t be possible!" The Dragon Mother''s body swayed, almost dropping from the roof beam, her face ashen. She had been hoping the Second Supreme Elder would kill those two little beasts, but instead, all she now had was the Second Supreme Elder, getting his arm severed by a sword strike from the father of those two little beasts. If she had known earlier that those two little ones could summon their father at any time, if she had known how strong their father was, she wouldn''t have acted so rashly and would at least have waited for the State Governor and the Supreme Elder to return before taking action. "Yes, the State Governor and the Supreme Elder." sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Dragon Mother''s eyes lit up, and she shouted behind her: "Quickly send a message to the State Governor, tell him a Martial Emperor has attacked the State Mansion, and it is in dire straits, we need reinforcements immediately." "At once!" A disciple quickly turned around and left. "Bastard, I must kill you today." The Second Supreme Elder, enduring the pain of his severed arm, with madness flickering in his eyes, waved his Sword Point again, and controlled the Slaughter Holy Sword to hover in the void before him, he shouted gravely: "Slaughter Rule Domain, open!" Chapter 188 Instant Kill the Martial Emperor? Their Father is so Terrifying? Hum!A blood-red domain, condensed by the Slaughter Rule, spread out, enveloping Chu Fengling''s Spirit Body within. "A Rule Domain?" Chu Fengling''s Spirit Body was somewhat surprised. "Indeed! Haha, under my Rule Domain, all other rules will be repelled. How can you still fight against me? Today, I will surely kill you, and those two little brutes will undoubtedly die as well," the Second Supreme Elder, looking frenzied, with blood-red eyes, declared. "Perfect, I didn''t expect the Second Supreme Elder to have comprehended a Rule Domain. Now that boy is definitely doomed." Watching with a previously sullen expression, the Dragon Mother immediately became excited at the sight. A Martial Emperor who possesses a Rule Domain can generally fight across ranks among other Martial Emperors. Though the Second Supreme Elder had only just entered the ranks of Martial Emperor, with the Rule Domain, even a Middle Stage Martial Emperor without a Rule Domain could stand on undefeated ground, and could even retreat with ease when facing a Late Stage Martial Emperor without a Rule Domain. "I take back that statement; you are not a waste." Chu Fengling''s Spirit Body scrutinized the domain and nodded slightly, speaking seriously, "You barely qualify as a mediocrity." Mediocrity? And only barely qualifying? The onlookers were speechless once again. To become a Martial Emperor was already notable as they were few in number, and each who did could be considered a peerless genius. Moreover, among these rare Martial Emperors, only an even smaller number could comprehend a Rule Domain. This Martial Emperor from the State Mansion who managed to comprehend a Rule Domain could definitely be considered an unmatched genius. And yet, in this man''s eyes, he was barely considered a mediocrity? What kind of talent would he then call a genius? And what kind of talent would be called a peerless genius? Were those two bear children like that? People turned to look at the two bear children sitting in mid-air, drinking Beast Milk, and fell silent for a moment. Seeing the height of those two bear children, they were probably not even five years old, yet they had already caused an uproar in the Cangzhou Prefecture, defeating all of its Martial Saints. If this Martial Emperor hadn''t appeared, they would have already left with their whole bodies intact. Not even five years old, yet already invincible in the Saint Realm. What kind of monstrous talent is this? However, to become a Martial Emperor, it takes more than just high talent; one also needs opportunity. Throughout history, countless individuals with supreme talent, numerous young Martial Saints, remained at the Peak Martial Saint level or only half a step into Martial Emperor, unable to advance an inch further. Was this man so certain that his son and daughter would definitely step into the realm of Martial Emperor in the future? If they could not, wouldn''t his words today indirectly mock and shame his own son and daughter? "Mediocrity?" At this point, the Second Supreme Elder glared with his blood-red eyes and bellowed: "I admit your Sword Dao is strong, but under my Rule Domain, the Sword Rules you''ve comprehended cannot be exerted at all. I want to see what kind of expression you will have when I, this ''mediocrity,'' slash you with my sword." "Slash me? Are you even worthy?" Chu Fengling''s Spirit Body replied with an indifferent look and an icy tone. The Second Supreme Elder snorted coldly and said, "Within my Rule Domain, crushing you is like crushing an ant." After saying this, he reached out and grasped, and within the domain, the Slaughter Rule began to exert insane pressure, as if the whole world was bearing down to crush Chu Fengling''s Spirit Body into powder. "It''s nothing but a One Layer Rule Domain, calling you a mediocrity was already an overestimation," Chu Fengling''s Spirit Body said with a cold smile, waving his hand casually, and a black domain rapidly spread out from him. Within this domain, swords and sabers clashed with astonishing momentum, forcibly expelling the Slaughter Rule Domain wherever it passed. It took only a moment for the domain to form, turning the tables and completely enveloping the Second Supreme Elder''s Slaughter Rule Domain. The space where the Slaughter Rule Domain existed kept shrinking, eventually retreating to the vicinity of the Second Supreme Elder, forming a red sphere around him, resisting stubbornly within an area of no more than ten feet in diameter. "Mediocrity, how do you find my Sword and Saber Divine Domain?" Chu Fengling''s Spirit Body asked with an indifferent tone. "Dual, Dual Rule Domain?" The Second Supreme Elder swallowed hard, a hint of fear flashing in his eyes. He could feel the Sword and Saber Divine Domain constantly pressing against his Slaughter Rule Domain, with the sound of cracking emanating from where the two domain barriers met. Once the Slaughter Rule Domain shattered, he would be utterly trapped in the Sword and Saber Divine Domain, and by then his rules would be repelled, turning him into helpless prey. "Die!" The Second Supreme Elder bellowed in rage, reluctantly bearing the pressure of the Sword and Saber Divine Domain as he lunged towards Chu Fengling. Within the Sword and Saber Divine Domain, all his ranged attacks were greatly weakened, and only within this ten-foot radius could he maintain his full combat power. He had to execute Chu Fengling before his own Rule Domain completely collapsed if he was to break the stalemate. Although the hope was slim, he had to give it his all in a desperate attempt. The onlookers, naturally unaware of his feelings, could only see a massive black sphere with the Second Supreme Elder pressing against a small red sphere, inching ever closer to Chu Fengling. "A futile struggle." Chu Fengling''s voice was cold as he sneered, and with a stretch of his hand, endless Sword and Saber Rules coalesced and slashed towards the red sphere. Crack! Cracks started to appear on the red sphere. "No!" The Second Supreme Elder''s pupils constricted as he let out a roar of despair. Boom! In an instant, the red sphere shattered, the Slaughter Rule Domain utterly collapsed, and the relentless Rule Power of the Sword and Saber bore down upon him. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Break for me!" The Second Supreme Elder roared in madness, trying to muster his True Qi and Rule Power for a final counterattack. However, within the Sword and Saber Divine Domain, the Slaughter Rule had been completely repelled by the Sword and Saber Rules. Here, he was nothing but an ordinary man who couldn''t harness Rule Power, and all resistance was in vain. "It''s over." Chu Fengling spoke indifferently. As soon as his words fell, there was a "splat" sound, and under the immense pressure of the Dual Rule Domain, the Second Supreme Elder was crushed to dust, leaving nothing but bones, with only the Sumeru Ring floating in the air. Continue your saga on My Virtual Library Empire "Dad is awesome." "Dad is so cool." Chu Xin and Chu Chen cheered again. The Two-headed Fire Dragon recoiled, feeling secretly relieved. It hadn''t expected the father of these two little demons to be so terrifying and was glad it had made the right choice. Chu Fengling reached out to grab the Sumeru Ring in his hand, then dissolved his Domain, and turned to look in the direction of the Prefecture. With a flicker, he appeared before the Dragon Mother and said coldly, "For bullying my children, you shall die!" The Dragon Mother was so frightened that she became petrified, daring not to move an inch, her forehead slick with cold sweat. All the cultivators in the Prefecture fell silent as death, their faces ashen. This was a Martial Emperor who could easily slay the Second Supreme Elder. With just one slap, the entire Prefecture might be wiped out. Well, it''s practically gone now anyway. "Dad." Chu Xin and Chu Chen appeared in a flash, stopping Chu Fengling, "Why kill them? All of them combined couldn''t even defeat my brother and me, don''t waste your time and energy on these rookies, we have more important things to do." Rookies? Hearing this word, everyone from the Prefecture twitched. The word wasn''t very hurtful, but it was extremely insulting, and they dared not refute. Chapter 189 Chu Fengs Spirit Body: Even Hidden Treasures Must Be Emptied "Is there anything else?"Chu Fengling turned around, a trace of confusion on his face. Had these two little ones provoked another Martial Emperor? The existence of the Spirit Body was limited in time, and the more energy consumed, the shorter its existence would be. If the two little ones had more important matters to attend to, it was indeed unnecessary to waste energy on these weaklings. "Daddy, we still have to go treasure hunting," Chu Chen said in a milky voice. "Treasure hunting? Where?" Chu Fengling asked curiously. Boom! Just then, another earth-shattering noise came from the direction of Cang Mountain Demon Valley. Chu Xin pointed in that direction and said, "Daddy, it''s over there, there''s an Ancient Magic Array." "An Ancient Magic Array? Good!" Chu Fengling nodded. With an Ancient Magic Array as its guard, it surely meant precious treasures. That was indeed more important than killing these wretches. However, he wanted to reap some benefits without expending energy. He turned his head to the Dragon Mother and said coldly, "Hand over all your treasures, and I''ll spare your lives." The Dragon Mother swallowed and glanced at Chu Xin and Chu Chen, stammered, "Pre, predecessor, our treasures, they have been completely taken by your son and daughter. Even our entire State Mansion has been leveled by them." As she said that, she couldn''t help wanting to cry. The State Mansion was gone, the Treasure Pavilion, Hidden Skill Pavilion, and Alchemy Pavilion had all been emptied, the Demon Beast Garden had been devoured, the Spiritual Medicine Garden had been dug out, and even the Second Supreme Elder of the Martial Emperor Realm had been killed. Now here she was, having to talk meekly in front of their nemesis. The wife of a State Master, who was usually held in high esteem with a dignified status, had never suffered such humiliation. But facing this killing god, she dared not reveal any dissatisfaction, trying to speak in as calm a tone as possible to avoid provoking him into splitting her with a sword. "..." Chu Fengling looked at the ruins of the State Mansion, then turned to look at Chu Xin and Chu Chen with puzzlement. He had just been summoned and was unaware of these events. Chu Feng and Chu Chen stuck out their tongues and hung their heads, returning to their obedient ''good child'' facades, and even the small two-headed piglet in Chu Chen''s arms unknowingly lowered its twin piglet heads. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Emptied it all?" Chu Fengling inquired. "These two rascals are going to get a beating, right? After all, they''ve razed an entire State Mansion." "They should at least be scolded for provoking such a formidable enemy for no reason," whispered the onlookers outside the State Mansion. "Hmm!" Chu Chen glanced up at Daddy''s Spirit Body with a touch of guilt and nodded. "Well done," Chu Fengling gave the siblings a thumbs up, praising them. "Well done?" The crowd was speechless upon hearing this. Brother, they''ve destroyed a State Mansion, this is not just about removing roof tiles or raiding a Fierce Beast''s den. They''re not getting scolded? At the very least, shouldn''t some principles of conduct be explained to them? Even just pretending in front of others would do. And saying ''well done''? Wasn''t this encouraging the two rascals to continue their mischief? Stay updated with My Virtual Library Empire Unbeknownst to them, the figure before them was merely a Spirit Body, infused with only one emotion from its originator¡ªunreserved love for the two children. All his considerations revolved around them. As long as the children were happy, even if it meant destroying the world, he would support them without hesitation. So, the idea of teaching the children some grand principles of life was absolutely out of the question. "I knew Daddy would never scold us," Chu Chen said. Chu Xin''s careful demeanor immediately turned to smiles, and she bitterly complained, "If it weren''t for that big baddy lying to me about this being Central State, I wouldn''t have emptied out their treasures, much less offered him treasures as a thank you. Hmph, big baddy." Although they were bound to raid the Imperial City anyhow, if Long Shaoyu hadn''t deceived them, they would have bestowed upon him many treasures as thanks afterward, even allowing him to use the Divine Pond Water to undergo a baptism that would awaken his Ancient Bloodline. Alas, he had deceived them. "So that''s how it is." Everyone suddenly understood and realized why these two troublemakers had caused such a disturbance at the State Mansion. "Deceived?" Chu Fengling''s gaze flashed and an icy aura emanated from her. Chu Chen nodded and mumbled, "Sister had put a Truth Talisman and an Oath Talisman on him, but who knew they''d be ineffective, and then he tricked us into coming to Cangzhou." Chu Fengling turned to glance at the dragon mother, who was trembling with fright. However, Chu Fengling had no intention of wasting energy on her, and instead turned back to Chu Xin and Chu Chen, saying, "If that person has a Martial Emperor Prohibition on him, then those Holy-Level Truth Talismans and Oath Talismans in your hands are useless. In the future, don''t rely solely on Truth Talismans and Oath Talismans; you''ll need to learn to observe others'' expressions, gauge their mental activities, and combine that with the use of talismans for a better effect." "Understood, Daddy." Chu Xin and Chu Chen nodded, patting their little chests and promising, "We''ll definitely not be fooled again in the future." Chu Fengling nodded but didn''t put too much faith in this promise; after all, how could two three-year-old tots outwit those who had lived for dozens, even hundreds of years? He asked again, "What about the guy who tricked you? You didn''t kill him, right?" The two children were still too young and immature; killing too early would not bode well for their future temperaments. "No." Chu Xin shook her head and said, "We only gave him a little punishment." "Yeah, a very small punishment," Chu Chen nodded in agreement. "What kind of punishment? Too small won''t do," Chu Fengling asked. Chu Xin blinked her big eyes and whispered, "We just shattered all the bones in his body." "We were also afraid he''d die, so we fed him a Holy-Level Elixir," Chu Chen continued. And they called that a little punishment? The crowd was left somewhat speechless. Yet, Chu Fengling nodded, "That''s it? That''s letting him off too easy." As the master of the State Mansion, it shouldn''t be hard to find some treasures or methods to reconstruct bones. That''s still letting him off easy? The crowd''s lips twitched, speechless. All his bones shattered, and all just because he deceived you without actually doing anything to you, and you shattered his bones, that''s terrifying. The dragon mother clenched her fists even tighter, burning with anger yet not daring to speak. Chu Xin cocked her head and thought, adding, "I seem to have also shattered his Elixir Field." Chu Chen murmured, "Possibly, maybe, I''ve also injured his soul." All the bones in his body shattered? Elixir Field broken? Soul damaged? The crowd couldn''t help but shiver as they imagined Long Shaoyu''s miserable state, vowing never to provoke these two rascals in the future ¡ª too terrifying. "Well done," Chu Fengling nodded, a hint of approval on his face. Without resorting to killing, this punishment was already quite severe. "However, in the future remember, not only should you empty out the treasures of the baddies that are on display, but you should also take away the treasures they have hidden." Having spoken, he turned his gaze back to the dragon mother and said with a cold voice, "Hand over all the treasures you''ve hidden, and we''ll consider this matter resolved." Chapter 190 Cangzhou State Governor: The Empress sent someone to attack my lair? The dragon mother''s body trembled, and she spoke with a shiver, "Senior, our treasures were truly emptied out by your son and daughter, and there are some treasures in the Sumeru Ring of the Second Supreme Elder, which are also in your hands, there are no hidden treasures left.""No treasures? You can fool my son and daughter, but you can''t fool me." Chu Fengling snorted coldly, and his Emperor''s Thought swept out, the terrifying suppression making it difficult for everyone to move. In the next moment, he disappeared into thin air. Boom! Then, a loud bang followed, and before the crowd could react, Chu Fengling reappeared in front of the siblings and handed a Sumeru Ring to Chu Xin, saying, "This is that good-for-nothing Martial Emperor''s Sumeru Ring, the treasures hidden by this State Mansion have also been placed inside. I have erased the Emperor''s Thought within, and you can check it at any time." "Wow! Daddy is so amazing, thank you, Dad." Chu Xin joyfully accepted the Sumeru Ring, and after inspecting it, she passed it to Chu Chen. Compared to treasures, she preferred to eat roast meat, and her brother liked treasures more than she did. Chu Fengling said seriously, "In the future, when you encounter such situations, make sure to search thoroughly. The hidden treasures are the most precious." "Understood, Dad." "We''ll remember that." Chu Xin and Chu Chen nodded vigorously, their big round eyes filled with admiration for their father. Empty out even the hidden treasures? Hearing this, everyone was speechless; it seemed that this father was even more outrageous than those two "bears." At least those two bear children only emptied the treasures that were in plain sight. This father, on the almost, even took away the hidden treasures, not leaving a single speck behind for the owners. With such a bear-like father, no wonder he raised such bear-like children. This father must have been more bear-like than his children when he was younger. "No." The dragon mother''s face changed drastically, and she urgently said, "Senior, you can take the other treasures, but could you leave that Token behind?" "Token?" Enjoy exclusive content from My Virtual Library Empire Chu Fengling frowned slightly with a hint of confusion in his eyes, and his Emperor''s Thought probed into the Sumeru Ring. In the next moment, he held a Token in his hand. The Token looked ordinary with the character "ancient" engraved on one side and "lower" on the other. "What is this?" He frowned slightly, not recognizing the Token. If it were not for his principle of not leaving anything for the enemy, he would not have bothered with this seemingly ordinary Token. He doesn''t recognize this Token? The dragon mother was overjoyed inside and quickly made up a reason, "This is the Identity Token of my maternal family. My maternal family was destroyed by enemies, leaving only this Token behind. This Token is of no use to Senior but is more precious to me than an Emperor''s Artifact. I beg you, Senior, to be magnanimous and return this Token to me." "Oh? An Identity Token?" Chu Fengling was noncommittal, putting the Token back into the Sumeru Ring and said with a smile, "Even if it''s just an Identity Token, I find it quite appealing." The dragon mother had become the State Master''s Wife; her maternal family''s power would not be simple, nor would it be easily destroyed. It was clear that this woman was lying. "You!" The dragon mother was furious. "Hmm?" S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chu Fengling''s aura turned cold as he quietly stated, "Although I do not wish to waste energy on you, if you provoke me again, I won''t mind expending some energy to kill you." This woman might have powerful life-saving measures left by a Martial Emperor, and it might indeed be difficult to kill her without using some energy. The dragon mother instantly became as silent as a cicada in winter, not daring to say another word. Boom! At that moment, another loud noise came from Cang Mountain Demon Valley. Chu Chen urged, "Dad, let''s hurry and grab the treasures, or they''ll all be taken by others." "Alright!" Chu Fengling nodded slightly, then, in an instant, she disappeared with the brother and sister duo along with the two-headed piglet. "No!" The mother of Long Shaoyu let out a hysterical roar, her eyes blood red and her demeanor that of madness. That token, of course, was not any identity token, but a Low Grade Ancient Mysterious Realm Token. Once the time came, the token would automatically transform into a teleportation channel that led to the lower-level Ancient Mystical Realm, with each channel able to accommodate up to three people at a time. The Ancient Mystical Realm was divided into four grades: Low Grade, Middle Grade, Upper Grade, and Top Grade. The Low Grade Ancient Mysterious Realm opened once every three thousand years and only allowed cultivators at or below the Martial Emperor level to enter, serving as an opportunity for Martial Emperors to break through to Martial Gods. However, the Mysterious Realm Tokens appeared randomly and could emerge anywhere, whether in the Lower Realm or the Divine Realm, making their discovery entirely a matter of luck. The token in possession of the State Mansion had appeared out of nowhere in her room on the day that she gave birth to Long Shaoyu, which could be said to be extremely fortuitous. The State Governor had hidden it in a secret chamber and had set up prohibitions around it, making it so that apart from him and his wife, no one knew of the token''s existence. According to the information conveyed by the last token, there was at most a year or two left until this Low Grade Ancient Mystical Realm would open. It seemed that the day the State Governor would become a Martial God and dominate Jiuzhou was just around the corner. To their utmost surprise, because Long Shaoyu had tricked two naughty children into coming back, now the State Mansion was gone, all treasures lost, and even the Mysterious Realm Token had been snatched away; the thought of killing Long Shaoyu crossed her mind. "Husband, when will you come back?" These thoughts filled the mother of Long Shaoyu with grief and rage. If the State Governor and the Supreme Elder were to rush back, perhaps they could snatch the token back from that god of slaughter and even retrieve all the treasures. Meanwhile, in the Imperial City of the Central State. "Please inform Her Majesty the Empress: the State Governors of the seven states have come to pay homage to the Guardian God, and we hope Her Majesty will give her consent." The State Governors of Cangzhou and the other six states, each accompanied by one or two Martial Emperors, gathered outside the great gates of the Imperial Palace, their presence formidable. The four Martial Emperors guarding the Imperial Palace stood inside the gate and said in a cold voice, "Sorry, Her Majesty the Empress is currently cultivating with the Guardian God and has not yet emerged. Any matters will have to wait until Her Majesty has finished. If you cannot wait, then please return home." Almost every day, the same scenario was repeated. Usually, at this time, the seven State Governors would leave, but this time, they did not depart and their attitude was very firm. "Is Her Majesty the Empress truly in seclusion, or is she deliberately avoiding us? Could it be that the Guardian God has truly ascended?" The State Governor of Cangzhou asked with a grave tone. The Imperial Palace Martial Emperors frowned and challenged sharply, "Do you wish to rebel?" They were also very nervous; after all, there were about twenty Martial Emperors gathered here, representing more than half of all Martial Emperors in Jiuzhou. If a fight were to break out, the four of them could not hold them off. The seven State Governors exchanged glances and silently nodded to each other, deciding to force their way through. After so many days of probing, they had almost confirmed that the Guardian God was not in the Imperial City. "State Governor, State Governor!" Just then, a cultivator ran over in a hurry, whispering in the ear of the Governor of Cangzhou: "State Governor, the State Mansion has been attacked by a Martial Emperor. The mansion is destroyed, all treasures have been moved out, the young master is critically injured, and the Second Supreme Elder has been killed. The wife has sent a message asking the State Governor to return quickly to support the State Mansion." "What?" The expression of the State Governor of Cangzhou changed dramatically. Could it be that the Empress deliberately stalled them while sending someone to attack their stronghold in secret? "How clever of you, Empress, very clever indeed. It seems I have underestimated you," he said through clenched teeth, his gaze icy as he looked towards the Imperial Palace, wishing he could charge into the palace that very moment and dismember the Empress. But if it was indeed the doing of the Empress, she most likely had already laid a trap within the palace, just waiting for them to walk right into it. The State Governor of Cangzhou glanced at the direction of the Empress''s sleeping chambers one more time with a fierce look and then, addressing the other governors with a fist and palm salute, said, "Gentlemen, I apologize, but I must return to Cangzhou at once." After speaking, he didn''t wait to see how the other State Governors would respond; he turned and propelled himself towards the location of the Transmission Array, with the Supreme Elder of the Cangzhou Prefecture following closely behind. Chapter 191 Long Yurou: Who is secretly helping me? "The State Mansion of the seventh governor was obliterated?""It was done by order of the young Empress? What emboldened her?" "Could it be that the Empress has received support from the other four major Holy Lands?" The other Six State Governors and the Martial Emperors had also heard what the cultivator said, and they couldn''t help but secretly transmit messages to discuss among themselves. With the Martial God about to ascend, the Ten Great Holy Lands of Jiuzhou naturally began to stir. Cangzhou had the support of four Holy Lands, the royal family had the support of two, and another four maintained neutrality. Originally, the combined strength of the Seven States would certainly far exceed that of the royal family; it was unlikely for the Empress to dare to attack their stronghold. The only explanation for the Empress to confront them so boldly was probably that she had gained the support of those four neutral Holy Lands. However, such crucial intelligence, why had they not received any news beforehand? "We should return and check our own strongholds to prevent them from being secretly attacked," one State Governor suggested. "Alright!" The crowd unanimously agreed, and then they all shattered the sky, vanishing in the blink of an eye. The four Martial Emperors at the Imperial Palace looked astounded, turning to glance at the Empress''s sleeping quarters, secretly admiring her. "Indeed, Her Majesty had already prepared a strategy. By detaining the State Governors of Cangzhou in the Imperial Palace and secretly sending people to attack their strongholds, and to snatch their treasures, this move was truly brilliant." "The key is, although they can guess it was Her Majesty''s doing, they have no evidence, nor dare they react rashly." "Stop speculating for now, send someone to inform Her Majesty that the State Governors of Cangzhou have left." The four Martial Emperors shook their heads and turned to leave. "Gone?" In the sleeping quarters, Long Yurou was also baffled upon receiving the news. She hadn''t sent anyone to attack their strongholds. Who dared to attack Cangzhou Prefecture? However, whoever it was had indirectly helped her out of a crisis. If possible, she should send someone to win them over. Thinking this, she ordered, "Someone, send people to Cangzhou to investigate. Find out who attacked Cangzhou Prefecture, offer a significant treasure, and make certain to invite them to the Imperial City." "Yes!" Someone responded from the shadows, unseen. Meanwhile, outside the Cang Mountain Demon Valley in Cangzhou, Chu Fengling looked over at two Martial Emperors who were attacking the Magic Array Barrier. He set down Chu Xin and Chu Chen, advising them, "I don''t have much time left. This ancient Guardian Formation''s barrier is strongly defensive. I''ll join the other two Martial Emperors in attacking the Magic Array Barrier soon. After that, I will hold off those two Martial Emperors, and you must sneak in to snatch the treasures and run." "Understood, Father." Stay tuned to My Virtual Library Empire Chu Xin and Chu Chen nodded simultaneously. Chu Fengling glanced at them both, then broke through the air, "Fellow Daoists, I am here to lend you a hand." Soon after, terrifying thumping sounds erupted. "Go, follow the tunnel and crawl through." Chu Xin and Chu Chen entered the previously dug tunnel, returning to the front of the Magic Array Barrier, sitting down one after another, drinking Beast Milk while waiting for the barrier to shatter. On the ground, booming sounds continued to emit, the collective power of three Martial Emperors proving insufficient to break the Magic Array Barrier for the moment, showcasing its extraordinary power. With nothing else to do, Chu Chen took out the Sumeru Ring from the Second Supreme Elder, inspecting the treasures inside one by one ¡ª there were over a dozen Holy Artifacts and about a dozen Holy Grade Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures, the others being below Holy Grade and not considered very valuable moments. The low-grade Ancient Mysterious Realm Token seemed nothing special; the siblings glanced at it and then stored it away. "All these junk items, and they were actually hidden away as treasures," Chu Chen muttered under his breath as he inspected them. Chu Xin also nodded, her big round eyes filled with disdain. "However, these three fruits are worth trying; these ginsengs and lotus seeds can be used to make soup." Chu Chen quickly decided on the uses for the Holy Grade Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures, while the Two-headed Fire Dragon sighed silently beside them. These were Holy Grade Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures, coveted by many powers and cultivators, yet to these two little demons, they were merely ingredients for soup. "Sister, let''s try the fruits first." Chu Chen handed a fruit to Chu Xin, then looked at the Two-headed Fire Dragon, and asked, "Little pig, will you eat?" Ney! The two-headed piglet nodded repeatedly, recognizing the fruit as a Holy Grade Zhu fruit, containing the power of the Fire Element Law, a treasure for cultivators of the Fire Element. Naturally, consuming this Holy Grade Zhu fruit could advance its own Fire Element Law even further. "Go ahead and eat." Chu Chen was not stingy at all and tossed the Holy Grade Zhu fruit to the Two-headed Fire Dragon. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. In his eyes, the Holy Grade Zhu fruit was just a fruit. "The taste is not bad." Chu Xin nibbled on the Zhu fruit, nodding her little head in admiration. "It''s just kind of spicy." When Chu Chen took a bite, the Zhu fruit unexpectedly turned into a ball of flames burning in his mouth, which most people could not withstand. Whine! The Two-headed Fire Dragon let out a painful dragon whine as flames blazed on its body. "Is it really necessary to react so much just for a fruit?" Chu Xin and Chu Chen turned their heads in unison to look at it, their eyes filled with disdain and confusion. Eating a fruit? It sounded as if it were just any common fruit, but this was the Holy Grade Zhu fruit. The Two-headed Fire Dragon was speechless and somewhat regretful inside, realizing it had underestimated the power of the Flame Law contained in the Holy Grade Zhu fruit. Fortunately, it was now a peak Seventh Rank Demon Beast so this pain did not last long. It quickly refined the energy of the Holy Grade Zhu fruit, significantly improving its power of the Flame Law. It looked up at Chu Xin and Chu Chen, who appeared nonchalant, and secretly marveled at how these two little demons managed to remain so calm. "These treasures are not really useful." After finishing the fruit, Chu Chen looked at the weapons and magic treasures with disappointment in his tone. "They''re not completely useless. When we get back, we can give them to the uncles and aunties, brothers and sisters in the village," Chu Xin spoke up. "That''s true." Chu Chen nodded his head. Whine! The Two-headed Fire Dragon let out a soft dragon whine. Chu Chen turned his head towards it and asked doubtfully, "Little pig, do you want them?" Whine! The Two-headed Fire Dragon nodded repeatedly, its two pig heads turning towards a Holy Blade and a Holy Sword respectively. It possessed the powers of the Blade, Sword, Thunder, and Fire Elements. Since the Holy Artifacts in Chu Chen''s hands happened to include a Holy Blade and a Holy Sword, and they were of no use to Chu Xin and Chu Chen, it wanted to refine these two Holy Artifacts for itself to greatly enhance its own strength. Demon Beasts could refine magic treasures too, but normally, they did not get the chance since no cultivators would willingly create magic treasures for Demon Beasts and the beasts themselves didn''t know how to do so. Only Demon Tamers would create magic treasures for their controlled beasts. "You want this?" Following the gaze of the Two-headed Fire Dragon, Chu Chen picked up the Holy Blade and Holy Sword and asked. Whine! The Two-headed Fire Dragon nodded repeatedly, its narrow pig eyes filled with expectation. "Then they are yours." Chu Chen''s chubby little hand waved, and he tossed the two Holy Artifacts over. The two-headed pig opened its mouths and swallowed the Holy Blade and Holy Sword respectively, slowly refining them. Bang! Just then, fine cracks finally appeared on the Barrier, and moments later, it shattered completely. "The Barrier is broken, start digging!" Chu Xin and Chu Chen cheered, leapt up, put away their milk bottles, took out their Treasure Digging Shovels, and started to dig rapidly with their little butts in the air. The two-headed piglet also paused its refining of the Holy Artifacts, swinging its little front paws to dig through the soil. Chapter 192 The Mischievous Child Fears Mice? The Magic Rat That Fears Not the Law Flames "The barrier has finally broken."The crowd attacking the Magic Array Barrier all breathed a sigh of relief. "I wonder what treasures are hidden inside?" A moment later, anticipation once again filled their eyes. Having gathered three Martial Emperors and more than thirty Martial Saints, and after expending such great efforts to break through the Magic Array Barrier, the treasures inside must be extraordinary. "Emperor''s Thought can''t probe the situation inside? Such dense Demonic Qi." A slender red-haired female Martial Emperor in red garb slightly furrowed her brows. She had just used Emperor''s Thought to try to probe the Demon Valley, only to find that she could detect the presence of an abundance of Demonic Qi, which was actually affecting her Emperor''s Thought, preventing her from penetrating the Demonic Qi to explore the situation within the Demon Valley. "Fellow comrades, as Martial Emperors, if we were to fight over a treasure, wouldn''t it be laughable to the younger generation? How about letting them compete for it while the three of us wait outside, what do you think?" At that moment, another tall white-haired Martial Emperor suggested. "I agree." The red-haired female Martial Emperor nodded in response to the words. Then together, the two of them turned to look at Chu Fengling, and the white-haired Martial Emperor asked, "Fellow Daoist, what do you think?" At this point, the cultivators were divided into three major camps, with the white-haired Martial Emperor and the red-haired female Martial Emperor each having a dozen or so Martial Saints behind them, while Chu Fengling stood alone. Chu Fengling was somewhat speechless, wasn''t this deliberately targeting him? Judging by the stance of these two, they were sure to join forces against him the moment he disagreed. If he agreed, then no one would compete with their Martial Saints for the treasures, which indeed was a clever calculation on their part. Little did they know, this was exactly what he desired. He had only intended to hold back the two great Martial Emperors; the Martial Saints were no match for those two youngsters. Without these two Martial Emperors taking action, he would not have to continue expending too much energy, and could stay a bit longer. Still, these two were trying to scheme against him, and he couldn''t let them off so easily. Thinking about this, he said with a smile, "Aren''t the two fellow Daoists obviously not willing to let me compete for the treasures?" The white-haired Martial Emperor and the red-haired female Martial Emperor did not speak; they only silently observed him, their auras slowly gathering. They came from two Holy Lands, and naturally, they would not allow an outsider to snatch the treasures. However, Chu Fengling was not flustered and said calmly, "I don''t mind giving up the treasure hunt, but you''ll have to make a trade for something in return, won''t you?" After exchanging glances, the red-haired female Martial Emperor asked, "What do you want, fellow Daoist?" Chu Fengling smiled and said, "Holy Artifacts, Holy Level Talismans, Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures, and the like, one of each." The white-haired Martial Emperor frowned and said, "Is that all?" To an ordinary cultivator those surely would be treasures, but they were practically useless to a Martial Emperor. Chu Fengling glanced at him and said indifferently, "To ask for Emperor''s Artifacts or Emperor Level treasures, you might not have them, and even if you did, you wouldn''t hand them over, so why bother asking?" The white-haired Martial Emperor and the red-haired female Martial Emperor were at a loss for words; he was right, but they still felt something was off. Chu Fengling then said, "Also, give me a map of Jiuzhou." "A map of Jiuzhou? What do you want that for?" the red-haired female Martial Emperor asked with confusion. "To look at it for fun, is that not allowed?" Chu Fengling replied nonchalantly. To look at it for fun? As if they''d believe that. However, the map of Jiuzhou was not a treasure, so it wouldn''t hurt to give it to him. After conferring discreetly through transmitted messages, the white-haired Martial Emperor and the red-haired female Martial Emperor agreed and each took out two Holy Artifacts, two Holy Level Talismans, Holy Grade Array Stones, two Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures, with the red-haired female Martial Emperor adding a map of Jiuzhou. They had also sensed the commotion that came from the Cangzhou Prefecture; that was the clash between two Martial Emperors. Considering all of Cangzhou, including the Second Supreme Elder from the Cangzhou Prefecture who had just made a breakthrough, there were only five Martial Emperors. With the Cangzhou State Governor and the Supreme Elder gone to the Central State, now only these two and the Second Supreme Elder remained. The previous battle was definitely between the Martial Emperor, who had appeared from nowhere, and the Second Supreme Elder of the State Mansion. However, they were focused on attacking the Magic Array Barrier and did not rashly use the Emperor''s Thought to explore, so they did not know the specific circumstances of the battle. But now that this unfamiliar Martial Emperor had arrived at Cang Mountain Demon Valley, the Second Supreme Elder of the State Mansion likely suffered a great loss; otherwise, he would not have dared to remain absent. This person''s ability to defeat the Second Supreme Elder shows that his strength is very commendable. If they really fought, it would take a lot of effort on their part, and the gains might not make up for the losses. At this moment, they still did not know that the Second Supreme Elder had been killed, otherwise, they probably wouldn''t remain so calm. Chu Fengling waved his hand and took away all these treasures. Although these items were of no use to him, and not even particularly beneficial to the two children, he still had to reap some benefits. On the contrary, he carefully examined the map of Jiuzhou. Explore new worlds at My Virtual Library Empire The two children said they wanted to go to Central State, and since he now had no time to have that woman reopen the Transmission Array, they had to find another route to Central State. "The closest to Cangzhou is Thunder State. Crossing the Canglei State Sea, arriving at Thunder State, one can take a Transmission Array from there to Central State." Chu Fengling quickly mapped out a route for the two children. However, he did not know about the enmity between the two children and the Heavenly Pride of Thunder State; heading to Thunder State was unlikely to be peaceful. The white-haired Martial Emperor and the red-robed female Martial Emperor saw Chu Fengling constantly studying the map of Jiuzhou. Although they were curious, they didn''t ask further. With a wave of their hands, Roar! Inside the Demon Valley, the roars of beasts were incessant, filled with ferociousness. The white-haired Martial Emperor said, "The creatures inside this Demon Valley are not ordinary Demon Beasts but demons eroded by Demonic Qi. They have no reason and are even more fierce and bloodthirsty. You all must be very careful." "Yes!" Everyone responded in unison. "Go." The white-haired Martial Emperor and the red-robed female Martial Emperor simultaneously waved their hands, and their Martial Saints tore through the sky, entering the Demon Valley. Meanwhile, at the core of the Demon Cave underneath the Demon Valley. Pfft! A small hoe poked out from the wall, scraping off the last bit of dirt, and then Chu Xin''s little head, covered in mud, emerged from the Earth Cave. She looked around and saw that she was in a large cavern, with a black coffin in the middle of the cave cracked open slightly. Black Demonic Qi continuously drifted out of the crack in the black coffin, enveloping the entire cavern. Around the black coffin, layers upon layers of giant black rats lay scattered, each as large as a calf and emanating a ferocious aura. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chu Xin covered her eyes with her snowy white hands. She only retracted her head and then loosened her grip, whispering, "Brother, there are so many disgusting big rats outside. Kill them for me; I don''t want to see them." Chu Xin was fearless, except when it came to rats. It wasn''t so much fear, as much as she felt disgusted at the sight of rats. "Alright, leave it to me." Chu Chen patted his chest confidently and then flew out of the Earth Cave carrying the Two-headed Fire Dragon. "There''s just too many of them." Even though Chu Chen wasn''t afraid of rats, the sight of the many layers of giant rats still made his scalp tingle. He threw the Two-headed Fire Dragon in his arms out and said in a childishly authoritative tone, "Little piggy, burn them all for me." Yin! The Two-headed Fire Dragon let out a dragon''s chant, and terrifying flames swept out. Squeak Squeak! The energy of the flames disturbed the slumbering rat horde, as they opened their blood-red eyes and charged fiercely towards Chu Chen and the Two-headed Fire Dragon. The chilling Black Demonic Qi moved with the rats, extinguishing the flames wherever it passed. Yin! The Two-headed Fire Dragon hesitated for a second. The flames containing the Power of Laws had been extinguished just like that? Was this Black Demonic Qi so powerful? Chapter 193 When the Divine Rune Emerges, the Demonic Qi Disperses "Little pig, what are you doing?"Chu Chen saw the dense mass of giant demon rats lunging through the air, while the Two-headed Fire Dragon just stood there, dazed, and couldn''t help but ask in a high-pitched voice. Yin! The Two-headed Fire Dragon snapped out of it, issued a dragon''s roar, and a sea of fire rose again, burning fiercely. Although this sea of fire was even stronger than the last, it was extinguished in an instant in front of that cold Demonic Qi and was unable to inflict any damage on the swarm of demon rats. Seeing the demon rats had already approached, amid a noisy chorus of squeaks, they opened their massive jaws, revealing sharp, pointed teeth unlike those of regular rats. Crack! The long dragon tail of the Two-headed Fire Dragon swept across, carrying black Silent Annihilation Thunder, and sent a large swath of demon rats flying, crashing back into the swarm and sparking arcs of electricity. Yet even the Silent Annihilation Thunder couldn''t penetrate the black Demonic Qi on those demon rats to inflict any substantial damage. However, the dragon tail did solidly swipe across those demon rats, but the rats, tough in flesh and thick in skin, were hardly hurt by the force, shook their dizzy heads on the ground, and charged once again in a squealing frenzy. Yin! A mighty Seventh Rank Peak Demon Beast, after several attacks failed to harm the demon rats, grew angry. The two dragon horns on its boar heads exploded with intense Sword Intent and Blade Intent; a sky full of Sword Energy and Blade Energy condensed out of nowhere and slashed toward the swarm of demon rats. The cold Demonic Qi could extinguish the Law Flames but not these Blade Energy and Sword Energy infused with the Power of Laws. With a booming sound, swaths of demon rats were cleaved and sent flying, but they quickly got up again and madly charged forward. The powerful Sword Energy and Blade Energy were all blocked by the layer of black Demonic Qi swirling around the demon rats, failing to cause them significant harm. "Little pig, you are too weak, you lose every time. Step aside." Seeing this, Chu Chen said with some disdain. Yin! The Two-headed Fire Dragon let out a plaintive roar. Ever since these two little demons had captured it, it had hardly made a few moves, but each time it was up against formidable enemies, seeming never to have won a single fight. What kind of freaks are these two little demons encountering? These demon rats only had the individual strength of about fifth or sixth rank, yet their Demonic Qi could easily withstand the attacks of a Seventh Rank Peak Demon Beast, which was outrageous. And these dense swarms of demon rats were countless. Continuing to fight might result in the first Seventh Rank Peak Demon Beast exhausted to death. "Is this Demonic Qi? It''s even more obnoxious than the Demon Sword Saint''s Demonic Qi." Chu Chen muttered under his breath, a Giant Blade formed entirely from Divine Rune Power appeared in his hand, and with a fierce swing, brilliant Divine Rune Blade Energy slashed through the air. Chuff! Wherever the Divine Rune Blade Energy passed, the Demonic Qi dispersed, and the bodies of the demon rats were severed in half, spilling Demon Blood that corroded the ground. Yin! The Two-headed Fire Dragon issued a shallow dragon''s roar, its elongated boar eyes staring blankly at the severed demon rats, heart full of shock. These demon rats, which could easily block my full-fledged attacks, were so frail under this little demon''s Blade Energy? Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Could the gap between me and the little demon really be so profoundly deep? Squeak Squeak! The swarm of demon rats that had been crazily charging suddenly stopped, their blood-red violent eyes fixated on Chu Chen''s Divine Rune Giant Blade, even showing a hint of fear. They weren''t afraid because their comrades were killed, but they were instinctively terrified of the Divine Rune Giant Blade flowing with the aura of divine runes, as if they had encountered a natural predator. "Hm? This weak?" Chu Chen looked at the Two-headed Fire Dragon with some confusion. Before, he had seen it struggle with all its might and still fail to kill a single Demon Rat. He had thought these Demon Rats were very strong, yet a mere flick of his wrist had slaughtered an entire group. Am I too powerful, or is the Two-headed Fire Dragon too weak? The Two-headed Fire Dragon couldn''t help rolling its eyes, its self-esteem greatly damaged. Chu Chen shook his head and swung the Divine Rune Giant Blade again, consecutively slashing out Divine Rune Blade Energies, causing swathes of Demon Rats to fall like rain. Squeak squeak! The originally frenzied crowd of Demon Rats now hesitated to advance; after many of them were slain, they scurried away in confusion, scattering in all directions. Following the direction the Demon Rats fled, Chu Chen discovered countless passages around this Demon Cave. "Dad said that rats are very good at burrowing. Indeed, they are somewhat better than me and my sister." Chu Chen looked at the burrows, emitting a heartfelt admiration, murmuring softly, "It would be great if we could catch some big rats to dig burrows for us in the future. But my sister doesn''t like rats, so never mind." The dense crowd of Demon Rats soon vanished without a trace. "Little Piggy, burn those rat corpses." Chu Chen turned and spoke to the stupefied Two-headed Fire Dragon. Groan! The Two-headed Fire Dragon let out a dragon groan, then a Fire Sea rose, enveloping the corpses of the Demon Rats. As the Demon Rats were killed, the Demonic Qi swirling around them was dispersed by the Divine Rune Blade Energy. Without the protection of Demonic Qi, the bodies of the Demon Rats could not withstand the burning of the Law Flames, and instantly turned to ash. After the Demon Rat corpses were burned to ashes, Chu Chen then turned and called out to the burrows, "Sister, the big rats have all run away; you can come out now." Chu Xin stretched her muddy little head out, looked around, and after seeing no big rats, she flew out, patting her chest and saying with lingering fear, "They finally ran away, all those big rats together, each so big, really disgusting. How can there be such disgusting Demon Beasts in this world, creatures like these shouldn''t exist." Groan! The Two-headed Fire Dragon nodded its twin heads in agreement. A group of middle-rank Demon Beasts had severely embarrassed it, a Peak High-Rank, Seventh Rank Demon Beast¡ªit should just wipe them all out. "Sis, the big rats have run off; we should go check out the treasure." Chu Chen reminded. "Right, right, the treasure first." Find adventures at My Virtual Library Empire Chu Xin nodded, her body flickering to appear in front of a black coffin, scrutinizing it closely. Chu Chen asked with some puzzlement, "Sis, doesn''t this look like a coffin for burying people?" "Not just looks like one, it is one." After responding, Chu Xin muttered softly, "Those big rats must have been influenced by the Black Demonic Energy. There must be a great treasure inside." Chu Chen doubted, "Sis, there isn''t a person buried inside, is there?" Chu Xin, who was about to lift the coffin lid, paused upon hearing this, thought for a moment, withdrew her hand, and placed her two snow-white hands together in front of her chest, continuously muttering, "Whether it''s grandpas, grandmas, uncles, aunts, brothers, sisters, or younger siblings in the coffin, dad said not to let the treasures gather dust. It''s such a waste for treasures to lie buried in this coffin with you. I''ll help you take it out, so everyone can recognize it. No offense, no offense." After finishing, she bowed deeply and then forcefully pushed the coffin lid. Chapter 194 Did the Naughty Kid Get Swallowed by the Heavenly Demon? "Huh? It won''t budge?"Chu Xin pushed hard, but the lid of the coffin didn''t move an inch. A trace of surprise appeared in the narrow eyes of the Two-headed Fire Dragon, finding it unbelievable that the little demon''s strength was so terrifying that she couldn''t move the coffin lid. "Sister, let me help you." Chu Chen stepped forward and joined Chu Xin in pushing hard. Despite their faces turning red with the effort, the siblings still couldn''t make the lid of the coffin budge at all. "This is way too heavy." Chu Xin blinked her big eyes and muttered softly. It was the first time they had encountered something that couldn''t be moved by their Divine Power, which made her even more convinced that the Demon Coffin was an extraordinary treasure. The Two-headed Fire Dragon''s narrow pig eyes went wide with astonishment. It had witnessed these two little demons'' sheer physical strength, more fearsome than that of Fierce Beasts, and to think that even their combined efforts couldn''t move the lid was utterly preposterous. However, seeing the two little demons struggling was rather satisfying for it. Since being captured by them, this was the first time it saw them truly thwarted. Snort, snort! In its excitement, the Two-headed Fire Dragon made a bizarre noise. Chu Xin turned her head and threatened in a cooing yet fierce tone, "Little pig, are you laughing at us? Keep laughing and I''ll chop off your head for my brother to roast." At her words, the Two-headed Fire Dragon promptly shut its mouth and didn''t dare to make another sound. Chu Chen, recalling the terror in the eyes of the demon rats as they fled, suggested with some uncertainty, "Sister, how about we try using the Divine Rune Power? It might work." "Okay!" Chu Xin nodded, and the siblings placed their hands on the coffin lid again. The Divine Rune Power flowed through their hands as they pushed with force. BOOM! The Demon Coffin shook violently and with a loud bang, the lid flew off. "We opened it." The siblings cheered together. Whir! As the coffin lid was pushed open, more Demonic Qi burst forth from the coffin, filling the Demon Cave. Surrounded by Divine Rune Power, Chu Xin and Chu Chen were untouched as the Demonic Qi steered clear of them. The siblings ignored the Demonic Qi, both leaning over the edge of the coffin, standing on their toes, and craning their necks to peer inside. "It''s pitch black in here; can''t see anything." Chu Chen muttered softly. Chu Xin''s eyes swirled and she suggested, "Shall we go inside and have a look?" Your next read awaits at My Virtual Library Empire Whine! The Two-headed Fire Dragon shook its head vehemently, its whole body resisting the idea. The Demonic Qi made it uneasy and it didn''t fancy entering at all. "Who dares disturb my slumber?" Just then, a deep voice emerged from within the coffin. "Huh? There''s someone alive?" Chu Chen was a bit surprised. Whoosh! The next moment, a black shadow flew out of the Demon Coffin. Enveloped in thick Demonic Qi and emitting a ferocious aura, its body was indistinct, except for a pair of glowing red eyes. "What are you?" Chu Xin sized him up, asking out of curiosity. This thing didn''t look human or like a Demon Beast; she had never seen anything like it before. "I am a Heavenly Demon from Ancient Times," the shadow declared proudly, and then waited to see the shock and fear on the faces of the two children. Chu Chen blinked his large eyes, staring at the shadow for a long time. He then tugged on Chu Xin''s sleeve and asked with confusion, "Sister, what is a Heavenly Demon from Ancient Times?" Chu Xin shook her head, guessing, "I don''t know either, perhaps it''s just like that lecherous Sword Saint, they''re all big bad guys who cultivate Demonic Qi." The lecherous Sword Saint? What kind of a ridiculous title is that? Big bad guys who cultivate Demonic Qi? How could those inferior Demonic Qis compare with my pure Magic Power? The shadow almost died of anger because of these two brats, who apparently had no idea about the existence of the Ancient Heavenly Demon. What a waste of emotions. "Eh?" Suddenly, the shadow uttered a sound of surprise, then rushed over, swirling around Chu Xin and Chu Chen before stopping in front of Chu Chen, clicking its tongue in admiration, "So young, yet you possess such a powerful physique. Even in Ancient Times, it was rare. You are just perfect for me to seize." "Body Seizing?" Chu Chen tugged at Chu Xin''s sleeve and asked in a low voice, "Sister, what is Body Seizing?" Chu Xin lightly smacked Chu Chen''s head and said irritably, "Didn''t dad tell us? Some big bad guys, after they die, in order to be reborn, will run into someone else''s body, devour their soul, and occupy their flesh. That''s what Body Seizing is." "Dad said that? How come I don''t remember?" Chu Chen scratched his bun hair, mumbling doubtfully to himself. Apart from grilling meat and the Sword Dao, he really hadn''t retained much of what his father had taught him. "The kid knows quite a lot." The Ancient Heavenly Demon glanced at Chu Xin, then lunged at Chu Chen, cackling wickedly, "Little brat, obediently become my flesh. Once I seize your body and cultivate anew, I can surely surpass my former life and slaughter all gods." "Big bad guy." Chu Xin''s body swayed as she stepped in front of Chu Chen, "I might just snack on some Demon Beast treasures, but you want to devour my little brother''s soul. I''ll beat you until your soul flees and scatters." With those words, she condensed a Divine Rune Giant Sword in her hand and swung it fiercely, slashing through the air with brilliant Divine Rune Sword Energy. "What kind of power is this?" The shadow felt a chill deep in its soul, its blood-red eyes shrinking violently. But before it had time to ponder, the Sword Energy was upon it. The shadow halted, the boundless Magic Power surging around it transformed into a colossal hand, smacking down towards the golden Sword Energy. With a thunderous boom, the Magic Power hand shattered instantly, and the Divine Rune Sword Energy continued without losing any momentum, slicing across the shadow''s face. Thud. One of the blood-red eyes burst instantly. Aah! The shadow clutched at its eye, screaming in agony as black Demon Blood gushed out. "You won''t be needing this one either." Chu Chen shouted loudly, slashing out with Divine Rune Blade Energy, arriving in a flash and smashing the other blood-red eye of the shadow. "Hmm, that looks much better." Chu Chen nodded his head in satisfaction. The shadow''s screams became even more miserable, its presence growing increasingly ferocious. "You cursed brats, I''ll swallow you whole." The shadow roared in fury, then the vast Magic Power transformed into a giant mouth with an abysmal depth, emitting a terrifying suction. Chu Xin and Chu Chen were close and got swallowed before they could react. Let out a cry! The Two-headed Fire Dragon bellowed urgently, releasing the Power of Laws of swords, thunder, and fire continuously, but all were blocked by that towering Magic Power. "You damn brats, becoming my flesh is an honor for you, and yet you dare to blind my eyes. Then become the nourishment for my awakening," the shadow laughed crazily, its aura becoming extremely violent. Then it turned its gaze to the Two-headed Fire Dragon, its mangled eye sockets oozing with black Magic Power, looking terribly frightening, "You stupid pig, though you''re a bit weak, you will do. Become my flesh obediently." sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Two-headed Fire Dragon turned to flee, but the shadow merely waved its hand, and chains formed of Magic Power bound it, rendering it immobile. Let out a cry! The Two-headed Fire Dragon roared in anger, those two little demons couldn''t possibly have died so easily. You, this monster, just wait for your death. Chapter 196 This coffin is also a treasure, it must be moved "We need to move it."Chu Xin nodded as well, set the two-headed piglet down, and wandered around the Demon Coffin. The coffin was so heavy, just the lid alone. It would definitely be impossible to move it like this. "Try using the power of the Divine Rune." Chu Xin recalled how the previously immovable lid had easily slid open once they activated the power of the Divine Rune. Perhaps there was some unknown miraculous effect of the Divine Rune Power within their bodies. She placed her hand on the Demon Coffin, the Divine Rune Power circulating, pouring into the coffin. Hum! Golden Divine Rune Power spread out, instantly enveloping the whole Demon Coffin. Golden patterns lit up on both the inner and outer walls of the coffin, shining with dazzling golden light. Sizzle! When the Magic Power inside the coffin encountered the golden light, it melted away instantly, like snow meeting scorching sunlight. As the Divine Rune Power continued to flow in, the golden light grew more intense, and the Magic Power dissipated even faster. When all the Magic Power had vanished, the once black Demon Coffin had turned into a golden Divine Coffin. "This is much more pleasing to the eye." Chu Xin looked at the gleaming Divine Coffin and nodded in satisfaction. Chime! The Two-headed Fire Dragon piglet circled the Divine Coffin, its pair of narrow pig eyes filled with wonder. Now, the coffin no longer felt cold and gloomy; instead, it was filled with a sacred aura. Chu Chen picked up the lid from the ground and slammed it onto the Divine Coffin with a booming sound. The golden patterns instantly spread over it, purifying the lid as well. With that, the original Demon Coffin was completely transformed into a Divine Coffin. Chu Xin, who had transformed the Demon Coffin into a Divine Coffin, felt a certain connection with it. "Little brother, get in." Chu Xin called out and rushed to open a gap in the Divine Coffin before jumping in. "Okay!" Chu Chen grabbed the Two-headed Fire Dragon''s tail and followed suit, jumping into the Divine Coffin. Boom! After they entered, the coffin lid closed on its own. "Wow! This space is huge." "Yes, indeed it''s very big." It was not until they entered the Divine Coffin that the siblings realized the space inside was enormous, even larger than the space within the Heavenly Demon''s abdomen. "Little brother, hold on tight, I''m going to move." Chu Xin called out, and with a thought, the Divine Coffin shook, and the whole Cang Mountain Demon Valley shook along with it. The next moment, the Divine Coffin broke through the air and vanished from the Demon Cave in an instant. "What''s happening?" Above the Demon Valley, a red-haired, red-clothed female Martial Emperor turned her head towards the direction of Cang Mountain Demon Valley, her eyebrows slightly furrowed. "Could it be that the treasure is emerging?" Excitement flickered across the face of the white-haired Martial Emperor, but they both knew that Demonic Qi lingered within the Demon Valley, making it impossible for the Emperor''s Thought to probe, so they didn''t bother to try again. "Holy Master," Just then, a group of about ten Martial Saints flew in, their bodies ragged and bloodstained, with fearful expressions. "Holy Master, a lot of demon rats have run out from the depths of the Demon Valley." "They''re all dead. They''re all dead." "Our attacks couldn''t break through the Demonic Qi on their bodies, but their Demonic Qi could easily corrode our flesh and even our souls. It''s too terrifying." The Martial Saints spoke over one another, voices filled with fear, their bodies trembling uncontrollably. As Martial Saints who had cultivated for many years and killed countless Demon Beasts and Fierce Beasts, they had never encountered such strange and eerie creatures. Those Demon Beasts were only Fourth or Fifth Rank, yet they slaughtered so many of our Martial Saints. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Wherever the Demon Beasts went, not a single bone of the Martial Saints was left intact, all were devoured completely; even thinking about the scene makes one''s scalp tingle. "All dead?" The red-haired, red-robed female Martial Emperor and the white-haired Martial Emperor''s faces changed dramatically at the same time, as those were the core forces of two major Holy Lands, and this loss could be described as catastrophic. Just as they were about to probe with their Emperor''s Thought, dust arose within the Demon Valley, and a huge shadow swept towards them at an extreme speed. "They''re coming, they are coming." All the surviving Martial Saints trembled, their faces filled with fear. "Hmph!" The red-robed female Martial Emperor snorted coldly and casually waved her hand, forming a barrier over the Demon Valley to prevent the Demon Beasts from escaping. The white-haired Martial Emperor turned to Chu Fengling and said gravely, "Fellow Daoist, these Demon Beasts are extremely cunning. We should join forces to obliterate them. Once they escape, the whole Cangzhou will face annihilation." Chu Fengling shrugged and smiled, "You asked me to give up the treasure hunt in the Demon Valley, and now you want me to join you to kill the demons. Don''t you find it funny?" "You!" The white-haired Martial Emperor was furious but at a loss for words. Chu Fengling said indifferently, "I will honor the agreement, not to vie for the treasures in the Demon Valley. Staying here holds no more interest for me; I will take my leave now. Those Demon Beasts, only Fourth or Fifth Rank, are surely no match for two revered Daoists. If you wish to claim treasures, you should resolve it yourselves." Having said that, he took a step and disappeared from sight. Your adventure continues at My Virtual Library Empire From the moment he saw the Demon Beasts in a frenzy, he knew those two little ones must have succeeded, and it was time for him to leave as well. "Hmph!" The white-haired Martial Emperor snorted, his heart filled with displeasure, yet he did not insist on detaining Chu Fengling. Right now, the most important thing was to exterminate these Demon Beasts and fight for the treasures within the Demon Valley. Though formidable, the Demon Beasts posed no significant threat before the two great Martial Emperors and were eventually wiped out. "Let''s go in again." At the command of the two great Martial Emperors, the surviving Martial Saints once again entered the Demon Valley. This time they encountered no obstacles and met no resistance. A short while later, the Martial Saints returned and reported, "Holy Masters, we have searched the entire Demon Valley and found no treasures." "None?" Both Martial Emperors were stunned for a moment. Then the white-haired Martial Emperor released his Emperor''s Thought to probe and discovered that the Magic Power that had blocked the Emperor''s Thought had completely vanished at some point. His Emperor''s Thought could now sweep through the entire Demon Valley unobstructed, indeed finding no trace of any treasures. "How can there be nothing at all?" The red-robed female Martial Emperor also used her Emperor''s Thought to probe the Demon Valley, her eyebrows deeply furrowed. This expedition to the Demon Valley resulted in the loss of so many Martial Saints, and in the end, not even a single Holy Artifact was found, which filled their hearts with unwillingness. "Why is there a tunnel here?" The white-haired Martial Emperor''s Emperor''s Thought found a tunnel underneath the Demon Valley, different from those dug by the Demon Beasts, and after a moment of shock, he cursed angrily, "Damn it, someone got ahead of us." "It must be his accomplice." The red-robed female Martial Emperor also discovered the tunnel, her expression turning unsightly in an instant. She had previously thought that the mysterious Martial Emperor had agreed not to enter the Demon Valley for treasures because he feared her collaboration with the white-haired Martial Emperor; now she finally realized that from the beginning, that mysterious Martial Emperor never intended to go in¡ªhe simply wanted to hold her and the white-haired Martial Emperor back. It was laughable that they actually offered so many treasures to keep that mysterious Martial Emperor outside the Demon Valley. "Follow the tunnel, chase them! They can''t have gone far." The white-haired Martial Emperor said coldly and then took a step, vanishing into thin air. The red-robed female Martial Emperor quickly followed suit, their Emperor''s Thought penetrating deep underground, the labyrinthine tunnels revealing themselves without anywhere to hide. "This is the State Mansion?" Following the tunnels, the two great Martial Emperors appeared above the State Mansion, their faces showing a hint of astonishment as they looked down at the ruins. The mighty Cangzhou Prefecture had been razed to the ground? But this was none of their concern. Although the two Holy Lands were allied with Cangzhou Prefecture, they were also in competition with it. Besides, even allies couldn''t scheme against them or steal their treasures. "Hand over the treasures, or else, death!" The two great Martial Emperors roared in unison, their terrifying Emperor''s Might sweeping over the area, causing everyone at the State Mansion to vomit blood and kneel. Chapter 197 The State Governor and the Supreme Elder Return "What''s happening now? One Martial Emperor just left, and two more have arrived? What outrage has the State Mansion committed to provoke heaven''s wrath and the people''s enmity?"Outside the State Mansion, the cultivators looking up at the two Martial Emperors hovering in the sky, their suppression filling the entire State Mansion, felt an exceptional shock. "Wait, aren''t those the Holy Masters from the two great Holy Lands?" Someone recognized the faces of the two people and couldn''t help but exclaim in surprise. "The Holy Masters from the two great Holy Lands? Aren''t the Holy Lands and the State Mansion allies? Why would they turn against the State Mansion?" Some were puzzled and perplexed. "Haven''t you heard? They are demanding that the State Mansion hand over treasures; surely someone from the State Mansion has stolen their treasures," someone explained. "So that''s how it is." Realization dawned on the crowd, and their gazes towards the people of the State Mansion were also tinged with a hint of disdain. Earlier, the State Mansion''s son deceived those two naive children, leading to the State Mansion being split open, and all of its treasures looted. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Who would have thought that the people of the State Mansion would even steal from their allies, indeed acting most unrighteously. "Holy Masters, what are these accusations about?" The State Master''s Wife, facing tremendous oppressive force, spoke in a deep voice. "Madam Long, we spent a great deal of time and energy breaking through the Barrier of Cang Mountain Demon Valley, intending to let the younger generation enter the Demon Valley for training and fighting over the treasures inside. We did not expect that someone from your State Mansion would secretly dig a tunnel into Demon Valley and take away the treasures inside. Normally, the treasures go to those who are destined for them. Had you joined us in attacking the barrier and entered the Demon Valley to fight for treasures, we would have had no objection if you had managed to loot them. But your covert thefts of the treasures cause our younger generation to make the ultimate sacrifice in vain within the Demon Valley. How could we not be furious?" Seeing the State Master''s Wife, the white-haired Martial Emperor''s tone became somewhat softer; after all, she was the wife of the State Governor, and some respect was due. "Stealing treasures?" The State Master''s Wife was startled. They were so preoccupied with their own crises at the State Mansion; they had no time to steal treasures. "Hand over the treasures, and we can let this go; otherwise, death." The red-clothed female Martial Emperor was far less polite, not concealing the murderous intent emanating from her. "There must be a misunderstanding here; our State Mansion has never stolen any treasures from Demon Valley," the State Master''s Wife explained. "The thief''s tunnel leads directly to your State Mansion, and you still wish to quibble?" The red-clothed female Martial Emperor spoke sharply, her terrifying imperial might sweeping over, forcing all the people of the State Mansion, including the State Master''s Wife, to their knees, vomiting fresh blood. The State Master''s Wife clenched her fists tightly, her eyes revealing intense humiliation, but she dared not show any anger or dissatisfaction. Now, with the State Governor and the Supreme Elder not present, and no Martial Emperors to protect the State Mansion, these two Holy Masters would not keep considering her status as the State Master''s Wife. A tunnel? Treasures? The State Master''s Wife seemed to understand something and began to explain, "The treasures..." "Liu Hongxu, Li Tiankuang, do you really think our State Mansion is undefended?" She had barely spoken two words when two figures suddenly appeared above the State Mansion, their killing intent as substantial as reality. "The State Governor, the State Governor and the Supreme Elder have returned," the people of the State Mansion cried out in excitement, tears streaming down their faces. The State Governor was tall and sturdy, dressed in blue clothes, his features resembling those of Long Shaoyu, but with an aura more domineering and commanding even without anger. The Supreme Elder, whose hair and beard were all white, looked somewhat similar to the Second Supreme Elder, but his eyes were sharper, and his presence was stronger. "Finally back." Upon seeing the two of them, the Dragon Mother''s body went limp, and she collapsed to the ground. During this time, she had endured far too much pressure. "Why have they returned? Weren''t they off to Central State to coerce the Empress?" Both the red-clothed female Martial Emperor and the white-haired Martial Emperor frowned slightly. The return of these two was too coincidental; with them around, reclaiming the treasures wouldn''t be so easy. The body of the State Governor swayed before he appeared before the Dragon Mother, lifting her up. He then swept his gaze over the State Mansion, his killing intent even more intense. He looked up at the white-haired Martial Emperor and the red-clothed female Martial Emperor and said in a deep voice, "Very well, very well indeed. Taking advantage of my absence, you decimate my State Mansion, grievously injure my son, and steal the treasures of my State Mansion. You''ve done a fine job indeed." He had received news that someone had destroyed the Mansion, but he did not know who it was. Upon returning and seeing the two Martial Emperors imposing their will upon the entire State Mansion, he subconsciously assumed that it was the work of these two Martial Emperors. The white-haired Martial Emperor furrowed his brows and said solemnly, "State Governor, you must not slander us. We have no knowledge of the affairs of your State Mansion. We''ve only come to retrieve the treasure stolen from us by your State Mansion in Demon Valley." "Stolen treasures?" The State Governor let out a cold laugh and said, "You decimate my State Mansion, steal its treasures, and yet you accuse my State Mansion of stealing yours? Even if, setting that aside, some treasures were taken from the Demon Valley, those would be the spoils of the people of my State Mansion through their abilities. What does it have to do with you?" "Your words, State Governor, do not stand to reason." The red-clothed female Martial Emperor began to speak in a solemn tone, but she was cut off by the Supreme Elder before she could finish. "Was it you who killed my brother?" The tone of the Supreme Elder was icy, his murderous aura almost tangible. They were twins, almost equally gifted. He just had better fortune than his brother and reached the Martial Emperor status first. Before he and the State Governor left for Central State, the Second Supreme Elder had been in retreat. He had expected to witness his brother''s breakthrough to Martial Emperor upon their return but was instead greeted by the news of his brother''s death. "We certainly did not kill your brother," explained the white-haired Martial Emperor. "Attack!" The voice of the State Governor rang in the mind of the Supreme Elder, who glanced at him before raising his hand and bringing it down in a palm strike towards the white-haired Martial Emperor, Li Tiankuang. At the same time, the State Governor''s attack materialized above the head of the red-clothed female Martial Emperor. Enjoy new chapters from My Virtual Library Empire The four great Martial Emperors clashed in an instant, formidable Rule Power surged, causing the surrounding cultivators to flee in terror. The Dragon Mother opened her mouth to stop the fight but, upon reflection, she held her tongue. She was well aware that her husband would not be so impulsive. His actions were likely intentional, meant to suppress the two Holy Masters and to vent anger on behalf of the members of the State Mansion. The strength of the State Governor and the Supreme Elder was slightly superior to that of the two Holy Masters, and gradually, they gained the upper hand. Seeing this, the Dragon Mother knew it was her time to step in. She shouted loudly, "State Governor, stop, this is a misunderstanding! The State Mansion was not destroyed by the two Holy Masters. Holy Masters, I know who stole your treasure." Hearing this, the State Governor and the Supreme Elder immediately backed off. The white-haired Martial Emperor and the red-clothed female Martial Emperor also ceased their attacks. They were somewhat disgruntled but also shocked by the power of the State Governor and the Supreme Elder. The Dragon Mother said, "State Governor, it was two bear cubs, roughly four or five years old, who destroyed the State Mansion. The Second Supreme Elder had already made a breakthrough to Martial Emperor but was killed by those cubs'' father." "Four or five-year-old bear cubs?" "My brother reached Martial Emperor status? And he was killed?" Both the State Governor and the Supreme Elder were stunned, as a cold and furious aura emerged around them. Chapter 198 Two Great Holy Masters are Villains? Then Lets Empty the Holy Land The Dragon Mother continued, "Honored Holy Masters, these tunnels were dug by those two unruly children. They used these tunnels to evade the sight of everyone at the State Mansion, and emptied both the Treasure Pavilion and Hidden Skill Pavilion. If I''m not mistaken, the treasures of Demon Valley must have been stolen by these two unruly children."Upon hearing this, both the White-haired Martial Emperor and the Red-clothed Lady Martial Emperor instantly understood. The mysterious Martial Emperor who had helped them breach the barrier was likely the father of those two unruly children, deliberately drawing their attention so that his children could enter Demon Valley through the tunnels and steal the treasures. "Where are they now?" The Red-clothed Lady Martial Emperor asked in a deep voice. "I do not know!" The Dragon Mother shook her head and said, "The Transmission Array has been closed from one side, and I have also arranged for people to monitor the necessary paths leading to the State Sea. So far, there has been no news, which means they are still in Cangzhou." The White-haired Martial Emperor folded his fist towards the State Governor, "State Governor, I apologize, we were mistaken in this matter." The State Governor waved his hand, "No harm done, we also didn''t understand the situation and rashly attacked the Holy Masters. Please do not take offense." I see that you did it on purpose. The White-haired Martial Emperor and the Red-clothed Lady Martial Emperor thought bitterly. Anyone who was a Martial Emperor was no fool, and they quickly understood the purpose behind the State Governor and the Supreme Elder attacking them, but they did not point it out. The Red-clothed Lady Martial Emperor said, "Our urgent task now is to find those damn unruly kids and their father. I cannot calm the hatred in my heart without killing them." She emitted a terrifying aura of murderous intent, obviously furious to the extreme. Those two unruly kids not only stole their treasures but also misled them to the State Mansion, causing them to fight with the State Governor and the Supreme Elder, and they even fell into a disadvantage. It wouldn''t be long before all the cultivators in Cangzhou would know that the two Holy Masters were no match for the State Governor and the Supreme Elder. Damn it! The Red-clothed Lady Martial Emperor grew angrier the more she thought about it, and her aura became increasingly savage. The State Governor glanced at her and said in a deep voice, "Since we have a common enemy, why not join forces? Cangzhou has four domains: east, south, west, and north. Each of us will take one domain to search for the enemy. If found, we must immediately communicate with the other three and not confront them alone." "Good! Then we''ll take the Eastern Domain and Northern Territory." The White-haired Martial Emperor and the Red-clothed Lady Martial Emperor nodded and took off through the sky. After they had left, the Dragon Mother finally spoke in a low voice, "My lord, Jin Hong was also rescued by those two unruly kids, and even the Blood Pond was taken." The State Governor''s gaze sharpened, and his furious aura swept through, making everyone present again feel that terrifying suppression, forcing them to kneel. He could accept the destruction of the State Mansion, the robbery of the treasures, and even the crippling of his son. But Jin Hong and the Blood Pond were of major importance and could not be lost. "Arrange for people to rebuild the State Mansion and send people to capture Jin Hong. Lao Fu, you go to the Western Region, and I''ll head to the Southern Domain. We absolutely cannot let those two unruly children escape," the State Governor said in a stern voice. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Rest assured, for killing my brother, I will make sure they have no graves to lie in," the Supreme Elder said coldly before taking off through the sky. Just as the State Governor was about to leave, the Dragon Mother stopped him, whispering, "My lord, the token was also stolen by them." "Damn it!" The State Governor could no longer hold back and cursed out loud. The token to the Ancient Mysterious Realm was crucial for his breakthrough to Martial God. He had even considered that if the matter of Jin Hong and the Blood Pond were exposed, he could still hide until the Ancient Mysterious Realm opened, directly enter it, and once he broke through to Martial God, reemerge to sweep across the world. But now, even the Ancient Mysterious Realm token was lost, and he could hardly bear it. With a cold snort, he took off through the sky, heading straight for the Southern Domain while fully unleashing his Emperor''s Thought to madly search around. But no matter how he searched, he found no clues. It wasn''t just him; the other three Martial Emperors also came up empty. Those two unruly kids and their father seemed to have vanished into thin air. Even a Martial Emperor couldn''t possibly traverse from one state to another through thin air, as the space in the State Sea is extremely unstable, making teleportation impossible. "Damn brats, where on earth are they hiding?" All four Martial Emperors cursed inwardly. The Supreme Elder was eager to avenge his younger brother. The white-haired Martial Emperor and the red-robed female Martial Emperor wanted to retrieve the treasures of Demon Valley, protected by such a powerful Ancient Magic Array and filled with those strange demon rats. The treasures there were certainly no simple matter, likely being Ancient Divine Artifacts. As for the State Governor of Longzhou, he was aiming to find Jin Hong and retrieve the Blood Pond alongside the Ancient Mysterious Realm Token. The thoughts of the four Martial Emperors differed, yet they shared a common goal, to find those two brats. At that moment, the two brats they were seeking were sitting inside the Divine Coffin, listening to Chu Fengling''s ramblings. "This is the map of Jiuzhou I''ve obtained. If you want to reach Central State, you must first cross the State Sea and head to Thunder State, then take the Transmission Array from there." Chu Fengling handed over all the treasures he had gotten from the two Holy Masters to Chu Xin, and he marked their current location, the locations of the two Holy Lands, the State Mansion, and the direction of the State Sea in a way that the two little ones could understand. "Those two Cangzhou Holy Masters are no good either. They''re definitely searching everywhere for you now. Don''t leave this Divine Coffin. It''s quite peculiar and can block a Martial Emperor''s Emperor''s Thought. As long as you don''t go out, they won''t be able to find you," he said. He hadn''t anticipated that the treasures stolen by the two children would be so powerful, even capable of blocking a Martial Emperor''s Emperor''s Thought. It must undoubtedly be an Ancient Divine Artifact. Previously, he had spent a lot of effort trying to locate these two little ones. "Understood, daddy," both Chu Xin and Chu Chen responded. "My time is up. Remember, if you encounter a Martial Emperor, summon me. Don''t think about confronting them. If it''s a very powerful Martial Emperor, summon several," Chu Fengling reminded them again. "Mm-hmm." Chu Xin and Chu Chen nodded repeatedly. Chu Fengling patted the two little ones on the head and embraced them, but his body gradually faded into nothingness. "Daddy!" The siblings called out with reluctance, and Chu Fengling gave a slight smile before completely disappearing. Whine! The Two-headed Fire Dragon whined softly, trying to comfort the siblings. After being dazed for a while, the siblings gathered their spirits. Chu Chen asked, "Sister, quickly check the map to see how we should go." Holding the map, Chu Xin exclaimed joyfully, "Daddy is the best; now I can understand the map. The State Sea is right in front of us." Enjoy new adventures from My Virtual Library Empire "Right in front, then let''s hurry," urged Chu Chen. "Not so fast!" Chu Xin shook her head, saying, "Daddy said those two Holy Masters are bad people. Since they are bad, we can''t let them off so easily." Sister is right; we can''t let them off so easily," Chu Chen''s eyes sparkled as he spoke expectantly, "Daddy said the Divine Coffin can block Emperor''s Thought. Since they can''t detect us anyway, let''s go and empty out all the treasures from the two Holy Lands." "Yes, empty them all out." Chu Xin nodded firmly. The Two-headed Fire Dragon rolled its eyes. Can these two little demons not stay out of trouble for even a day? Those are Holy Lands after all. Chapter 199 Did Those Two Mischievous Kids Go and Plunder the Two Great Holy Lands? "What''s that flying in the sky? A coffin?"In Heavenly Willow Holy Land, the Holy Land Guards looked up at the sky with faces full of astonishment. A flying coffin was undoubtedly a Magic Treasure, and those who wielded such artifacts were generally Demon Cultivators. Yet if it were a Demon Cultivator, there should be a dispersal of a cold Demonic Qi, so why did this coffin exude a sacred aura? Moreover, if not for what their eyes saw, their consciousness couldn''t sense the existence of the coffin at all. "Is that coffin flying towards us?" Moments later, the guards realized in surprise that the Divine Coffin was heading straight for them. "Enemy attack?" The guards wanted to launch a signal, but the Divine Coffin suddenly vanished. Just when they thought they were hallucinating, the coffin reappeared out of thin air in front of them and landed upright on the ground with a thunderous crash. The Divine Coffin was covered with golden patterns, radiating an overpowering force that immobilized all the guards, leaving them unable to speak or even move. Crack! A strange noise sounded as the lid of the Divine Coffin slid open slightly, revealing a gap that emitted a golden light. A terrifying suction force emerged, pulling in all the immobilized Holy Land Guards. After that, the lid closed again, and the Divine Coffin shot up into the sky, appearing at an altitude of tens of thousands of feet. "Elder, have mercy, Elder, have mercy." After entering the Divine Coffin Space, the guards didn''t dare to lift their heads, knocking their heads to the ground begging for mercy. "We are no elders." Chu Chen''s voice rang out. Hearing that childish voice, the guards looked up in surprise and found that in front of them stood two children seemingly under five years old, wearing dragon and phoenix masks, along with a strange Demon Beast featuring disproportioned arms and legs, two pig heads, but equipped with dragon horns, dragon claws, and a dragon tail. Could it be rejuvenation? The guards were even more shocked and quickly bowed their heads again, constantly kowtowing and pleading, "Elder, spare our lives, we''re just some guard disciples. Please show us your mercy and spare our lowly lives." They knew that some Demon Cultivators liked to capture cultivators to consume their Essence Blood for their demonic cultivation. Since these two elders could rejuvenate, they must also be cultivating some type of Demon Technique, relying on cultivators for their advancement. Otherwise, why would they bother capturing guards who held so little value? Chu Xin frowned slightly, waved her hand, and an illusory projection of the Holy Land below appeared within the Divine Coffin Space, the coffin''s projection of all the scenery below. "You, come here." She pointed at a random guard disciple and, after isolating the sound with an Array Stone, asked, "Where are your Holy Land''s Treasure Pavilion, Hidden Skill Pavilion, Demon Beast Garden, Spiritual Medicine Garden, and Alchemy Pavilion located?" "Ah?" The guard disciple was stunned. Could it be that these two elders intended to rob the Holy Land''s resources? "Don''t think about lying. I will question each one of you, and if there is the slightest inconsistency, I will kill you all." Chu Xin threatened in her childish yet menacing voice. "Yes, yes, Elder, I will tell the absolute truth." The guard trembled in fear and quickly pointed out the locations of these places. Chu Xin questioned a few more guard disciples and received the same answers. Only then did she nod in satisfaction, turned to look at Chu Chen, and asked, "Brother, which place do you want to empty out? We''ve got only one chance, and we can only cleanse one spot before the Holy Land activates the Guardian Formation, which will complicate matters." "The Demon Beast Garden won''t work; it would take too much time. The Elixirs and skills from the Alchemy Pavilion and Hidden Skill Pavilion are useless to us. I like the treasures in the Treasure Pavilion, and the Spiritual Medicines can be used to make soup," said Chu Chen, scratching his hair bun in a dilemma, before finally deciding, "Sister, let''s go empty the Spiritual Medicine Garden." He reasoned that the treasures from the Treasure Pavilion would only serve his individual collection, whereas the Spiritual Medicines could be cooked into soups, so both he and his sister could enjoy them, leading him to choose the Spiritual Medicine Garden. Chu Xin looked at him, thought for a moment, and said, "Maybe we can empty out both the Spiritual Medicine Garden and the Treasure Pavilion. Let''s go to the Spiritual Medicine Garden first." Having said that, she glanced at the projection of the Holy Land below, and with a thought, the Divine Coffin plummeted towards the Spiritual Medicine Garden. But just as it was about to hit the ground, it suddenly became lighter and landed without making any noise. "A coffin falling from the sky?" The guards of the Spiritual Medicine Garden stared at the Divine Coffin, a bit slow to react. Right then, the lid of the coffin slid open, and with a flash of golden light, a terrifying suction force burst forth, drawing in all the guards of the Spiritual Medicine Garden, as well as all the Spiritual Medicines within the garden, into the Divine Coffin. After everything was sucked in, the lid closed, and the Divine Coffin tore through the sky, appearing above the Treasure Pavilion and crashing down. With a booming noise, the Treasure Pavilion was smashed open. Weng! A horrifying suction emanated, pulling in all the treasures and disciples inside the Treasure Pavilion into the Divine Coffin. Swish swish swish! Several figures broke through the sky, and at the same time, the Barrier of the Holy Land''s Guardian Formation was rapidly forming. "Brother, it''s time to leave." Chu Xin thought, sending all the Holy Land''s disciples, who had been sucked into the Divine Coffin, flying out, and then the Divine Coffin broke through the air, disappearing from the Holy Land before the Barrier could fully form. "Damn it, they got away." "Quickly notify the Holy Master, the Holy Land is under attack." After the Divine Coffin vanished, ten elders hovered in mid-air, each emitting a powerful aura of the Law. Liu Hongxu, who was searching in the Northern Territory, received the elders'' transmission and was instantly shocked. She hastily tore through the void to return to the Holy Land. She scanned with her Emperor''s Thought, but found no trace of the enemy, and couldn''t help but demand, "What happened? Where is the enemy?" "Holy Master, the enemy has looted our Treasure Pavilion and Spiritual Medicine Garden then escaped," an elder said bitterly. "They looted the Treasure Pavilion and Spiritual Medicine Garden?" S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Liu Hongxu slightly frowned, thoughts of the State Mansion''s terrible state surfacing in her mind, and she couldn''t help but ask, "Was it those two brats?" Another elder shook his head and said, "We don''t know; we only saw a coffin." "Holy Master, we were sucked into the coffin and indeed saw two demons, neither of whom looked older than five," a guard disciple said loudly. Liu Hongxu''s face immediately darkened as she cursed, "Damn brats." The four Martial Emperors were searching for the two brats across the four territories of Cangzhou, never imagining that these two would dare rob the Heavenly Mad Holy Land, displaying audacity to the extreme. "Wait, if they dared to come to my Heavenly Mad Holy Land, they would surely go to the Heavenly Mad Holy Land." Find your next read at My Virtual Library Empire With this thought, Liu Hongxu once again tore through the void and disappeared. Meanwhile, after much hesitation, she finally decided to inform the other three Martial Emperors. She did not know whether the brats'' father was still around; by herself, she might find it very difficult to capture them. "What? Those two brats have raided the Heavenly Mad Holy Land and are heading to the Heavenly Mad Holy Land?" The State Governor of Longzhou and others were stunned upon receiving the news, and they immediately tore through the void towards the Heavenly Mad Holy Land. Unfortunately, they were a step too late. By the time they arrived at the Heavenly Mad Holy Land, the Treasure Pavilion and the Spiritual Medicine Garden had also been looted, and even after the four Martial Emperors used their Emperor''s Thought to scan millions of miles several times, they found no trace of the two brats or that so-called coffin. "Damn brats, I swear to pulverize you to dust." The four illustrious Martial Emperors had been played by two brats, a pill too bitter to swallow. "Report, to inform the Holy Master, there has been a disturbance on Deer Island in the Canglei State Sea, it seems a rare treasure has emerged." At that moment, a disciple from the Heavenly Mad Holy Land arrived through the void. Chapter 200 Brother, We Seem to Be Lost Treasure?The eyes of the four Martial Emperors all flickered briefly. Deer Island was the territory of the Eighth Rank Nine-colored Deer, and below it were more than a dozen Seventh Rank Demon Beasts, dozens of Sixth Rank Demon Beasts, and countless Fourth and Fifth Rank Demon Beasts. It was one of the several dangerous places in the Canglei State Sea. Liu Hongxu suggested, "Since we can''t find those two kids, why not go to Deer Island and have a look?" The Governor of Longzhou reminded, "I hope you two don''t give up searching for those two kids. The treasures on them can block the Emperor''s Thought and will certainly not be inferior to the treasures of Deer Island, and might even be superior." He was not very interested in the treasures of Deer Island at the moment but was keen to catch the two kids, to force out the whereabouts of Jin Hong and take back the Blood Pond and the token to the Ancient Mysterious Realm. "Governor of Longzhou, is it possible that those two kids have already left Cangzhou and entered the State Sea?" Li Tiankuang pondered for a moment and then said. The Governor of Longzhou was stunned for a moment, but the possibility was indeed not out of the question. Since those two kids had treasures that could block the Emperor''s Thought, they would naturally be able to easily evade the State Sea guards'' detection and quietly enter the State Sea. Liu Hongxu continued, "Deer Island is located in the middle of the Canglei State Sea. Since we have received the news, Thunder State must also be aware, and both the Holy Land and the State Mansion there will definitely attempt to seize the treasure. We have a chance to snatch the treasure only if we join forces. As for those two kids, whether they have entered the State Sea or not, they will surely have to go through the Canglei State Sea if they want to leave Cangzhou. In the State Sea, where spatial translocation is impossible, it would in fact be easier to find them." Li Tiankuang nodded in agreement and said, "Indeed, instead of searching aimlessly, it''s better to guard our post in the State Sea and wait for our chance." The Governor of Longzhou thought for a moment and then nodded, "The Holy Masters make a good point. In that case, let''s go to the State Sea to seize the treasure and wait for those two kids at the same time. However, we must not halt the search within Cangzhou." "Of course." Liu Hongxu and Li Tiankuang both nodded their heads in agreement. Afterward, the four Martial Emperors arranged the matters of searching for the kids and then broke through the air, rushing towards the Canglei State Sea. Meanwhile, the two kids referred to by the four Martial Emperors had already, according to the map left by the Spirit Body of Chu Feng, entered the edge of the State Sea. The space in the State Sea was not traversable by teleportation, not even by the Divine Coffin. It was as if it were covered by some sort of ancient force, making the space extremely unstable, and the space was filled with that ancient power everywhere. Even a Divine Artifact could be destroyed if it triggered this ancient power in the space. Chu Xin let the Divine Coffin drift along with the currents of the State Sea. The coffin could be as heavy as could be or as light as a feather, so naturally, there were no problems floating above the State Sea. She sat inside the space, drinking Beast Milk while she and Chu Chen checked the treasures and Spiritual Medicines they had snatched. The Two-headed Fire Dragon lay next to them, continuing to assimilate the Sword and Saber Holy Artifact inside its body. "It really is a Holy Land, the treasures here are even more than in the State Mansion." Chu Chen''s mouth was stretched into a grin, his joy obvious. Although these treasures were mostly useless to him, he simply loved the feeling of sorting through treasures. "These Spiritual Medicines aren''t bad either; they''d make delicious soups." Chu Xin''s attention, on the other hand, was largely focused on the Spiritual Medicines. While she also liked treasures, she preferred the better-tasting Spiritual Medicines, because unlike treasures, they had flavor when eaten. Having finished their inventory of treasures, Chu Chen spoke up, "Sister, you take care of the Spiritual Medicines. I''m going to grill some meat and cook some soup." "Okay!" Chu Xin nodded, took a sip of Beast Milk, put the milk bottle aside, and began to sort through the remaining Spiritual Medicines with focus. She intended to categorize the Spiritual Medicines according to their properties, so that they could be precisely used in the future. Chu Chen, on the other hand, took out the grill, flipped over the Demon Beast meat they had slaughtered from the State Mansion''s Demon Beast Garden, and chose several Spiritual Medicines to mix and cook with the Demon Beast Blood Essence into a soup. After the two, along with the pig, had their fill, Chu Chen, while drinking Beast Milk and rubbing his little belly, asked, "Sister, where are we now?" "Oh gosh, I''ve been so caught up in counting treasures and eating roasted meat that I forgot to check." Chu Xin, who was originally lying back and leisurely sipping on Beast Milk, immediately sat up at the question, waving her snow-white hand and projecting the view of the outer world into the space. "Where is this?" Chu Chen brought his little head close and asked with curiosity. Chu Xin looked carefully, then took out the map to check and after a long while, she put the map away, scratched her head, and chuckled, "Little brother, I have some good news for you. It seems we''ve gotten lost." "Lost?" Chu Chen''s large eyes got even rounder, "Sister, didn''t father mark the route on the map? How can we still get lost?" Chu Xin rolled her eyes dramatically and said, "Father only drew a line on the map for the route, of course I can understand it. But the State Sea is so vast, and our thoughts are not strong enough to cover the entire sea, so isn''t it very normal to get lost?" Chu Chen said doubtfully, "The positions of the two Holy Lands were also just drawn with a line, how did you find them?" Chu Xin said as if it were the most natural thing in the world, "The Holy Lands, oh, the village chief grandpa said that there are only ten Holy Lands in the world, they must be very impressive. Following that line all the way, the Holy Land had such a big sign outside, and there were so many majestic buildings, that must be the Holy Lands. But the State Sea, when you look around, you only see sea everywhere, how would I know which direction we are going in now?" "..." Chu Chen blinked his big eyes, it seemed to make some sense. "So what do we do now?" He scratched his own bun hairstyle, looking very distressed. Suddenly, Chu Xin''s eyes lit up with surprise, "Someone''s outside, let''s go out and ask them." Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chu Chen looked at the projection in front of him and saw a group of Cultivators hanging in the air, seemingly watching the Divine Coffin, and he couldn''t help but ask with some doubt, "Sister, could these people be from Cangzhou Prefecture and the Holy Lands?" Chu Xin shook her head, "No, their clothes are different." "That''s true!" Chu Chen looked carefully and nodded his head. Boom! Just then, the Cultivators outside suddenly made a move, launching an attack on the Divine Coffin, causing the space inside the coffin to tremble. "These rascals, daring to attack my Divine Coffin, what if they damage it?" Chu Xin stamped her foot in anger, and with a thought, a door appeared in front of her, through which she, her brother, and the Two-headed Fire Dragon squeezed. At the same time, the lid of the Divine Coffin trembled, revealing a crack, from which burst a brilliant golden light. "The coffin is opening?" "Golden brilliance, there must be treasures inside." The Cultivators were thrilled, rushing through the air towards it, eager to snatch the treasures. "Get lost, the treasure is mine." A Cultivator shouted angrily, hurling a lethal move at the person in front, followed by a series of screams. In the midst of the Cultivators fighting over the treasure, a pair of small hands reached out through the small opening of the coffin lid. "There''s someone inside?" A Cultivator exclaimed in surprise, and all the Cultivators stopped fighting at once, turning their attention to the Divine Coffin. With all eyes on them, two small heads, one wearing a dragon mask and the other a phoenix mask, emerged from the Divine Coffin one after another. Chapter 201 Its Those Two Naughty Kids, Run Fast "You villains, why are you attacking my Divine Coffin? If you break it, you won''t be able to afford it.""Why attack my sister''s Divine Coffin?" Chu Xin and Chu Chen climbed out of the Divine Coffin, one holding a milk bottle and the other pointing at the cultivators, angrily questioning. Roar! The Two-headed Fire Dragon also let out an angry roar, its narrow pig eyes fiercely staring down the cultivators. "Two little brats?" Hearing that babyish voice, the cultivators were stunned. That voice sounded so young and combining it with their height, they estimated that these two brats couldn''t be older than five years old. How could such young children be in this coffin? Could it be their elders were also inside this coffin? Walking in the State Sea with two little toddlers, either their elders had formidable strength, or their elders commanded many cultivators; either way, they had to handle the situation with caution. A cultivator spoke, "Kids, are your elders in this coffin? Can you ask your elders to come out? We have some matters to discuss." Upon hearing this, Chu Chen didn''t even think before replying, "There are no elders, just me and my sister. And, um, a pig." No elders? Just these two little toddlers drifting in the State Sea alone? Oh, and a weird pig. For a moment, greed flickered in the eyes of the cultivators. They had gathered their strength to attack this coffin earlier but couldn''t cause any damage, proving that the coffin had incredibly strong defenses; and surely, the coffin had more than just this ability. Such a treasure, in the hands of these two little brats, was indeed a waste. Smack! Chu Xin slapped the back of her head. "Sister, why did you hit me?" Chu Chen rubbed the back of his head, his face a mixture of grievance and confusion. Chu Xin said frustratedly, "Brother, are you silly? Now they all know Dad isn''t here, and they will hit us." Chu Chen glanced at the cultivators, muttered, "They are so weak, can''t beat us, why worry?" So weak? The cultivators looked at each other, all of them were Peak Martial Venerates, this time they had heard that Deer Island had a mystical treasure appear and were hoping to find an opportunity for a breakthrough to Martial Saint, and also hoping to collect some treasures to prepare for the Small Heavenly Tribulation; they were definitely not weaklings. Smack! Chu Xin slapped Chu Chen again, her voice still babyish as she said, "It''s because they are too weak, I''m afraid I might kill them all if we start fighting." "You two rascals, don''t be insolent." Someone actually laughed angrily; Jiuzhou had many Heavenly Prides, but there were only ten young Martial Saints. Unless they were Martial Saints, this group of Martial Venerates was more than enough to crush them. Could these two kids under five years old be Martial Saints? Clearly, that was absolutely impossible. As for that piglet almost the size of a forearm, they selectively ignored it, considering it merely a cute pet of the two brats. "Hand over the treasure, and we''ll spare your lives." The cultivators shouted angrily, their aura pressing down, trying to force the brats to give up the coffin voluntarily while also testing whether these two really had no elders with them. However, to their astonishment, facing the suppression of more than a dozen Peak Martial Venerates, the two brats showed no reaction, casually continuing to drink milk and chew on some unknown roast meat. Were we ignored? The cultivators looked at each other. Chu Chen looked at the cultivators, then turned his head and whispered, "Sister, do they know how powerful we are? Why are they only yelling?" "Definitely." Chu Xin nodded and pointed to the masks on Chu Chen''s face and her own, speaking seriously, "Just look at the masks we''re wearing and the aura we have. It''s terrifying. They must be too scared to come forward." Aura? You have no aura whatsoever. It''s just a strong smell of milk. "You two mischief-makers, since you both are seeking death, I''ll grant your wish." A cultivator could no longer tolerate being ignored by the two troublemakers and threw a punch, his huge fist enveloped in electric arcs reaching out through the air. Roar! The Two-headed Fire Dragon roared, its tail suddenly enlarging and sweeping across with black Thunder Power. With a loud boom, the lightning punch was shattered on the spot. "What kind of Demon Beast is this?" The cultivators were greatly surprised, having never heard of any porcine Demon Beast that could emit a dragon''s roar and control Thunder Power. Roar! The Two-headed Fire Dragon roared again, its body returning to a length of three zhang, standing in mid-air, its body ablaze with scorching flames, black electric arcs spreading over its tail, and the dragon horns on its two pig heads emanating strong Sword Intent and Blade Intent respectively. "Is this the Two-headed Fire Dragon?" Suddenly, a cultivator screamed in fright and turned to run. Two-headed Fire Dragon? "Is it those two mischief-makers? Run!" The cultivators paused, then seemed to remember something, looked back at Chu Xin and Chu Chen, a look of fear in their eyes, and they all started shouting while turning to flee. "Are we that terrifying?" Chu Chen watched in confusion as the cultivators scattered in all directions, not quite grasping what was happening, holding a milk bottle and asking dazedly. "Stop!" Chu Xin''s snowy white little hand swung, and a giant hand smashed through the air, grabbing the nearest cultivator and throwing him onto the coffin lid. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Young master, young lady, please spare me, I didn''t know it was you, if I had known, even if you gave us a hundred guts, we wouldn''t dare try to steal your treasures." The cultivator, pale with fright, kept kowtowing on the coffin lid begging for mercy. "You know us?" Chu Chen took a sip of Beast Milk, asking curiously. Sister had said that these people are not from the State Mansion or the two Holy Lands, how could people from other places know him and his sister. The cultivator nodded, then shook his head, his face mournful as he spoke, "I''ve never seen you, nor do I know you, but I''ve heard of your glorious deeds from a Heavenly Pride who returned from the Secret Realm. I just didn''t expect to meet you here, and I didn''t remember at first. It was only after seeing your pet transform that I remembered. Young master, young lady, spare me, I have an old mother over a thousand years old and a child just one year old, I cannot die." At this moment, he deeply regretted ever thinking of stealing from these two troublesome kids. These were the mischief-makers who had rampaged through the Jiuzhou, defeating even Jiuzhou''s top Heavenly Pride, Long Shaotian. Here he was, just a mere peak Martial Venerate, daring to mess with these two, as if he had a death wish. Chu Xin''s eyes whirled, she rubbed her snowy white little fists and bared her teeth, putting on a fierce look, and threatened, "Answer me a question. If I''m satisfied, I won''t kill you." "Young lady, go ahead, I''ll tell you everything I know." The cultivator nodded repeatedly. Chu Xin took a sip of Beast Milk and asked, "Which way to Thunder State?" "To Thunder State?" The cultivator hesitated, tentatively asking, "Is that your question?" "Yes, hurry up." Chu Chen urged. The cultivator, his face mournful, replied, "Young master, young lady, I''ve never been to Thunder State." "Hmm?" Chu Xin and Chu Chen''s expressions turned cold simultaneously. The cultivator quickly added, "But, there''s a treasure emerging on Deer Island, and certainly Thunder State cultivators will go. When the time comes, young master and young lady can catch one of the Thunder State cultivators, and he will naturally be able to guide you both, ensuring your smooth arrival in Thunder State." Chapter 202 Nine-colored Deer Grass? It sounds a lot like our Beast Milk. "A rare treasure has emerged on Deer Island?"Chu Chen''s eyes lit up, and his heart yearned to collect treasures once again. "Yes!" Discover hidden tales at My Virtual Library Empire The cultivator nodded repeatedly, "Moreover, the disturbance caused by this treasure''s emergence is huge; it''s very likely that its grade is extremely high. Countless powerful cultivators from Thunder State will surely head to Deer Island." Chu Xin looked doubtfully at the cultivator and asked, "With your little strength, you dare to vie for treasures?" A slight twitch appeared at the corner of the cultivator''s mouth. Although in front of these two brats, his strength was indeed unremarkable, did she have to say it out loud and hurt his pride? He smiled wryly and said, "Of course we''re not going to snatch that emerging treasure. Deer Island harbors Eighth Rank Demon Beasts and is one of the most dangerous places in State Sea. There are many high-grade Spiritual Medicines there, and even the Eighth Grade Nine-colored Deer Grass. Many cultivators venture to Deer Island every year, some even attempting to steal the Nine-colored Deer Grass. However, the majority end up dead on Deer Island. Among them are Martial Saints, and even early-stage Martial Emperors. Their Holy Artifacts and Low Grade Emperor''s Artifacts¡ªthose are our targets." "Nine-colored Deer Grass?" Chu Chen took a sip of Beast Milk, looked at the bottle, and said in surprise, "Sister, this grass has a name similar to our Beast Milk, huh." Similar to the name of Beast Milk? Could it possibly be Nine-colored Deer Milk? The cultivator paused for a moment, then shook his head to dispel this ludicrous thought from his mind: "No, that''s impossible. Not even a Martial Emperor could manage to get Nine-colored Deer Milk for a child''s Beast Milk. Besides, no child could withstand the overwhelming energy of Nine-colored Deer Milk." Chu Xin, imitating her father''s contemplative manner, tapped her snow-white finger on her delicate chin and asked, "Will Thunder State''s cultivators truly go to Deer Island?" "Certainly!" The cultivator nodded repeatedly. After some thought, Chu Xin spoke up: "Fine, then we''ll go to Deer Island. If you dare deceive us, I''ll spank you till your butt''s raw, then hang you in the sky above Deer Island for all the cultivators to see." Considering the Oath Talisman and Truth Talisman were ineffective on Long Shaoyu, she didn''t want to use those things now. Isn''t that a bit too harsh? The cultivator shivered with fear, hastily thumping his chest and swearing, "Rest assured, if there are no Thunder State cultivators heading to Deer Island, I will take my own life as an apology." "Good, you''ll lead us to Deer Island." Chu Xin nodded and said. The cultivator waved his hand and brought out a Flying Boat, and a Compass appeared in his hand. "State Sea greatly suppresses all spiritual power. You can''t traverse space, nor can you rely on your eyes to determine direction. If you wander aimlessly, it could take over a decade to leave State Sea. This Holy Grade Flying Boat is faster than even a Peak Martial Saint. This State Sea Compass is essential for navigating and will allow us to take the shortest route. Without any mishaps, it should take us just a few days to reach Deer Island." "What a nice treasure; from now on, it belongs to me." Chu Xin beckoned, capturing the Compass in her hand and examining it closely. Looking up, she asked, "How does this thing work for navigation?" The cultivator''s mouth twitched slightly. Not every cultivator possessed a compass, and for those who frequently traversed State Sea, it was an irreplaceable treasure. However, he was in no position to argue, under the roof of his hosts. Even though the compass was taken, he dared not utter a word of protest. Instead, he even had to put on a forced smile and explain the method of using the compass to Chu Xin. "So that''s how it is, not so hard after all, much simpler than my Array Formation Compass," she said after a short while. Having quickly learned how to use the State Sea Compass, Chu Xin spoke in her childish voice, "Hold tight, we''re taking off." The cultivator hesitated, then asked, "Aren''t we going to take my Flying Boat?" "Your Flying Boat is too ugly." Chu Xin glanced at it and directly hopped into the Divine Coffin. Ugly? The cultivator looked back and forth between his Flying Boat and the Divine Coffin below his feet, muttering, "My Flying Boat is much better looking than this Divine Coffin." "Get in!" Chu Chen appeared behind the cultivator without warning, kicking him into the Divine Coffin, then followed suit carrying the Two-headed Fire Dragon piglets. The lid of the Divine Coffin closed with a thunderous bang. This coffin really is an exceptional treasure. After entering the Divine Coffin, the cultivator looked around at what seemed like the boundless golden space, and then at the projection of the outside world in front of everyone, filled with amazement. However, he had no intention of stealing the coffin at the moment, only hoping that when they reached Deer Island, the two bratty kids would keep their promise and release him. "Let''s go!" With a wave of Chu Xin''s snowy white hand, the Divine Coffin shook and then darted off like an arrow released from its bow, vanishing in the blink of an eye. "So fast!" The cultivator, watching the fleeting scenery in the projection, was filled with shock. Being a Peak Martial Venerate, his vision was far beyond that of ordinary people, yet even he could only make out shadows and couldn''t see the scenery on either side of the projection clearly, which showed just how fast the Divine Coffin was. His Holy Grade Flying Boat was indeed no match for this Divine Coffin. Normally, it would take several days to reach the destination with the Holy Grade Flying Boat, but with the Divine Coffin''s speed, it took less than a day to enter the waters where Deer Island was located. "That''s Deer Island over there." The cultivator pointed excitedly at the island that was visibly growing larger with their approach. With another wave of her hand, Chu Xin accelerated the Divine Coffin once more, and in an instant, they were before Deer Island; with another wave, the Divine Coffin abruptly stopped. "Is this Deer Island?" Chu Xin asked for confirmation again, her round, wide eyes carefully examining the large island before her. The island was too big for them to see it all, but what was visible was lush vegetation and exceptionally tall trees; overall, it looked vibrant and seemed to be a very auspicious place. "Yes, I''ve been here twice before, I couldn''t mistake it." The cultivator nodded repeatedly, then looked towards Chu Xin, asking tentatively, "So, can I go now?" "Go ahead." With a flick of her hand, Chu Xin flung the cultivator out, then steered the Divine Coffin, soaring into the skies of Deer Island. "Wait, no flying above Deer Island!" The cultivator shouted as he soared up from the State Sea, but regrettably, the Divine Coffin had already disappeared. His clothes completely soaked, he had no time to care as he stared in the direction where the Divine Coffin vanished, lamenting, "Two bear kids not even five years old, and their strength is already so terrifying; have my decades of arduous cultivation been for naught, channelled into the body of a pig?" After speaking, he suddenly froze, the image of the Two-headed Fire Dragon beside the two brats surfacing in his mind. His mouth twitched slightly, and he muttered, "Worse than a pig, actually." Boom! Suddenly, a thick pillar of energy shot up from the center of the island to the high skies, scattering the clouds above. Crack! In an instant, dark clouds gathered, and thunder roared with flashes of lightning. "With such a natural phenomenon, the treasure that is about to appear can''t be simple." The cultivator glanced at the heavenly display and his complexion shifted subtly. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! Flying Boats from all around hastened towards the island, hovering at the edge of Deer Island but not daring to fly directly over it. For there were many powerful Flying Demon Beasts within Deer Island. Foolish it would be to fly over the island''s skies, as it would surely provoke an attack from these aerial creatures. "The treasure is about to emerge, hurry." Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A group of Martial Saints leaped from the Flying Boats, skimming close to the ground as they quickly headed towards the center of Deer Island. Chapter 203 Nine-colored Deer: Why do they carry my scent? ```Squawk! The calls of Demon Beasts echoed through the void, as dense swarms of Flying Demon Beasts attacked the Divine Coffin, among them were Seventh Rank Demon Beasts. Before even getting close to the Divine Coffin, a barrage of powerful attacks came raining down. "So much meat, little brother, don''t let a single one escape." Chu Xin, watching the hordes of Flying Demon Beasts through the projection of the Divine Coffin, licked her lips and waved her snow-white hand, conjuring a portal of space. "Got it!" Chu Chen responded, clutching the Two-headed Fire Dragon, he followed his sister Chu Xin through the spatial portal. The lid of the Divine Coffin slid aside, revealing a small opening from which the siblings leaped out. "Piggy, time to work." Chu Chen flung the Two-headed Fire Dragon beast he was cradling out into the open. Roar! The Two-headed Fire Dragon reverted to its true form in midair, issuing a heaven-shaking dragon''s roar. The Holy Blade, Holy Sword, black thunder, and red flames all surged upon it. "Stupid pig, don''t use the thunder and flame; you''ll ruin the meat," Chu Xin hastily reminded loudly upon seeing this. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Roar! Explore hidden tales at My Virtual Library Empire The Two-headed Fire Dragon promptly reined in the black thunder and red flame after hearing her words, leaving only the Holy Blade and Holy Sword that appeared at its two dragon horned pig heads. It had just refined these two Holy Artifacts, and it was a good time to test their power. Hum! The Holy Blade and Holy Sword vibrated, unleashing a sky full of Sword Energy and Sword Qi, slashing towards the surrounding Flying Demon Beasts. Wherever they passed, the agonized screams of Demon Beasts pierced the void. Apart from those few Seventh Rank and those powerful Peak Sixth Rank Demon Beasts who could escape from the all-encompassing attacks, the remaining Fourth and Fifth Rank Demon Beasts were almost completely defenseless. The commotion drew the attention of the cultivators on the ground. "Two kids, a weird Demon Beast capable of wielding both sword and blade laws, and a coffin?" The cultivators stared at the peculiar group, stunned. At this moment, Chu Chen''s figure flickered, darting amongst the Sixth Rank Demon Beasts, his fleshy little hands waving, knocking out each of the Sixth-Rank Demon Beasts with a slap. Chu Xin, meanwhile, controlled the Divine Coffin, sucking in both the corpses of the Demon Beasts slain by the Two-headed Fire Dragon and those knocked unconscious by Chu Chen. The two siblings and the pig worked in coordination, swiftly clearing the sky of Flying Demon Beasts. "Isn''t this too terrifying? Those are Sixth Rank Demon Beasts comparable to Martial Saints, and yet they are knocked unconscious by that kid with a slap each?" Some cultivators were utterly astonished. "Doesn''t this combination seem familiar? As if we''ve heard of it somewhere?" A few cultivators, frowning slightly, asked with some perplexity upon observing the strange group. "It does seem a bit familiar." The cultivators fell into thought. "Right, I remember now! Isn''t this the pair of rascal kids that the Heavenly Pride of our sect mentioned, the ones who slaughtered their way through the Secret Realm?" Finally, a cultivator recalled, exclaiming aloud. "It''s those rascal kids, what are they doing on Deer Island?" Many cultivators couldn''t help but furrow their brows, among them many veterans who were Peak Martial Saints with abundant combat experience. Yet these two kids were the ones capable of defeating Long Shaotian, the number one Heavenly Pride of Jiuzhou, and withstanding the combined forces of the Seven Great Peak Martial Saints. Even though the Seven Great Peak Martial Saints had only a moment to strike, it was enough to prove the might of these two rascal kids. And in the depths of Deer Island, within a cave, a deer with nine different colors on its body and nine branches on its horns suddenly lifted its head, gazing towards the skies of Deer Island. A gentle female voice echoed inside the cave, "Why do they have my scent on them?" The mysterious power of the State Sea could influence an Emperor''s Thought of a Martial Emperor, but for the Demon Beast that had been cultivating here all along, the effect was minor. She could clearly sense the scent of milk coming from the two human children in the air. A pair of human-like deer eyes revealed a hint of confusion, not understanding why these human children carried her scent on them. ``` After a moment, it seemed she remembered something. Her eyes showed a trace of annoyance, and she said in a cold voice, "Could they be the children of that bastard human? That damned bastard human came to my Deer Island and forced me..." She paused, seeming too embarrassed to continue. Her tone then shifted to one that was fiercely angry as she said, "And now your children have come to my Deer Island to kill my Demon Beasts. Do you all think I''m easy to bully? Just watch me crush your children." She flipped up from the ground, ready to break through the air. But then she suddenly stopped and whispered, "If I go out now, my whole plan for revenge will be ruined." "Damn rascals, you really did come." Suddenly, under her senses, four attacks imbued with the power of rules soared from the island, quickly closing in on the two human children in the sky. "Humph, looks like they''ve attracted the attention of four Martial Emperors. It seems I won''t need to make a move." The Nine-colored Deer snorted twice and lay back down on the ground, but her Emperor''s Thought stayed in the air, observing everything that was happening. "Those four bad guys are here too." Chu Xin''s childish voice rang out indignantly as the Divine Coffin arrived in an instant, positioning itself in front. Chu Chen and the Two-headed Fire Dragon, along with Chu Xin, took cover behind the Divine Coffin and directed their inner energy into it. Boom! With several loud noises, the attacks of the four Martial Emperors struck the Divine Coffin. The Divine Coffin vibrated, its golden patterns flowing, and it flew back dozens of yards before stopping. But the Divine Coffin was completely unscathed, and neither the siblings nor the Two-headed Fire Dragon behind it suffered any harm. "Hiss!" The cultivators around sucked in a cold breath. What grade of treasure was this Divine Coffin to block the attacks of four Martial Emperors like that? "What a treasure!" The Longzhou State Governor, the Supreme Elder, Liu Hongxu, and Li Tiankuang¡ªthe four Cangzhou Martial Emperors¡ªsoared into the sky, greed flickering in their eyes. The coffin that could block the joint attack of four Martial Emperors was definitely beyond the level of an Emperor''s Artifact. It was very likely at the level of a Divine Artifact. If this coffin was a treasure from the Cang Mountain Demon Valley, it might even be an Ancient Divine Artifact. "Hand over the treasure!" Li Tiankuang roared furiously and shot through the sky like a rainbow. Longzhou State Governor, the Supreme Elder, and Liu Hongxu each broke through the sky as well. Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! Just then, four more figures broke through the air and stood in front of Longzhou State Governor and the others. "Cangzhou State Governor, why bully the young? To oppose two little kids." One of them said with a smiling tone. "Lei Zhan, if you want to snatch the Divine Coffin, just do it. Why pretend to be the good guy here?" Longzhou State Governor said coldly. "The treasure belongs to the virtuous. That is an unchanging truth through the ages," another Martial Emperor from Thunder State said coldly. "If that''s the case, let''s rely on our skills," Liu Hongxu snorted coldly and launched an attack. For a moment, the eight Martial Emperors were in a chaotic battle. Deer Island trembled, the sea water surged, and the scene was extremely spectacular. The cultivators on the island were all stunned. The island''s treasures had not yet emerged, and the eight Martial Emperors were already fighting over a coffin. Did this not mean they had the chance to seize the treasures of Deer Island? Thinking this, the cultivators became excited once more. "Brother, quickly get inside the Divine Coffin," Chu Xin said in a low voice as she saw the eight Martial Emperors fighting. "Okay!" Chu Chen, holding the shrunken Two-headed Fire Dragon, followed Chu Xin and jumped into the Divine Coffin. The lid of the coffin closed with a bang. Whoosh! At the thought of Chu Xin, the Divine Coffin broke through the sky and entered the clouds, disappearing from sight in an instant. "Damn it!" The Emperor''s Thoughts of the eight Martial Emperors swept out, but they could no longer sense the whereabouts of the Divine Coffin, and they cursed lowly in frustration. Chapter 204 Damn Brat, Leave the Treasure Behind "Pursue! We absolutely can''t let them escape."The State Governor of Longzhou said in a deep voice. Besides the Divine Coffin, those two rascals also have the Blood Pond and the Token of the Ancient Mysterious Realm¡ªall things he must snatch back. "Once we catch up, we''ll restrain them first, then vie for the treasures based on skill, how about that?" Lei Zhan spoke up as well. "Very well." The other Martial Emperors nodded in agreement. Boom! Just as the Martial Emperors were preparing to give chase, the energy pillar connecting heaven and earth dissipated, and Deer Island shook violently. "Is the treasure of Deer Island about to appear?" The Martial Emperors turned back to look towards where the energy pillar had vanished, spotting divine light flickering; its emitted suppression made even the Martial Emperors feel a bit oppressed. "A Divine Artifact? Or perhaps a divine-grade spiritual material?" The eyes of the Martial Emperors glinted. "You all chase after that coffin, I''ll take this treasure for myself." Lei Zhan, with his full head of purple hair, laughed loudly, transforming into a flash of purple lightning and appearing in the center of the island, waiting for the treasure to emerge. "How can we let you monopolize such a treasure." The other Martial Emperors also returned to Deer Island. Although the Divine Coffin was desirable, with the two rascals controlling it, it was now hiding somewhere unknown, and finding it would require a lot of time and effort. Even if they found it, they would still have to brawl with other Martial Emperors. But the treasure was ownerless, and all they had to confront was each other. The State Governor of Longzhou glanced at the treasure, then at the clouds above, bit his teeth, and said in a deep voice, "You go for the treasure, I''ll chase those two rascals." The truth was neither the treasure of Deer Island nor the Demon Valley Divine Coffin was his ultimate goal. What he wanted most was to take back the Blood Pond and the Token of the Ancient Mysterious Realm. The Blood Pond was of significant importance; it couldn''t be lost. The Token of the Ancient Mysterious Realm was key to his future breakthrough to Martial God; it was much more important than the treasure or the Divine Coffin. "Alright!" The Supreme Elder, Liu Hongxu, and Li Tiankuang all nodded in unison. The State Governor of Longzhou took one more glance at the location of the treasure and then shot into the sky, piercing through the clouds and rapidly weaving through them while sweeping out with the Emperor''s Thought, searching in all directions. "Nothing?" He furrowed his brows, rage gradually appearing in his eyes as he cursed in a low voice, "Damn those rascals, the cursed Divine Coffin, and the accursed ancient power." The Divine Coffin could isolate the Emperor''s Thought, and with the skies above the State Sea still influenced by the ancient power, his Emperor''s Thought couldn''t explore much distance. Unless within eyesight, he couldn''t sense the traces of those two rascals at all. "Sister, are we not leaving?" In a part of the clouds, Chu Chen asked curiously. "How can we go to Thunder State without catching a cultivator from there first?" Chu Xin shook her head, her round, large eyes watching everything reflected in the projection from the Divine Coffin, everything happening on Deer Island, including the State Governor of Longzhou, laid bare before them. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. She glared at the projection of the State Governor of Longzhou searching all over and snarled, "Moreover, these big baddies still want to snatch my Divine Coffin; I can''t just leave so easily. I want to snatch the treasure of Deer Island and infuriate them to death." "Good good good, I like snatching treasures the most." Chu Chen clapped his chubby little hands merrily, his big eyes brimming with excitement. After all, with the Divine Coffin around, the attacks of those Martial Emperors couldn''t harm them for the time being. Chu Xin controlled the Divine Coffin to move through the clouds, evading the State Governor of Longzhou''s search, while keeping an eye on the developments on Deer Island. Boom! Suddenly, Deer Island trembled violently again, and as divine light emerged, huge fissures appeared on the ground, the divine light becoming even more dazzling. "The treasure is about to emerge." All the cultivators'' hearts tightened as they watched the broken ground without blinking, too nervous to even breathe heavily. Although there were seven Martial Emperors present, they had no hope of seizing the treasure; yet, they were extremely curious about what kind of treasure could cause such a commotion. Even if they couldn''t snatch it, it was still good to feast their eyes on it. Whoosh! Suddenly, a fist-sized bead flew out from the fissure and hovered in mid-air. The originally dazzling golden light gradually faded, turning into a gentle white light. Bathed in the white light, all cultivators felt their souls incredibly soothed, and even their spiritual power seemed to have made some progress. "What kind of treasure is this?" The cultivators were greatly shocked, for just a bit of autonomously emitted white light had such a miraculous effect¡ªa sure sign that the treasure was anything but simple. "My Emperor''s Thought has not advanced an inch for a long time, but under this white light, there seems to be a hint of growth." Lei Zhan''s eyes sparkled with purple arcs, his face full of astonishment. He was a Martial Emperor in the Middle Stage, and the white light emitted by the bead could even influence his Emperor''s Thought¡ªit was undoubtedly a Divine Artifact. According to ancient records, only the Ancient Divine Artifact, Soul Nourishing Pearl, known for such an effect, encapsulated the nurturing of the Ancient God''s Divine Thoughts. The contained Divine Power must be immensely vast. With their Martial Emperor Realm''s Emperor''s Thought, they probably couldn''t withstand this kind of power aimed specifically at spiritual power and the soul. However, the bead before them, although emanating strong Suppression that put great pressure on these Martial Emperors, did not reach an unbearable extent. The contained Divine Power must be somewhat diluted. "Soul Nourishing Pearl! Could this be the Ancient Divine Artifact, Soul Nourishing Pearl?" At that moment, Li Tiankuang also exclaimed in surprise, his eyes flashing with madness. "No, it shouldn''t be the Ancient Divine Artifact, Soul Nourishing Pearl, but very likely just an imitation of the Soul Nourishing Pearl," Liu Hongxu said, frowning. "It''s also possible that it''s a damaged Soul Nourishing Pearl," said a Martial Emperor from Thunder State. Lei Zhan said gravely, "Whether it''s a damaged Soul Nourishing Pearl or an imitation, although it doesn''t reach the Grade of the Soul Nourishing Pearl, it is enough to transform our Emperor''s Thought into Divine Thought. My words still stand, the treasure belongs to the virtuous." "I agree." Another Martial Emperor from Thunder State voiced his support. Despite saying this, Lei Zhan and the other four Martial Emperors from Thunder State subtly encircled the three Martial Emperors from Cangzhou. Even the group of Martial Saints and Martial Venerates had subtly divided into two camps¡ªCangzhou and Thunder State. The Supreme Elder, Liu Hongxu, and Li Tiankuang all frowned upon seeing this. Three against four, they didn''t stand a chance. As they were contemplating strategies and Lei Zhan and the others discussed their joint encirclement, a Divine Coffin descended from the sky, its lid opening automatically. A powerful suction was released, directly pulling the bead into the Divine Coffin. Hum! Golden patterns flowed on the Divine Coffin; its mouth aimed behind Lei Zhan and the others, sucking two Martial Venerates from Thunder State into the coffin. Then it rose into the air, preparing to leave. "Damn brats, leave the treasure behind." The seven Martial Emperors flew into a rage, waving their hands as chains made from Rule Power pierced through the air, entwining the Divine Coffin and trapping it midair. Experience more tales on My Virtual Library Empire "Brats, let''s see where you can run this time." From above the clouds, the State Governor of Longzhou descended, bringing endless Rule Power, and heavily stomped on the Divine Coffin. With a thunderous rumble, the Divine Coffin fell, crashing onto the ground, causing an instant collapse. "Those damn brats, ruining my great plan. They deserve to be beaten to death." Deep within Deer Island, the Nine-colored Deer stood up, uttering these words with hatred. Chapter 205 The Eight Martial Emperors Join Forces, Vowing to Turn the Bear Child into Powder The Divine Coffin was mysterious and could withstand the attack of a Martial Emperor. If they attacked directly, it might not only be ineffective but would also allow the Divine Coffin to use their attack power to escape. Thus, the seven Martial Emperors had unanimously chosen to use chains governed by rules to trap the Divine Coffin.No matter how strong its defense, in the face of the entwinement of seven chains of rules, the Divine Coffin could not function effectively. The State Governor, descending from the sky, also harbored strong rule power in his feet, as if the entire heaven and earth were crushing down on the Divine Coffin. "Sister, that big villain is stepping on us," S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. said Chu Chen from inside the Divine Coffin in a milky voice. "I know," Chu Xin rolled her eyes and grumbled fiercely, "Big villain, stepping on my Divine Coffin, I''ll shake you to death." Two tiny white hands moved quickly to form hand seals, and then with a point of a sword finger, golden Divine Rune Power continuously poured into the Divine Coffin. Buzz! The Divine Coffin trembled, golden patterns revealing themselves on its outer walls, the strong force almost made the Eight Martial Emperors struggle to suppress it. "What kind of power is this?" The Eight Martial Emperors looked at each other, seeing shock in each other''s eyes. This power was neither True Qi, nor the Power of Laws, nor Rule Power, nor spiritual power; it was a power they had never seen before, very powerful. You must know they were all Middle Stage Martial Emperors, or Peak Early Stage Martial Emperors with one foot in the Middle Stage, and the lethal power of the eight of them combined was terrifying. Yet, in the face of this mysterious power, they almost lost control. "Don''t underestimate them, these two troublesome kids and this Divine Coffin are very tricky. If we let them escape, the eight of us would become the laughingstock of all Jiuzhou," the State Governor said solemnly. The other seven Martial Emperors nodded unanimously, then the eight exerted their strength once more, pouring even stronger and more robust Rule Power into the chains, gradually making the trembling Divine Coffin quiet down. "Sister, shall we summon father''s Spirit Body?" suggested Chu Chen. Chu Xin tried again but still could not manipulate the Divine Coffin to break free. After thinking it over, she shook her head and said, "Not for now, they can''t break through the defense of the Divine Coffin anyway. We can''t escape, and they can''t get in." "Er, you two troublesome¡­ revered little ancestors, can you let me go first? I''m of no use to you." At that moment, a voice sounded behind the two of them. Chu Xin and Chu Chen turned their heads together, startling the man behind them, who forced a chuckle, "If you think you can use me to threaten them, then you are mistaken. I''m just a lowly Martial Venerate; the Eight Martial Emperors won''t care about my life. Why don''t you just let me go?" Chu Xin said in a milky voice, "I didn''t say I wanted to use you to threaten them. I captured you just to ask for directions on how to go to Thunder State. Go stand over there and don''t bother me." "Just to show you the way?" The man was surprised and even somewhat incredulous. These two troublesome kids captured him just to lead them to Thunder State? "Of course, what else did you think we captured you for? Apart from giving us directions, what use are you?" Chu Chen tilted his little head as he retorted. Although his tone was normal and not mocking, it struck a blow to the Thunder State Cultivator''s self-esteem. Upon reflection, he really had no other use to these two troublesome kids besides guiding them. "Troublesome kids, I know you can hear me. Hand over all the treasures on you, and we might let you leave. Otherwise, once we break this coffin, you''ll have nowhere to bury your corpses," the cold voice of the State Governor came from outside the Divine Coffin. Everyone in front of the Divine Coffin projection could clearly see everything outside. The Seven Martial Emperors positioned in seven directions, using chains of rules to trap the Divine Coffin, with the State Governor standing hands behind back atop the coffin lid, his feet enveloped in dense Rule Power. Chu Xin muttered softly, "I wonder if we could project ourselves outside." No sooner had she spoken than the phantom on top of the coffin lid trembled, and instantly, a phantom of Chu Xin materialized. "Wow! It really works." Explore stories on My Virtual Library Empire Chu Xin was delighted. She had only recently obtained the Divine Coffin and did not know its exact effects. So far, she had discovered it could traverse the void at an incredibly fast speed, had strong defenses, and could project both internally and externally. "Troublesome kid, you finally came out. Die now," the State Governor, seeing Chu Xin, waved his hand, and the Rule Power transformed into a long spear that broke through the air and directly pierced Chu Xin''s body. "Huh? Is he dead just like that?" Everyone was stunned for a moment; was it really that easy? Although facing the Martial Emperor, even a Peak Martial Saint stood no chance, the fact that the child was killed so easily still felt somewhat off. "You big meanie, you said if we handed over the treasure, you would let us go, hmm, as expected, it was a lie." Chu Xin, her projection glaring with wide eyes and hands on her hips, spoke indignantly. "Not dead?" The State Governor of Longzhou frowned, "Is this a clone? Or a Spirit Body? Or what exactly?" The Divine Coffin projection, indistinguishable from its real body, even the Martial Emperor could not detect anything amiss. "This is fun. Sister, sister, project me out too." Chu Chen clapped his chubby little hands, overflowing with excitement. "Okay!" Chu Xin nodded, and with a thought, a projection of Chu Chen also formed upon the Divine Coffin''s lid. Chu Chen waved his fists and kicked his feet; the projection on the coffin lid mimicked his movements. "This is so much fun." Chu Chen giggled, playing by himself for a while, before he took out a bottle and sipped some Beast Milk, looking at the State Governor of Longzhou while saying in a baby voice, "You big meanie, we are right here, if you can, kill us then." "Seeking death!" The State Governor of Longzhou snorted coldly, raising his hand to strike, but he did not attack the two mischievous children; instead, his palm went straight for the Divine Coffin. Seeing this, the other Seven Martial Emperors also launched attacks on the Divine Coffin. For a time, thunderous noises rang out, and the Divine Coffin vibrated nonstop under the onslaught of the Eight Martial Emperors. The State Governor of Longzhou said coldly, "You mischievous children, although this Divine Coffin has unparalleled defense, it presumably requires your energy to function. Once your energy is exhausted, this Divine Coffin won''t protect you. Hand over all the treasures on you, and we will let you leave." "Let''s just try then; let''s see if you can exhaust our energy." Chu Xin''s projection sat on the coffin lid, casually drinking from her bottle as if she didn''t regard the Eight Martial Emperors seriously. As for Chu Chen''s projection, he even brought out a barbecue grill and a large pot and started cooking meat and soup. Such actions were a sheer insult to the Eight Martial Emperors. "Damn mischievous children, do you really think we can''t break through this Divine Coffin?" Lei Zhan''s anger showed, his body radiating purple-hued Law lightning which formed a gigantic Law Thunder Pillar that hammered down on the Divine Coffin. The other Martial Emperors also launched continuous attacks, bombarding the Divine Coffin unceasingly. The rumbling was continuous; the Divine Coffin kept vibrating, causing the cultivators inside to lose their balance and fall directly to the ground, including Chu Xin and Chu Chen, who almost fell over. "Wow! That was powerful, I almost fell over," Chu Xin sincerely exclaimed. However, this remark was a great insult to the ears of the Eight Martial Emperors. "Damn mischievous children, today you will be reduced to dust." The Eight Martial Emperors shouted in unison, their power of Laws surging, causing the heavens and the earth to change color. The cultivators knew that the Eight Martial Emperors were truly enraged and fled to the distance to avoid getting caught in the crossfire. "Stealing my pearls, ruining my big plans, you deserve to be killed." Deep within Deer Island, the Nine-colored Deer spoke spitefully, yet a conflicting, almost human-like emotion flickered in her eyes, followed by a gentle sigh after a long while. "Forget it, after all, he grew up drinking my milk." With a stride of her hooves, she vanished from the cave in an instant. Chapter 206 Nine-Colored Deer: They Grew Up Drinking My Milk "It''s over, it''s over."Inside the Divine Coffin, the cultivators from Thunder State, frightened and pale-faced with fear, said, "Two little ancestors, please let me go, I don''t want to die." "Don''t worry, you won''t die." Chu Chen turned his head and glared at him then looked towards the projection, feeling the earth-shattering momentum of the Eight Martial Emperors. Worry flickered through his big round eyes as he asked in a low voice, "Sister, the attacks of those big baddies seem very fierce this time. Can the Divine Coffin hold up? Should we summon father''s Spirit Body?" Beneath her phoenix mask, Chu Xin''s delicate brows furrowed slightly as she pondered. She too could feel that this attack from the Eight Martial Emperors was entirely different from the previous ones. Although the Divine Coffin had strong defenses, they were ultimately influenced by the energy she channeled into it. Whether it could withstand this onslaught was uncertain in her heart. "Summon him." Chu Xin nodded and took out the token of their father''s Spirit Body. Chu Chen also took out his Spirit Body Token. Facing the Eight Martial Emperors this time, one Spirit Body would no longer suffice. Hum! At that moment, a powerful suppression swept across Deer Island. In the projection, countless Demon Beasts appeared, led by a deer with nine-colored lines and antlers branching into nine. "Wow, a nine-colored deer, how beautiful." Chu Chen gazed at the Nine-colored Deer, his large round eyes shining brightly. Having grown up seeing many types of deer-like Demon Beasts, he had never seen one with nine colors. "This deer must be very tasty," said Chu Xin, looking at the Nine-colored Deer as she couldn''t help but salivate at the corners of her mouth. Fortunately, the Nine-colored Deer couldn''t sense Chu Xin''s thoughts; otherwise, it might have turned tail and fled immediately. "Eighth Rank Middle Stage Demon Beast, Nine-colored Deer." "It''s said that she''s one step into the Late Stage of the Eighth Rank. In terms of strength, only the State Governor of Cangzhou and Lei Zhan, the Holy Master, can match her among those present." "The group of Demon Beasts behind her, the lowest among them is Fifth Rank. It seems she has brought all the high rank Demon Beasts of Deer Island." The cultivators looking at the group of Demon Beasts in the sky swallowed their saliva in fear and retreated hundreds of feet further, scared of being misunderstood by the beasts. "Speaking of which, with the Nine-colored Deer and so many high-rank Demon Beasts here, isn''t Deer Cave free of Demon Beasts now? If we go to the Deer Cave now, wouldn''t we be able to easily snatch the Nine-colored Deer grass?" "Right, why didn''t I think of that?" At once, many cultivators descended from the sky and quietly headed towards Deer Cave from the edge of Deer Island. The Nine-colored Deer glanced at the cultivators but did not mind them. From a high vantage, she looked down at the Eight Martial Emperors, her gentle voice suddenly turning icy: "Humans, you act so brazenly on my island, do you assume I do not exist?" Roar! The dense group of Demon Beasts behind her erupted into a thunderous roar. The terrifying suppression rolled out, making the cultivators present feel a momentary tightness in their breaths. "Wow, the Nine-colored Deer can talk!" Chu Xin and Chu Chen, their faces filled with surprise, had eaten Eighth Rank Demon Beast meat before, but it was always after their father had slain them and brought it back. This was their first time seeing a talking Demon Beast. The Two-headed Fire Dragon, showing a hint of human-like exasperation, rolled its eyes. Isn''t it common knowledge that Eighth Rank Demon Beasts can speak? At that moment, the State Governor of Longzhou frowned and said, "Nine-colored Deer, we are only here to pursue our enemy and do not intend to be your enemy. Once we have slain our foe, we will naturally leave." "I care not for your reasons here. Hand over the Divine Coffin and those two youngsters, then get off my island immediately. Otherwise, today I will settle both new scores and old debts together," said the Nine-colored Deer, glancing at the projections of Chu Xin and Chu Chen as her voice grew cold. "Old debts? What old debts do we have with you?" the Supreme Elder asked in a deep voice. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Nine-colored Deer suddenly erupted with intense murderous intent and coldly said, "Humans are indeed forgetful. I will say it once more, hand over the Divine Coffin and those two youngsters, then leave Deer Island. Otherwise, today I will use your Emperor Blood to make a sacrifice for my child." Three years ago, the Nine-colored Deer battled with the Demon Flood Dragon. During this turmoil, four among the Eight Martial Emperors fought fiercely in Deer Cave over the Nine-colored Deer Grass, and the repercussions killed the children of the Nine-colored Deer. However, those four Martial Emperors were unaware that their fight''s aftermath had slain the children of the Nine-colored Deer. This imitation Soul Nourishing Pearl was intentionally released by the Nine-colored Deer and was also the Array Eye of a large formation. It was originally intended to activate the large formation when the Eight Martial Emperors fought over the imitation Soul Nourishing Pearl. Unexpectedly, those two impetuous kids suddenly returned and swallowed the imitation Soul Nourishing Pearl into that sinister Divine Coffin, preventing her from activating the formation. With her strength alone, she naturally couldn''t kill the Eight Martial Emperors, nor was there a need to force a confrontation. The matter of avenging her children would have to wait for a long-term plan. "Nine-colored Deer, although you are powerful, you are no match against the combined forces of us Eight Martial Emperors. Why risk yourself for those two brats?" Lei Zhan said coldly. "They were raised on my milk," said the Nine-colored Deer indifferently. "What?" The Eight Martial Emperors and all the cultivators were stunned. Those two brats were raised on Nine-colored Deer Milk? They were the children of the Nine-colored Deer? That was totally unexpected. "Wow! Sister, the beast milk we drank was hers?" Chu Chen exclaimed in surprise as he looked at the Nine-colored Deer. "It seems so. Nine-colored Deer Milk, she is the Nine-colored Deer," Chu Xin thought for a moment, nodded her head, and murmured softly, "In that case, we can''t eat deer meat anymore." At that moment, the Nine-colored Deer in the sky coldly surveyed the Eight Martial Emperors and declared dominantly, "Today, I must take away this Divine Coffin and the two brats. I''d like to see who can stop me." "You can try." The State Governor of Longzhou and the other Seven Martial Emperors shouted in unison, the Rule Power surged around them, exuding a terrifying aura. "Hmph!" The Nine-colored Deer snorted coldly, and her body flickered as several deers separated from her, instantly transforming into red, orange, yellow, green, blue, purple, black, and white deers, eight of which possessed the cultivation of an Early Stage Martial Emperor, while the white deer had the cultivation of a Middle Stage Martial Emperor. Rule Power corresponding to their own colors surged on the eight deers, sweeping forth with immense suppression. "What is this technique? Clones?" Enjoy new adventures from My Virtual Library Empire The complexion of the Eight Martial Emperors changed drastically. Originally, it was eight against one, but now it had become eight against nine, completely reversing the situation. "Hmph! I don''t believe these are all real," Liu Hongxu scoffed, launching the first attack. Vines shot out from her body, carrying endless Rule Power, coiling towards the green deer. The green deer issued a heaven-shaking deer cry, and its green Rule Power transformed into endless blades that cut all the approaching vines. But as those vines were made of Rule Power, they quickly regrew after being severed, continuing to attack relentlessly. "Kill!" The white deer shouted, and the other seven deers took the initiative to attack the other seven Martial Emperors. Facing the attack of the seven Eighth Rank Demon Beasts, the Martial Emperors had to put forth their full effort and could no longer maintain the strength of their Rule Chains. The white deer''s hoof stamped in mid-air, and seven blades of white Rule Power surged forth, severing the Rule Chains formed by the Seven Martial Emperors. "Children, don''t be afraid, follow me quickly," she called tenderly. "Sister, should we follow her?" Chu Chen asked in a low voice. "Let''s go!" Without much hesitation, Chu Xin manipulated the Divine Coffin to soar into the sky and followed the white deer as it sped away. "Leave them to me." The State Governor of Longzhou roared furiously, attempting to pursue, but was blocked by the black deer, leaving him to fume with rage but powerless to do anything. Although the black deer was weaker in strength, it also had the cultivation of a Peak Early Stage Martial Emperor, just a step away from entering the Middle Stage Martial Emperor Realm. He could not escape for a while. Chapter 207 Not a Mother, But Gives Milk to Drink, Called a Wet Nurse Outside the Deer Cave, a group of Cultivators was frantically attacking the Magic Array Barrier, cursing as they struck."A mere Demon Beast, yet it knows how to set up an Array?" They had thought to sneak into the Deer Cave and dig up the Nine-colored Deer Grass while the Nine-colored Deer was locked in battle with the Eight Martial Emperors, hoping to find treasures left behind by their predecessors. They had never imagined that the Deer Cave would be protected by such a powerful Guardian Formation, one that they couldn''t break through no matter how they attacked. "Everyone, put in more effort, this Magic Array Barrier won''t last much longer," someone bellowed deeply. "Right, put in more effort, don''t hold back any longer," The rest echoed in agreement, their eyes flashing with madness. This was their only chance to dig up the Nine-colored Deer Grass; once the battle over there ended, regardless of whether the Eight Martial Emperors or the Nine-colored Deer emerged victorious, they would no longer have the opportunity to obtain the Deer Grass. Such Eighth Rank spiritual materials were something even Martial Emperors would fight over. "Scram!" At that moment, a cold shout erupted, and all of the Cultivators felt as if they were struck by lightning, vomiting blood as they turned their heads in shock to look. They saw a white deer appear out of thin air in front of the Deer Cave, accompanied by a Divine Coffin. "A white deer? What kind of Demon Beast is this?" "Why would the Divine Coffin be here?" The Cultivators were filled with confusion, having not witnessed the Nine-colored Deer splitting into nine and unaware that the white deer before them was the original form of the Nine-colored Deer after the division. But the mere fact that it could wound them with a single angry shout left no doubt that it was an Eighth Rank Demon Beast. "Let''s go!" Although they were numerous, they had no chance against an Eighth Rank Demon Beast and immediately turned to flee, not hesitating for a moment. The Deer Island was large, with treasures not only in the Deer Cave, but from then on, the Nine-colored Deer Grass would be out of their reach. However, no matter how precious the Nine-colored Deer Grass was, it was not as important as staying alive. The white deer did not pursue the Cultivators but entered the Deer Cave with the Divine Coffin, passing through the Magic Array Barrier. "Come out," the white deer said softly, lying on the ground. The next moment, the lid of the Divine Coffin slid open, and two small heads wearing masks peeked out, scanning the surroundings quickly before jumping out of the coffin. Whimper! The Two-headed Fire Dragon cowered in Chu Chen''s embrace, looking at the white deer with a trace of wariness. Although it had awakened some characteristics of a dragon, it was not of the true dragon bloodline, and it instinctively felt fear in the presence of an Eighth Rank Demon Beast. The white deer glanced at the Two-headed Fire Dragon and also showed a hint of surprise, speaking softly, "This little piggy does have some good fortune." Chu Xin surveyed the Deer Cave, finding it spacious, dry, and tidy, with a faint fragrance resembling the scent of the Beast Milk they had drunk, quite pleasant. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chu Chen touched the horns of the Two-headed Fire Dragon, curiously asking, "How come you can talk?" The white deer continued softly, "A Demon Beast can speak upon reaching the Eighth Rank, transform into human form at the Ninth Rank, and ascend to the Divine Realm at the Tenth Rank." "I see," Chu Chen replied. Chu Chen suddenly realized. Chu Xin turned her head to look at the white deer, took out her own milk bottle, and asked, "Is this milk from you?" The white deer glanced at the milk bottle, seemed to think of an unpleasant scene, and a tinge of embarrassment flashed in her eyes, but she nodded and said, "That''s right, three years ago your father found me and forced¡­ um, begged me to squeeze some milk for him, claiming his children had no mother and needed milk. I felt sorry for him, and since my own child had been killed by those damned humans, I agreed." "My daddy begged you?" "My daddy didn''t hit you?" Chu Xin and Chu Chen both wore a hint of suspicion in their eyes. This didn''t seem to fit their daddy''s character at all. According to their understanding of him, shouldn''t he have beaten someone up first, then "asked for a favor"? Seeing the look in the siblings'' eyes, the white deer averted her gaze somewhat. Didn''t hit? She almost didn''t survive. Remembering the tragic night three years prior, the corners of the white deer''s mouth twitched involuntarily. That damned human was outrageously powerful and completely unreasonable. He beat her up without uttering a word when they first met, and only after she begged for mercy did he say he wanted to borrow some milk. At the time, she nearly had a mental breakdown when she heard his request. To borrow something, could you not just ask nicely? As if I wouldn''t lend it, did you have to resort to such means? What an asshole. "No!" But she could never admit this in front of these two rascals. To make her story more convincing, the white deer looked towards the Magic Array Barrier outside the Deer Cave and said, "That Array is something your father set up for me to show his gratitude. Right, and that replica of the Soul Nourishing Pearl you kids snatched was also a gift from your father." "Ah?" Chu Xin waved her hand, and a pearl flew out from the Divine Coffin. After examining it closely, she asked in surprise, "This pearl was a gift from daddy to you?" "Mhm!" The white deer nodded and said, "Your father said that with this pearl, my spiritual power could more easily condense into Divine Thought, making my breakthrough to the Ninth Rank a bit easier." Chu Chen, puzzled, asked, "If that''s the case, why have you rejected the pearl?" The white deer spoke gently, "In three years, my spiritual power has indeed transformed somewhat, but I''ve never been able to let go of the hatred in my heart. Perhaps that''s why my spiritual power has been changing so slowly. So, I decided on revenge. I used the pearl as bait to lay the Sky Burning Annihilating Array to lure those Martial Emperors into it. Oh, and your father taught me that grand Array as compensation for the milk. It''s just that I didn''t expect you two little ones to turn up out of the blue and steal the pearl. This pearl is the Array Eye; without it, the Array can''t be activated." Chu Xin scratched her head and said apologetically, "So it seems we''ve messed up your plan. Sorry about that, here''s the pearl back to you." As she spoke, she handed the pearl she was holding back to the white deer. Chu Chen looked longingly at the pearl¡ªafter all, he hadn''t truly had a chance to treasure it¡ªbut he didn''t say much. Enjoy new tales from My Virtual Library Empire The white deer glanced at the pearl and shook her head, "Never mind, regardless of anything else, you two have grown up drinking my milk. Consider this pearl a gift for you." "Daddy said, ''Anyone who provides you with milk is a mother.'' Since we''ve grown up drinking your milk, you are our second mother." After Chu Chen said this, he solemnly offered a formal salutation to the white deer, "Greetings, Mother." Mother? The white deer''s eyes flickered slightly. She had longed to hear these two words from her own child, but now that would never be possible. These two little brats grew up on her milk, so they could be considered her half-children, she supposed. With this thought in mind, her gaze softened considerably as she looked at the two children. Smack! Chu Xin slapped the back of Chu Chen''s head and said in annoyance, "When did daddy ever say that anyone with milk is a mother? What he meant was ''wet nurse.'' Not a real mother, but someone who provides milk¡ªthat''s called a wet nurse." Chapter 208 Demon Flood Dragon Attacks? Dont Worry, Nanny, Well Help You Beat Him Up "Nanny? Is it just because someone provides milk, they are considered a mommy?" Chu Chen''s eyes were filled with confusion."Yes, that''s right, called a nanny. I definitely won''t forget it," Chu Xin nodded confidently. When it came to memory, she was certainly the best in her generation in the village. As for her somewhat dull-minded brother, aside from skills in knife-wielding and cooking meat and soup, his memory for anything else was almost negligible. "Oh! Okay then." Ultimately, Chu Chen conceded and once again held up his chubby little fists, re-greeted the white deer in a formal manner, and said in a childlike voice, "Hello, Nanny." "Seen Nanny." Chu Xin also bowed politely. Neigh! The Two-headed Fire Dragon stared with its pairs of narrow pig eyes, looked at the white deer, then back at the siblings, and took a long time to gather its thoughts. It had thought that the tale about the Nine-Colored Deer saving the siblings was a lie, but could it actually be true? Were these two little demons really raised on Nine-colored Deer Milk? Since the day that these two little demons had tied it up, they had been holding milk bottles and drinking non-stop, which it had assumed to be just normal beast milk. Who would have guessed that they were drinking milk from an Eighth Rank Demon Beast? Eighth Rank Beast Milk, a true treasure of the Eighth Rank, and these two little demons were drinking it like water every day? That was simply outrageous. Nanny? That seems not bad either. The white deer looked at the siblings, raised its front hoof, which heavily struck down, causing a slight tremor in the Deer Cave. A plant shaped like a nine-colored deer flew from deep inside the cave. The deer spoke softly, "This is an Eighth Rank spiritual material called Nine-colored Deer Grass. With the right ingredients for alchemy, it can be turned into a Nine-colored Deer Pill. Consuming it greatly enhances the comprehension speed and purity of Rule Power, and may even allow one to master my unique skill, the Nine-Colored Battle Body." "Nine-Colored Battle Body?" The brain of the Two-headed Fire Dragon conjured an image of the Nine-colored Deer splitting into nine, each Battle Body possessing at least the power of the Early Stage Peak of a Martial Emperor, marking the skill indeed very powerful. A glint of desire even appeared in its constricted pig eyes, excitedly imagining itself splitting into eight Two-headed Fire Dragons. "This Nine-colored Deer Grass must taste pretty good in a soup, right?" "Should taste really good." The thoughts of siblings Chu Xin and Chu Chen were entirely different from that of the Two-headed Fire Dragon. Upon seeing the Nine-colored Deer Grass, they weren''t thinking of using it for alchemy but of brewing it into a soup. Hearing the siblings muttering, both the white deer and the Two-headed Fire Dragon were struck speechless. The white deer''s hand trembled, tempted to take back the Nine-colored Deer Grass. The idea of using such a high-tier spiritual material for soup was simply a waste of precious resources. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, since the offer had already been made and the gift given, it felt embarrassed to take it back. Roar! Just then, a domineering cry of a flood dragon thundered through Deer Island. "Lu Jiu, come out and face your death." A brash male voice followed, and a powerful Suppression swept over, causing all the mythical creatures on Deer Island to prostrate themselves on the ground. "Demon Flood Dragon." Upon hearing this voice, the white deer abruptly stood up, a trace of seriousness in its tone. "Demon Flood Dragon? Who''s that?" Chu Xin asked curiously. The white deer said in a grim tone, "The overlord of the Demon Flood Dragon Sea Domain. Three years ago, I was in a fierce battle with him and couldn''t attend to the Deer Cave. That''s how a few humans managed to sneak attack and kill my child while trying to steal the Nine-colored Deer Grass." Chu Chen blinked his big eyes and asked, "Is that Demon Flood Dragon even more powerful than Nanny?" Boom! The Deer Cave shook, and the voice of the Demon Flood Dragon resounded once more, "Lu Jiu, it''s been three years since we last met, and you''ve learned to use a human Magic Array. However, your barrier won''t hold for long against me. Come out at once." The white deer glanced outside at the Barrier, shaking its head, "He and I are both at the Peak of the Middle Stage of the Eighth Rank. In my prime, I naturally wouldn''t fear him, but my Nine Battle Bodies are still entangled with the Eight Martial Emperors, and relying only on this White Battle Body, it will be hard to defeat him." "Don''t be afraid, Nanny, we''ll help you beat him up," Chu Xin patted her little chest and assured. "You all go first, this is a private matter between him and me and it has nothing to do with you," the White Deer shook its head. "That won''t do, we grew up drinking your milk, how can we not save you when you''re in danger?" Chu Chen shook his head repeatedly. The corner of the White Deer''s eye twitched slightly, but it said nothing. Chu Xin asked with curiosity, "Nanny, why does that Demon always pick fights with you?" The White Deer replied coldly, "The Demon has a natural ability to devour and evolve. He has always wanted to devour me to advance to the late stage of the eighth rank." "Nanny, don''t be afraid, even if we can''t beat him, we can hide in my sister''s Divine Coffin, he can''t get in." Chu Chen giggled childishly as he spoke. "Divine Coffin?" The White Deer''s eyes lit up, she had seen the Divine Coffin with her own eyes, able to withstand the joint attack of the Eight Martial Emperors, its defense incredibly strong. If they hid inside the Divine Coffin, then the Demon Flood Dragon really wouldn''t be able to do anything to them. But if the Demon Flood Dragon and the Eight Martial Emperors joined forces, erasing his eight Battle Bodies first, that would be troublesome. Ultimately, she still shook her head and said, "No need, the matter with that Demon Flood Dragon must be resolved eventually." Chu Xin''s eyes turned crafty as she suggested, "Nanny, try to see if you can control this Divine Coffin, and if you can, whether you can beat that Demon Flood Dragon?" "Control the Divine Coffin?" The White Deer turned her head to look at the Divine Coffin, a trace of hope appeared in her eyes, "This Divine Coffin is mysterious and unpredictable, if I can control it, perhaps the odds of winning are greater. However, it recognizes you, it may not necessarily recognize me." "Give it a try," Chu Xin said as she drank a mouthful of Beast Milk. This child drinking my milk right in front of me always feels a bit uncomfortable. The White Deer glanced at her milk bottle, a slight twitch in the corner of her eye, then turned and walked to the Divine Coffin, a surge of white Rule Power flowing into the coffin. However, despite the powerful influx of Rule Power, the Divine Coffin showed no reaction. The White Deer shook her head and said, "It won''t work, it seems the Divine Coffin can only be controlled by you." "Is that so?" Chu Xin, pacifier in mouth, fell into deep thought. "Sister, why don''t we summon a few more of daddy''s Spirit Bodies to help Nanny?" Chu Chen suggested while drinking Beast Milk. "No!" Before Chu Xin could speak, the White Deer hurriedly objected. Seeing the puzzled looks of the siblings, her gentle voice sounded a bit embarrassed as she explained, "Let''s not trouble your daddy over my issue. This way, we''ll enter the Divine Coffin, I''ll gather my Rule Power as an energy source, but you''ll control the Divine Coffin." "Alright." Chu Xin nodded. The White Deer sighed in relief, she definitely did not want to see that despicable human again, and it would be even more embarrassing if his summons exposed the lies she had told before. Boom! Outside Deer Cave, the Demon Flood Dragon was still furiously attacking the Magic Array Barrier, which had already developed cracks. "Let''s get into the Divine Coffin first." The two, one deer and one pig, jumped into the Divine Coffin. "So the space inside here is so vast." The White Deer looked around at the boundless space, greatly surprised. Experience tales with My Virtual Library Empire "Nanny, gather your Rule Power now, I''m going to break out," Chu Xin said. "Okay!" The White Deer nodded, an endless surge of white Rule Power emanated, gathering in front of her into a white Rule Energy Ball. With a wave of her hand, Chu Xin drew strands of massive white Rule Power, merging it with the Divine Rune Power, and funneled it into the Divine Coffin. The Divine Coffin vibrated, a brand-new ability emerging forthwith. Chapter 209 What a huge snake, how long will it take to eat? "Break for me!" sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.Outside the Deer Cave, the voice of the Demon Flood Dragon sounded again, followed by a "crack", and the Magic Array Barrier shattered with a boom. "Damn it, the crappy barrier finally broke." The Demon Flood Dragon bellowed in a deep voice, "Lu Jiu, this time I''ll see how you dodge. Just obediently let me devour you, and become the nourishment for my advancement to the late eighth rank." As soon as the words fell, a black thunderbolt filled with a terrifying destructive aura came hurtling through the air. This was purely the manifestation of Silent Annihilation Thunder Rule Power; its might was much more powerful than that of ordinary Silent Annihilation Thunder. Hum! The Divine Coffin trembled, and its platinum patterns lit up. With a thunderous boom, the Silent Annihilation Thunder struck the Divine Coffin, and the terrifying light of annihilation rapidly spread across the entire coffin. Everyone inside the Divine Coffin swayed, almost falling over. However, even though the Demon Flood Dragon was powerful, it was still much less impactful than the combined assault of the Eight Martial Emperors. "Eh? A coffin can actually withstand my Silent Annihilation Thunder?" The voice of the Demon Flood Dragon sounded again, expressing some surprise. "It''s my turn." Stay tuned to My Virtual Library Empire With her snow-white little hand forming a seal, Chu Xin caused the Divine Coffin to vibrate and, in an instant, it appeared outside the Deer Cave. "Wow! That''s a huge snake." Chu Chen''s projection sat on top of the coffin lid, casually drinking Beast Milk from a bottle, while looking at the massive creature at least hundreds of zhang long, covered in pitch-black scales and a horn on its head, exclaiming in amazement. "Snake?" The Demon Flood Dragon paused, and then burst into a furious rage, "You damn brat, can''t you see properly? I am a great and noble Jiao, not a lowly snake!" Chu Xin''s projection also appeared on the coffin lid, looking at the Demon Flood Dragon''s huge body. She couldn''t help but drool with excitement, saying, "Such a big snake, how long would it take to eat?" The Demon Flood Dragon let out a heaven-shaking roar, outraged, "Scoundrel, I am a Jiao, a great and noble Jiao, not a lowly snake. What did you say just now? You want to eat me?" Suddenly, he recalled Chu Xin''s words, and his anger became even more uncontrollable. "You damn brat, you lowly human, dare to harbor thoughts of eating me, die!" The colossal body coiled in the air, and the massive tail of the Jiao, carrying endless Silent Annihilation Thunder, ferociously smashed down. Whoosh! The patterns on the Divine Coffin flickered and, in an instant, vanished, dodging the attack. "Daddy says snake gallbladders are very nourishing, big snake, how about you give me your gallbladder?" Chu Xin said with a giggle. "Gallbladder?" Driven to madness, the Demon Flood Dragon swung its tail to attack while roaring furiously, "I am a Jiao, I am a Jiao, I am a Jiao!" "I know, you are the big snake." While maneuvering the Divine Coffin to dodge, Chu Xin spoke with a milky voice. "That''s right." The Demon Flood Dragon subconsciously replied, then realized that the brat was still referring to him as a big snake, and exploded with rage. "Outrageous!" The Demon Flood Dragon roared at the Divine Coffin that had already appeared above its head, as the Rule Power of Silent Annihilation Thunder filled the air but didn''t strike, and the momentum continued to escalate, obviously preparing for a major attack. "Could that be the overlord of the Demon Flood Dragon Sea Domain, the Demon Flood Dragon?" "He actually came to Deer Island as well and is hunting those two monster children, could he be after the Divine Coffin too?" The cultivators on Deer Island were surprised as they looked at the Demon Flood Dragon in the sky and the Divine Coffin that kept evading. "Even demon spawn dare to covet treasures." All Eight Martial Emperors were furious, they broke through the air, eager to rush to Deer Cave. "Stop!" The eight Battle Bodies of the Nine-colored Deer broke through the air, blocking the path of the Eight Martial Emperors. They were mentally connected to the white Battle Body and naturally knew the situation at Deer Cave. They absolutely couldn''t allow the Eight Martial Emperors to interfere. "Get out of my way!" The Eight Martial Emperors were extremely annoyed, but for a moment, they could not free themselves from the entanglement of the eight Battle Bodies. "Suppress!" Just then, above Deer Cave, Chu Xin suddenly shouted loudly. The Divine Coffin stood erect, endless platinum patterns flowing, condensing into a platinum "Suppress" character on the side facing the Demon Flood Dragon, then crashed down with a thunderous boom. At that moment, it seemed as if the whole world was pressing down with the Divine Coffin, the space underneath completely sealed off, leaving no creature able to move. This was a new ability that appeared after Chu Xin merged with the Rule Power of the white deer¡ªSuppression. "What kind of ability is this? Break for me!" The giant body of the Demon Flood Dragon was fixed in midair, unable to move, and it could only rely on the Emperor''s Thought to call forth a waist-thick black thunderbolt pillar from the Silent Annihilation Thunder to surge towards the sky, attempting to withstand the crushing force of the Divine Coffin. Boom! The thunderbolt pillar slammed into the Divine Coffin, causing a thunderous bang, and the terrifying shockwaves spread, grinding the surrounding towering trees and mountains to dust. However, even such a terrifying thunderbolt pillar only managed to momentarily slow the Coffin''s descent, which then continued falling. The powerful thunderbolt pillar could not stop it at all. "Hold it off." The heart of the Demon Flood Dragon roared in anger, but no matter how it channeled the Rule Power with its Emperor''s Thought, it couldn''t stop the Divine Coffin''s Suppression. Fear finally appeared in the giant eyes of the Flood Dragon. It had sensed the aura of a great battle between the Eight Martial Emperors and the Eight Battle Bodies of the Nine-colored Deer and had rushed over from the Demon Flood Dragon Sea Domain, trying to take the opportunity to kill and devour the Nine-colored Deer. Its strength was almost equal to the Nine-colored Deer, having fought several times without gaining any advantage. This was an opportunity that came once in a thousand years, how could it miss it? But what it hadn''t expected was that beside the Nine-colored Deer, there were two strange monster children and an even more bizarre coffin. Under the suppression of this coffin, even its Late-stage, Eighth-Rank Cultivation was unable to move. For the first time, it felt the breath of death. "No!" The Demon Flood Dragon let out a desperate roar. With a booming sound, the Divine Coffin crushed down, and the ground instantly collapsed, shaking the entire Deer Island violently. "Holy shit! Did that monster kid just suppress the Demon Flood Dragon?" "The Demon Flood Dragon is at the Peak of Middle Stage, Eighth Rank, just one step away from breaking through to the Late Stage. Was it really suppressed by that monster child?" All the cultivators were stunned by this scene. Although the monster child was strong, even with the help of the Divine Coffin, it shouldn''t have been possible to suppress a Demon Beast comparable to a Middle-stage Martial Emperor. "The Demon Flood Dragon was suppressed?" Even the Eight Martial Emperors were taken aback. Naturally, they could sense that the Demon Flood Dragon''s aura was still there and it hadn''t been killed, but the power to suppress an Eighth-Rank Peak Middle Stage creature was shocking to everyone. "No, that''s wrong. The power contained in the Divine Coffin has the aura of Rule Power. It''s not the monster child''s own strength." Longzhou''s State Governor quickly reacted, saying coldly, "That monster child has borrowed the strength of the white deer." "Just by borrowing some Rule Power, it easily suppressed the Demon Flood Dragon. If a Martial Emperor were to control this Divine Coffin, wouldn''t they be able to easily suppress same-rank Martial Emperors?" Lei Zhan''s eyes gleamed as he spoke. Upon hearing this, the other Martial Emperors'' eyes lit up. Suppressing same-rank Martial Emperors, in other words, was invincibility among peers. With such a treasure, who wouldn''t be tempted? Chapter 210 Did That Naughty Kid Use Ancient Divine Power to Make Soup? Whoosh!The Divine Coffin broke through the sky, hanging mid-air with its lid opening. A white deer stepped out from the void, looking down at the huge pit below as powerful white Rule Power furiously gathered around it. Roar! The Demon Flood Dragon soared into the sky, emitting a sky-shaking roar; its momentum appeared strong, but its voice sounded incredibly weak. Its body was covered in black scales that were shattered, its skin split and flesh burst open, and fresh blood dyed its body red. Even the horn on its head was broken, making it look extremely ragged. "It''s still not dead." Chu Xin, seated on the lid of the coffin, drank some Beast Milk, looking at the Demon Flood Dragon with some surprise. "Nanny, beat him up." Chu Chen drank his Beast Milk while swinging his chubby little fists. The white deer nodded and said, "He is now at the end of his rope. He must be killed today." The Demon Flood Dragon glared venomously at the projections of Chu Xin and Chu Chen before turning around, attempting to break through the sky and flee. "Thinking of leaving now? Too late." The white deer snorted coldly, and boundless Rule Power transformed into a Rule Spear that shot through the air. Thud! The Rule Spear pierced through the seven-inch area of the Demon Flood Dragon, and the powerful white Rule Power spread throughout its body, extinguishing its life force. "The big snake should be dead now, right?" Chu Xin drank her Beast Milk, blinking her large eyes as she spoke. The Demon Flood Dragon looked down at the bloodied holes on its body, then raised its head to look at Chu Xin, using all its strength to roar, "I am a Jiao, a Jiao!" "Got it, big snake." Chu Chen waved his chubby fists, speaking somewhat impatiently. This big snake had said it so many times; it was annoying. Plop! The Demon Flood Dragon spat out a large mouthful of fresh blood, and its massive body crashed down, lifeless. Its huge, round eyes stared in death, refusing to close. "Yay! Finally dead." Chu Xin and Chu Chen cheered as they flew out from the Divine Coffin, landing next to the Demon Flood Dragon. "Such a big snake, we can grill it for a long time." Enjoy exclusive content from My Virtual Library Empire Chu Chen pinched his chubby little hand, eagerly taking out a roasting spit and a large pot. "I''ll drain the blood, little brother, you start boiling the water." Chu Xin took a large basin and a small knife, heading straight for the bloodied hole in the seven-inch area of the Demon Flood Dragon. Whinny! The Two-headed Fire Dragon rushed over, skillfully spewing out a breath of fire to start the fire. Chu Chen set up the large pot and, touching his chubby chin, fell deep in thought, muttering quietly, "This is the first time I''m cooking Eighth Rank Demon Beast Blood Essence. Should I add washing liquid or Stone Milk?" "Holy shit! Are those two rascals planning to roast the Demon Flood Dragon?" "That''s insane. That''s Eighth Rank Demon Beast meat, packed with powerful energy. It would be better to use it for Alchemy or Elixir making. Eating it directly is such a waste." "The key is, there aren''t many who can withstand the energy it contains if eaten directly." The watching cultivators were all stunned and shocked to see this scene. In the sky, the white deer watched the proficient actions of the siblings and the Two-headed Fire Dragon, also somewhat dumbfounded. Clearly, this wasn''t their first time. These were two little foodies. Little did they know, the first time the two rascals saw her, they also wanted to roast and eat her. However, they later realized she was the nanny and thus dismissed this "unfilial" thought. Fortunately, the white deer was unaware of the two bears'' initial thought, or it might have exploded on the spot. Buzz! Just as Chu Chen was pondering what water to use for boiling the soup, the Gathering God Pond within him vibrated slightly. "Eh? Awake?" Chu Chen''s round eyes lit up, and with a probe of his mind, he immediately furrowed his brow, "After consuming so much energy, only two drops of Divine Water are produced?" The Gathering God Pond had devoured a substantial amount of Spiritual Energy in the Secret Realm and a large amount of Magic Power in Cang Mountain Demon Valley. Such vast energy had only given birth to two drops of Divine Water formed from Ancient Divine Power, which was somewhat unexpected to him. "Forget it, let''s just use dishwater to make soup." Chu Chen poured in the dishwater and tossed in the Nine-colored Deer Grass given by the white deer. After a moment of thought, he also took out those two drops of Divine Water and threw them into the pot to cook together. "What is this aura? It''s terrifying." As soon as the two drops of Divine Water were added, a powerful oppressive aura swept out, causing everyone to feel a heaviness in their bodies as if they were about to be crushed by some terrifying presence. Everyone was in shock. "Ancient Divine Power?" The Eight Martial Emperors and the Nine-colored Deer were also shocked. The Eight Martial Emperors had once been Heavenly Prides and had entered the Jiuzhou Secret Realm and felt the aura of Ancient Divine Power. As an Eighth Rank Demon Beast, the Nine-colored Deer had also ventured through countless dangerous places and thus had felt the aura of Ancient Divine Power. However, they had not expected that the two drops of liquid, tossed into the pot by the bears, would carry such a rich aura of Ancient Divine Power, even richer than what they had felt in the Divine Pond of the Jiuzhou Secret Realm. "Could it be that those two drops of liquid are condensed purely from Ancient Divine Power?" The Eight Martial Emperors were inwardly shocked, their eyes filled with horror. "Damn these bear children, using Ancient Divine Power to make soup? It''s simply a waste of heavenly resources." After their shock, the Eight Martial Emperors were filled with anger and frustration. If they killed these two bear children, those two drops of Ancient Divine Power would be their treasures. If they were to breakthrough to the peak of Martial Emperor, just one drop would likely allow them to directly advance to the Martial God Realm. Yet now, it was being wastefully used by these bears to make soup. "These two bear children, really..." The white deer shook its head with a somewhat helpless tone. If it weren''t for the fact that they had grown up drinking her milk, she would have wanted to kill these two wasteful bear children herself. "Brother, I''ve fetched a basin of Demon Flood Dragon Blood. You start cooking, and I''ll fetch some more." At that moment, Chu Xin threw a basin filled with Demon Flood Dragon Blood over, landing it gracefully next to Chu Chen. "Okay." Chu Chen acknowledged and added some special ingredients to the Demon Flood Dragon Blood to accelerate its coagulation. Then, with a wave of his chubby little hand, Sword Energy slashed across, cutting the coagulated blood into chunks, all of which he dumped into the large pot. "This fire isn''t enough." Shortly after, Chu Chen, looking at the Blood Soup in the pot, muttered under his breath. Then, with his chubby little hand, he mustered Divine Rune Power which transformed into Divine Rune Fire and tossed it into the flames. Boom! With the support of the Divine Rune Fire, the flames grew stronger and more powerful. Soon, the Nine-colored Deer Grass began to dissolve, and the Blood Soup underwent transformation, with even the two drops of Divine Water that had condensed from Ancient Divine Power merging slightly into the soup. "Eh? Brother, there''s a bead here!" At that moment, after fetching the second basin of Demon Flood Dragon Blood and while peeling and deboning the monster, Chu Xin suddenly exclaimed in surprise. Chu Chen turned his head and saw his sister holding a bead bigger than her head, covered with black electric arcs. "That is the Demon Flood Dragon bead, containing most of the Demon Flood Dragon''s Cultivation. It can be refined into an Elixir to enhance martial emperor Cultivation or can be directly swallowed and refined by Thunder Element Demon Beasts," the white deer informed. "Demon Flood Dragon Bead?" As the Eight Martial Emperors resisted the attacks from the Eight Great Battle Forms, they turned their heads, their eyes almost popping out. If this thing were refined into an elixir, it would be enough to raise their Cultivation by a small Realm. "Demon Flood Dragon Bead, ah, it looks so unappetizing and black," whispered Chu Xin, turning her head to the white deer and asked, "Nursing mother, do you eat this bead?" Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 212 Comprehending the Nine-colored Battle Body, Who Can Stand Eighteen Mischievous Kids? "Brother, I think I''ve realized something,"Chu Xin, who had drunk two large bowls, suddenly spoke. "Sister, what have you realized?" Chu Chen, while drinking soup, asked curiously. "You will know in a moment." Chu Xin sat down cross-legged on the spot and closed her eyes. Chu Chen scratched his head, appearing somewhat puzzled. Why did Sister stop drinking after just two bowls today? Could it be that the soup was not well prepared? "Has she had an epiphany?" The cultivators looked at Chu Xin, who was sitting cross-legged, their eyes flickering with a sharp gleam. "Little fellow Daoists, may I try a sip? I''ll exchange a Holy Artifact for just a taste," finally, a Martial Saint at his peak couldn''t help but ask. "Yes, yes, young fellow Daoists, we will trade Holy Artifacts for a taste. Please, let us have a sip," The cultivators also reacted one by one, speaking up eagerly. Chu Chen turned his head to glance at the cultivators and said in a childlike, innocent voice, "Just now you all wanted to break into my mother''s Deer Cave to steal. You are all bad guys; I won''t let you drink." Although he liked treasures, these cultivators were bad guys who wanted to steal the Nine-colored Deer Grass; even exchanging for treasures wouldn''t work. Father said to be someone with principles. "Bratty kid, don''t be oblivious to gratitude. Although you are strong, without the help of the Nine-colored Deer, do you think the two of you can withstand the joint attack of so many cultivators?" "Exactly, we are just exchanging for a taste of soup, not trying to drink up all your soup," The cultivators, with threats or sweet words, were relentless. Chu Chen poured himself another bowl, and while drinking, said, "You are bad guys; I won''t give soup to bad guys." "You!" The cultivators were furious. "Fellow Daoists, the opportunity for a breakthrough might be right before your eyes ¨C you can''t miss it," someone said in a cold voice. "Exactly!" The cultivators echoed one after another. "Attack!" Someone shouted loudly, launching an attack towards Chu Chen, and the majority of the cultivators followed closely behind. Under the temptation of the Deer Grass and Demon Flood Dragon Blood Soup, which could enlighten a person, they ultimately couldn''t restrain themselves. Chu Chen blinked his round eyes, taking out several Array Stones and preparing to throw them. "Brother, leave it to me." At that moment, Chu Xin''s voice rang out, her round eyes sparkling with excitement, like she had found a new toy. "Okay, yes, yes," Chu Chen nodded repeatedly and put the Array Stones he had taken out back. "I admit you are strong but facing so many of us combined, you two alone cannot stand a chance. I advise you to hand over the soup obediently," a cultivator said coldly. Chu Xin spoke in a childlike, innocent voice, "The two of us are enough to fight all of you and remember, we are not just two people." As soon as her words fell, several figures emerged from her body, dressed in orange, yellow, green, blue, indigo, violet, black, and white clothes, and even their hair colors matched their clothes. "We are actually ten people," Chu Xin, in her red clothes, looked at the cultivators flying towards her and said with a giggling smile. Whiz Whiz Whiz! The eight "Chu Xins" soared into the air, rushing at the group of cultivators, with Divine Rune Power flowing on each of them that matched the color of their clothes. "Is this the Nine-colored Battle Body?" The cultivators were shocked, and it was too late to retreat. "I don''t believe her Nine-colored Battle Body can be as powerful as that of the Nine-colored Deer, which is the signature move of the deer," one cultivator roared, launching an attack on the black-dressed Chu Xin. "Hee hee!" Stay updated through My Virtual Library Empire In black attire, Chu Xin let out a light giggle, raising her snow-white little hand as black Divine Rune Power flowed through it, gathering into endless black Sword Qi. "Slash!" She cooed commandingly as the endless black Divine Rune Sword Energy burst out and slashed towards the cultivator. "Break for me!" The cultivator roared in anger, as the Power of Laws surged and condensed a Law Shield in front of him, intending to block. Crack! The black Divine Rune Sword Energy arrived in an instant, striking the shield, and after a brief standoff, it shattered thunderously. "No!" The cultivator let out a desperate roar. Neither Chu Xin''s original body nor the Eight Great Battle Forms showed any fluctuation of aura, so the cultivators couldn''t sense their true strength. Despite his full effort to resist, the attack power of the black Sword Qi far surpassed his expectations. With continuous plopping sounds, the cultivator''s body instantly became riddled with holes, and he fell from the sky. Luckily, Chu Xin didn''t strike to kill; thus, the cultivator looked miserably wretched but was not in mortal danger. "Slash!" Simultaneously, the other seven Great Battle Forms also slashed out with myriad colored Sword Qi. The pervasive Sword Qi swept away, accompanied by screams, as cultivators in the sky fell like dumplings. "This is too terrifying." The cultivators who hadn''t launched an attack, watching this scene, were all dumbfounded. Although the Nine-colored Battle Body, comprehended through Nine-colored Deer Grass, was somewhat weaker than the Nine-colored Deer''s Innate Divine Ability Nine-colored Battle Body, it was still overwhelming against these ordinary cultivators. "Wow! I have nine sisters now." Chu Chen stared blankly at the eight Battle Bodies, and after a moment, he cheered and jumped for joy. In red attire, Chu Xin''s original body, while sipping soup, urged, "Little brother, drink more quickly, you can comprehend it too." "Okay!" Chu Chen nodded vigorously and began to drink gulp after gulp. After two bowls of soup, he too succeeded in his sudden realization. "Haha, sister, I''ve succeeded too." Chu Chen laughed loudly as shadows emerged from his body, and the Eight Great Battle Forms of red, orange, yellow, green, blue, indigo, and violet-black soared into the air, their hair and clothes matching in color, and the Divine Rune Power flowing over their bodies also matched the colors of their clothes. "That''s wonderful, now I have nine brothers too." Chu Xin clapped her little hands, overjoyed. The cultivators couldn''t help but swallow their saliva, looking at each other in shock. Two mischievous children were already hard to deal with, and now eighteen of them, who could endure this? "They''ve actually comprehended the Nine-colored Battle Body." The Eight Martial Emperors, currently in fierce combat with the Holy Artifact Nine-colored Deer''s Eight Great Battle Forms, were also profoundly shocked upon seeing this scene. No one knew better than they the strength of the Nine-colored Battle Body. That was why seeing the two mischievous children suddenly comprehending the Nine-colored Battle Body shocked them even more than others. "That pot of soup¡­" S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Eight Martial Emperors eyed the pot of Deer Grass Demon Flood Dragon Blood Soup with greedy eyes. If they too could drink several large bowls and comprehend the Nine-colored Battle Body, wouldn''t they be invincible? Unfortunately, they were currently entangled by the Nine-colored Deer''s Eight Great Battle Forms and couldn''t extricate themselves. Otherwise, they would definitely go and snatch a few bowls of soup to drink. "Now, handling the ingredients just got a lot easier." Chu Xin chuckled gleefully as the Eight Great Battle Forms rushed towards the corpse of the Demon Flood Dragon. "Right, it''s much faster now." Chu Chen grinned and the Eight Great Battle Forms also followed suit. The massive Demon Flood Dragon was quickly processed into segments by the eighteen mischievous children and placed on the barbecue rack. Chu Chen''s Eight Great Battle Forms, along with his original body, jointly turned the dragon meat over the fire, creating quite a spectacular scene. Chapter 213 Do You Guys Want to Have a Snack Before Fighting? This Bratty Kid Really Needs a Beating "It smells so good."The aroma of the roasted meat wafted around, prompting all the cultivators to twitch their noses in unison and swallow two big mouthfuls of saliva, their eyes nearly popping out of their heads. Even the Eight Martial Emperors, who were in the midst of an epic battle with the Nine-colored Deer''s Eight Great Battle Forms, couldn''t help but turn their heads for a glance. Most of the cultivators present were from major forces in Cangzhou and Thunder State, and were the elites or even core disciples of these factions. They had tasted all kinds of delicacies from the mountains and seas, yet the mere scent of the roasted meat almost made them irresistible. Moreover, it was the flesh of an Eighth Rank Demon Flood Dragon, which, although not as potent as the Deer Grass Flood Dragon Blood Soup enhanced with Ancient Divine Power, was still incomparable to ordinary spiritual materials. If they could have a few bites, perhaps their cultivation could improve slightly. But remembering how fiercely those two youngsters protected their food, all the cultivators felt a chill in their hearts, daring neither to speak out nor to approach. "Sister, the meat is ready, come and try it," S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. called Chu Chen, while he was flipping the meat. "Coming!" Chu Xin responded immediately, flashed over, picked up a skewer of well-roasted dragon meat, opened her little mouth, and with a loud "aw" bit down a piece, savoring it carefully. "Mmm! This dragon meat is really delicious," Just one bite, and Chu Xin''s round eyes squinted into little crescents, and she nodded her head continuously, saying unclearly, "Although it''s a bit less tasty than the Eighth Rank Demon Beast meat Dad grills, it''s still very delicious." Upon hearing this, Chu Chen''s eyes revealed a trace of satisfaction, for in his heart, his dad''s grilled meat was the best in the world, and he was content to consider himself the second-best grill master. The piece of grilled meat was longer than Chu Xin''s body. She held the specially made iron skewer with her tiny white hands, tilted her head, and nibbled upward from the base. Her little mouth moved furiously, biting down over and over, eating so fast that her face was smeared with grease. "Is it really that delicious?" The cultivators'' hearts filled with curiosity, confusion, and desire. The aroma of the grilled meat was already very tempting. Watching the youngster''s way of eating, their mouths watered even more, saliva unbearably overflowing. "I can''t stand it anymore," muttered a cultivator under his breath. "What? You want to go steal it? Eighteen youngsters¡ªone spit from each could nail you to the ground," said another cultivator next to him, disdainfully. The cultivator rolled his eyes and said, "Of course not. How could I possibly bring such humiliation upon myself? I''m getting ready to leave; staying here is just too torturous, both physically and mentally." Find adventures on My Virtual Library Empire "Where to? Going back?" another cultivator asked in surprise. Although they had no claim to the Nine-colored Deer Grass and the imitation Soul Nourishing Pearls of Deer Island, there were still other treasures to be found. The cultivator glanced around and spoke softly, "With so many cultivators here, plus the Eight Martial Emperors and eighteen youngsters, any good treasures are unlikely to end up in our hands. As far as I know, the Seventh Rank Demon Beasts in the Demon Flood Dragon Sea Domain have mostly been devoured by the Demon Flood Dragon. Now that the Demon Flood Dragon is dead, the strongest creatures left are merely at the sixth-rank peak. With our strength, we should be more than capable of sweeping through and scavenging treasures." "Right, why didn''t I think of that?" The other cultivator''s eyes suddenly brightened, urging, "Let''s go, let''s go, together we can watch each other''s backs." "Agreed!" The cultivator nodded, and then the two companions sped away together. The cultivators glanced at the two people, but most of them didn''t pay any attention. Only a few looked at the processed corpse of the Demon Flood Dragon and then at the direction the two cultivators had left, seeming to think of something and hurried after them. "Let''s go too." Although the remaining cultivators hadn''t thought of going to the Demon Flood Dragon Sea Domain, they also didn''t want to stay near Deer Cave, constantly enduring mental torment. They headed to other parts of Deer Island, seeking opportunities since many cultivators had come to Deer Cave for training in the past and many had been killed by the creatures of Deer Island, inevitably leaving behind many treasures. Moreover, the spiritual materials from other parts of Deer Island, though not as good as the Nine-colored Deer Grass, were still of decent quality. Suddenly, most of the cultivators left. However, there were still a few who couldn''t bear to leave, their eyes filled with longing as they stared at the roasted meat and lively sipped on the Deer Grass and Demon Flood Dragon Blood Soup. Chu Xin and her brother Chu Chen were sitting on their little chairs, eating roasted meat and drinking Deer Grass Demon Blood Soup, quite contentedly. Chu Xin''s Eight Great Battle Forms were still handling the Demon Flood Dragon''s corpse, while Chu Chen''s Eight Great Battle Forms were focused on roasting the meat. They were in sync with their original bodies, naturally possessing the abilities of their originals. Chu Xin''s eyes darted around, she patted the small chair she was sitting on, leaped into the air, and looked toward the Eight Martial Emperors who were fighting nearby. In a childish voice, she asked, "Are you hungry from fighting? Want to eat some roasted meat before you continue? It''s really tasty." While saying this, she also fanned the air with her small, white hands, sending the fragrance of the meat toward the battlefield. Smelling the tempting scent, the Eight Martial Emperors were infuriated. Didn''t this damn brat see they were in the middle of a focused battle? If the scent could distract everyone it would be one thing, but the Battle Forms of the Nine-colored Deer weren''t affected at all. Perhaps this was the biggest difference between a Battle Form and a cultivator. Although they were in sync with their original bodies, they would carry out the commands of their originals completely, unaffected by other things. "Don''t want to eat? Then it''s such a pity, such delicious roasted meat, going unshared is truly regrettable." Chu Xin nibbled on a piece of meat, sipped some Deer Grass and Demon Blood Soup, and shook her head, speaking in a babyish voice. The cultivators rolled their eyes in unison. This brat was really asking for a beating. If they weren''t entangled by the Eight Great Battle Forms, the Eight Martial Emperors would probably blast this brat to smithereens. "Sister, do you want more soup? It''s almost gone." At that moment, Chu Chen''s voice sounded. "Bring some more." Chu Xin descended from the air and drank the last bit of the Deer Grass and Demon Blood Soup from the pot. "The Deer Grass and Demon Blood Soup is gone," a cultivator said with a disappointed face. "These two brats can really eat. They ate three portions of meat and drank such a big pot of soup. Can they handle it?" Some cultivators were amazed at the siblings'' appetite. "What''s that in the pot?" Suddenly, a cultivator pointed at the two drops of liquid left in the pot, a hint of surprise on their face. "Isn''t that the two drops of water containing the essence of Ancient Divine Power that the brat added?" A cultivator''s eyes filled with intense greed. That was a transformation of Ancient Divine Power, and cultivating near it could yield great results, likely producing an energy more advanced than True Qi, and possibly even transforming the cultivator completely. The remaining cultivators felt a bit restless for a moment. But upon seeing the eighteen troublesome kids, they were instantly doused with a bucket of cold water. "Stay calm, must stay calm. A brat is troubling enough, let alone eighteen." The cultivators recited to themselves silently. Chapter 214 The Mischievous Child Regenerates the Divine Rune "Why are they still there?"Chu Chen stared at the two drops of water left in the pot, his large eyes blinking confusedly. "It seems to have shrunk a tiny bit." Chu Xin leaned in her small head and stared at the two drops of Ancient Divine Power Water over and over, speaking somewhat uncertainly. The extent of the shrinkage was so minuscule that it was barely noticeable. Enjoy new stories from My Virtual Library Empire "We can''t waste this, sister, let''s each have a drop." Chu Chen thought for a moment and then said. "Okay!" Chu Xin nodded her little head, and the siblings then shared the two drops of Ancient Divine Power Water. "Damn, they''re really eating it. That''s a liquid transformed from Ancient Divine Power, even one drop holds terrifying energy." "Yes, if we had it, we would only dare to cultivate near it, not eat it like that. Such a drop of Divine Water would burst even a Peak Martial Saint, no, even a Martial Emperor." The cultivators watching the siblings share the two Ancient Divine Power Water drops turned pale with fright. "Damn brats, what a waste of heavenly resources!" The Eight Martial Emperors, fighting alongside the Nine-colored Deer''s Eight Great Battle Forms, couldn''t help but curse loudly. That was Ancient Divine Power! Just one drop could potentially transform them, massively increasing their power, and even help in condensing a Divine Body. But these two brats just swallowed it outright. "Swallowing Ancient Divine Power raw, those two brats are doomed," the Supreme Elder said with a glint of hatred in his eyes, regretting that he couldn''t kill the two young ones himself to avenge his brother. As Lei Zhan dodged attacks from the Battle Body, he said gravely, "After they die, we''ll seize their treasures by our own abilities." "Right, but that''s assuming we can shake off these beasts," Liu Hongxu said gravely. "Gentlemen!" The State Governor of Longzhou spoke, "I don''t care about other treasures, but the Divine Pond and the Token those two brats stole from my State Mansion must be returned to me." "A pond?" The other seven Martial Emperors were taken aback. Lei Zhan scoffed, "Longzhou''s governor, nice calculation you''ve made here. As far as I know, isn''t that pond in the hands of those brats the Ancient Divine Artifact called the Gathering God Pond?" "Gathering God Pond?" Upon hearing this, the faces of the other Martial Emperors darkened instantly, and while dodging attacks from the Battle Body, they glared viciously at the governor. The State Governor explained, "It''s not the Gathering God Pond, but a pond that''s been hidden within my State Mansion, useless to you." "Since it''s not the Gathering God Pond and was originally part of State Mansion''s property, we naturally won''t compete with the governor," the Martial Emperors said, nodding in agreement upon hearing this. Even if the treasure from the State Mansion was valuable, it couldn''t possibly be a Divine Artifact Level. Items like the Gathering God Pond, Divine Coffins, or even imitations of the Soul Nourishing Pearls were the objects worth fighting over; naturally, they wouldn''t just give these away. "These damn beasts, truly troublesome." Li Tiankuang cursed angrily, feeling increasingly irritable. The other seven Martial Emperors also felt helpless. Currently, as the Nine-colored Deer''s main body had fallen into a deep sleep, the Eight Great Battle Forms merely followed the order to block them loyally, not retreating even if seriously wounded. Hum! Just then, two strange waves of energy pulsed through the area. As the Eight Martial Emperors dodged the attack, they simultaneously turned their heads to look, only to see two naughty children emitting strange runes flowing on their bodies. Each child had a golden rune on their hands, feet, and head - five in total. Additionally, each had two golden runes on both their front chest and back, making a total of nine. These nine golden runes flowed slowly in some eerie manner, emitting odd fluctuations. "What is this?" "They look like runes, but they are completely different, the aura emitted seems even older than that Ancient Divine Power." All the cultivators were filled with shock and curiosity. "These two naughty kids seem more complex than we imagined." A Martial Emperor said solemnly, with a hint of greed and reluctance appearing in his eyes. While the secrets of these two naughty children triggered his greed, they also instilled some fear in him. It seemed there was a mysterious force behind them and continuing to provoke them might bring about a calamity. Yet, if they retreated now, it was hard to let go of the treasures these children possessed. Two Ancient Divine Artifacts, and various other items, some of which even they had never seen before, were too tempting. "Are they refining Ancient Divine Power?" Lei Zhan''s brows were tightly knitted. Although he could not understand the nine mysterious runes, he could vaguely sense that the situation was not developing as expected. Hum! Just then, Chu Xin and Chu Chen''s tiny arms each solidified a golden rune, bringing the total to eleven, and the strange fluctuations intensively grew stronger. "They''ve become stronger again." All the Martial Emperors frowned simultaneously, and this was not good news for them. Although the two naughty children possessed no True Qi or Power of Laws, their strength had already surpassed a Peak Martial Saint, and now as their strength had increased again, together they might be able to contend with a Martial Emperor. These two naughty kids are not even five years old yet, and together they could contend with a Martial Emperor, which was absolutely absurd. "Wow! There are two more Divine Runes." Chu Chen opened his eyes, feeling the transformation in his body, and was extremely excited. "What''s there to be happy about?" While Chu Xin was also happy, she maintained her composure in front of her brother, lightly patted Chu Chen''s little head, and mercilessly teased, "Daddy said we need to gather a hundred Divine Runes to consider it the beginning. We only have eleven now, far from enough to be considered beginners." "Eleven and one hundred, how much is the difference?" Chu Chen curiously asked. Chu Xin rolled her eyes massively and said irritably, "I keep telling you to study well, but you don''t listen. You don''t even know this simple problem. Don''t tell others you are my brother; it''s embarrassing." Chu Chen scratched his head, his smile turning somewhat awkward, "Sister, just tell me how much." "A lot, a lot," Chu Xin said seriously. "How much is a lot?" Chu Chen persisted. "A lot is a lot. What''s the point of asking so clearly? When you gather that many, you will naturally understand," S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chu Xin said solemnly, not admitting that she also did not know how much the difference was; Daddy had not taught this, after all. "Oh! I understand." Chu Chen nodded his little head. He didn''t take study seriously usually, so he naturally didn''t know whether Daddy had taught it, thinking instead that his sister was reluctant to tell him because she thought he wasn''t attentive in class. "They haven''t even begun?" The conversation between the siblings startled the cultivators greatly; they were already capable of brutally defeating a Peak Martial Saint, yet in their father''s eyes, they hadn''t even begun? If this was just the beginning, how terrifying would they become? Instantly killing a Peak Martial Emperor? Or directly becoming Martial Gods? The Eight Martial Emperors were also shocked beyond measure. Where had these two naughty children come from, what Cultivation Method were they practicing? So powerful and yet not even begun. What sort of divine being was their father, and how had he managed to raise such terrifying children? And just how fearsome was their father''s strength? Chapter 215 An Eighth Rank Pigs Head Should Be Quite Tasty When Roasted ```Hum! As everyone was shocked at the transformation of Chu Xin and her brother Chu Chen, another powerful fluctuation spread out. "Who is about to break through now?" Cultivators followed the surge and saw a palm-sized Two-headed Fire Dragon emanating strands of black Silent Annihilation Thunder Rule Power. "Holy shit, is this pig going to break through to the Eighth Rank?" "Damn it, centuries of hard cultivation can''t compare to a pig." The cultivators were greatly shocked and even a bit envious. Many of them had been cultivating for decades, even centuries, stuck at the Martial Saint Realm, unable to break through. This Two-headed Fire Dragon just had to swallow a dragon pearl, and the Silent Annihilation Thunder Law Power within its body began to transform into Rule Power, skipping tens or even hundreds to thousands of years of arduous cultivation. How could they not be envious? Hum! The Two-headed Fire Dragon leaped up, transformed into a size of ten feet in the air, with all the Silent Annihilation Thunder Rule Power converging on its Dragon Tail, then shrank back to palm size again. It flew excitedly around Chu Xin and Chu Chen, looking quite thrilled. Snap! Explore hidden tales at My Virtual Library Empire Chu Chen reached out and grabbed the Dragon Tail of the Two-headed Fire Dragon, lifting it before his eyes. He stared at the tail for a while and murmured, "Doesn''t seem much different though." Hum! The Two-headed Fire Dragon let out a wronged cry. I am now a mighty half-step Eighth Rank being; I have my pride, okay? Can you please not always grab my tail? It''s quite undignified, you know? Chu Xin nibbled on some roast meat and stretched her little head over to look. Her round, sparkling eyes lit up, and she licked her lips, mumbling, "Seems like it has gotten stronger, reached the Eighth Rank? I wonder if an Eighth Rank pig''s head tastes good when roasted." The Two-headed Fire Dragon stiffened, this little demon actually hadn''t forgotten about eating its roasted pig''s head. The cultivators overheard and were quite speechless. An Eighth Rank Demon Beast, that''s a being on par with a Martial Emperor, and this brat actually wants to roast and eat its head? "That''s not right, from Sixth Rank to Seventh Rank you have a Small Heavenly Tribulation, and from Seventh Rank to Eighth Rank there should be a Heavenly Tribulation. Why''s there no sign of it?" Suddenly, Chu Xin looked up at the sky, her round eyes filled with confusion. "Right, it hasn''t triggered a Heavenly Tribulation, which means it hasn''t broken through to the Eighth Rank and can only be considered half-step Eighth Rank." Hearing Chu Xin''s murmur, the cultivators all reacted and looked up at the sky together. "Half-step Eighth Rank is equivalent to a half-step Martial Emperor, stronger than a Peak Martial Saint. Besides, the dragon pearl inside it probably hasn''t been fully refined yet." "That''s true. Once it completely refines the dragon pearl, it will certainly summon a Heavenly Tribulation and break through to become a true Eighth Rank Demon Beast." "To have an Eighth Rank Demon Beast as a Pet Beast, besides the ancestor of the Beast Taming Sect, no one else in Jiuzhou has this ability, right?" "No, I think even the ancestor of the Beast Taming Sect can''t compare to these two brats. The Beast Taming Sect ancestor relies on the Holy Land heritage and directly inherited the Holy Beast contract of the Beast Taming Sect, which means their Holy Beast can reach the Eighth Rank upon maturation. But these two brats found and nurtured their Pet Beast themselves. Moreover, as far as I can see, they didn''t even sign a contract with that Pet Beast. It means the Pet Beast is following the two brats voluntarily." "There is another thing, have you noticed? When the brat mentioned eating the Two-headed Fire Dragon''s head, the Two-headed Fire Dragon didn''t even struggle too violently, which means its heads have been eaten by the two brats before. It would rather have its heads chopped off and roasted than leave the two brats, showing the charm of these two brats." "The Two-headed Fire Dragon has Regeneration Ability; as long as both heads are not chopped off simultaneously, it can regenerate indefinitely. Some pig''s heads in exchange for endless opportunities of transformation, if it were me, I would be willing too. I wish I were that Two-headed Fire Dragon." Cultivators discussed among themselves, feelings of shock, envy, jealousy, and more, mixed together in abundance. ``` "Such a fine dragon pearl wasted on a swine, it''s truly a shame." Lei Zhan''s eyes flickered with unwillingness, if he hadn''t been entangled by the Nine-colored Deer''s battle body and unable to free himself, he would have really loved to cleave that pig and dig out the dragon pearl that it had yet to fully refine. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "If we let this pig break through to the Eighth Rank, taking down those two bear brats will become even more difficult." The Supreme Elder''s eyes shimmered with hatred, for thousands of years, he and his brother had relied on each other, and he never imagined that his brother would fall to two bear brats. It was unbearably frustrating. What was even more frustrating was that their enemies were close at hand, yet he, a Martial Emperor, could do nothing to them. The State Governor of Longzhou had an extremely ugly expression, he did not care about the life and death of the two bear brats, what he cared about was how to find out Jin Hong''s whereabouts from those two bear brats and take back the Blood Pond and the Ancient Mysterious Realm Token. Most importantly, neither Jin Hong''s whereabouts nor the Blood Pond and the Ancient Mysterious Realm Token could be exposed to the other Martial Emperors'' eyes. Especially not the Ancient Mysterious Realm Token, not even the Supreme Elder could know about it, otherwise, he could not guarantee that the Supreme Elder wouldn''t betray him for the chance to achieve the Martial God breakthrough. However, the prerequisite for taking back those things was to keep those two bear brats here. After thinking it over, he took out an ancient Array Plate and said in a deep voice, "This Array Plate of mine can activate an Ancient Magic Array, but it can only be used once, and it requires a massive amount of energy to activate. Would you all be willing to lend me a hand to trap these Eight Great Battle Forms?" "Alright!" All the Martial Emperors looked at each other and nodded in agreement. The State Governor of Longzhou threw the Array Plate into the air, and all eight Martial Emperors pointed at it simultaneously, and streams of different Rule Powers continuously poured into it. Hum! The Array Plate shimmered, burst forth with dazzling light, and cast down several curtains of light, enveloping the battlefield. The Nine-colored Deer''s Eight Great Battle Forms charged towards the Eight Martial Emperors, and with eight consecutive loud bangs, all were bounced back by the curtains of light. "To be able to trap a Martial Emperor, this Ancient Magic Array is incredibly powerful." All the Martial Emperors, except the Supreme Elder, showed surprised faces, and a hint of wariness appeared in their eyes. To activate this Array Plate might really require a massive amount of energy, but it might not necessarily need all eight Martial Emperors together, which meant that the State Governor of Longzhou had the complete ability to trap them. This was probably his trump card for the final grab for treasures. If it hadn''t been for the Nine-colored Deer''s Eight Great Battle Forms forcing them into a corner, the State Governor of Longzhou definitely wouldn''t have used it now. In fact, they had to thank these Eight Great Battle Forms. "Don''t just stand there, kill those two bear brats first." The State Governor of Longzhou said in a heavy tone, this Array Plate was a chance find for him, although it was incredibly powerful, it could only be used once. It was supposed to be his trump card, but now he was forced to use it in advance, naturally his expression was far from pleasant. "Bear brats, today is the day you die." The Supreme Elder bellowed, taking the lead in charging at the siblings, Chu Xin and Chu Chen. "Sister, it seems we really have to summon father''s Spirit Body now," whispered Chu Chen as he watched the eight Martial Emperors approaching them. Chu Xin nodded and took out the Token. "How insolent!" Just then, a gentle yet cold reprimand sounded. Chapter 216 Wet Nurse, Do You Still Have Milk? The crowd followed the voice and looked, only to see that the white deer, which had been sleeping, had awakened with a Rule Power flowing through its body that was even stronger than before, shocking the void."This aura, has she broken through?" The Eight Martial Emperors, sensing the terrifying momentum emanating from the white deer, changed color in unison. The white deer was the real form of the Nine-colored Deer, originally at the peak of the middle stages of the Eighth Rank, just one step away from advancing to the late stages of the Eighth Rank. Normally, this step could possibly take several years, or even decades. No one had imagined that by simply eating a bowl of Deer Grass and Demon Flood Dragon Blood Soup and taking a nap, the white deer had broken through? "To be so presumptuous on my Deer Island, you''ve taken your bullying of the deer too far." The white deer soared into the air and unleashed a surge of white Rule Power, which transformed into a Rule Shield, blocking the attacks of the Eight Martial Emperors. "Battle Body, return." She shouted coldly, and the eight Battle Bodies, which were trapped by the Ancient Magic Array, transformed into eight differently colored beams of light that flowed unhindered through the Magic Array Barrier and merged back into the body of the white deer. Her fur and skin turned into nine colors once more. Boom! An even greater aura burst forth from her, and though her cultivation was still in the late stages of the Eighth Rank, it was much stronger than when she had been the white deer. "Battle Body, re-emerge!" A moment later, she shouted again, and the Eight Great Battle Forms emerged once more from her body. But this time, the strength of the Eight Great Battle Forms had collectively increased. Those that were previously at the peak of the early stages of the Eighth Rank directly advanced to the middle stages, and the Battle Bodies that were already in the middle stages also gained an increase in strength. The power of the Nine-colored Battle Body overall had climbed. "The Nine-colored Deer''s Battle Forms have all grown stronger." "Nonsense, the strength of the Nine-colored Deer''s Innate Divine Ability, the Nine-colored Battle Body, is based on the strength of its real form. The stronger the real form, the stronger the Battle Bodies condensed from it. Since the Nine-colored Deer''s real form has broken through to the late stages of the Eighth Rank, her Battle Bodies will naturally also improve." "Moreover, when the Nine-colored Deer retracted its Battle Bodies, it could actually ignore the Ancient Magic Array Barrier. Such an ability is too heaven-defying. A single Demon Beast matching the strength of the Eight Martial Emperors is truly terrifying." The cultivators were extremely shocked. "So that''s how it is," said a cultivator, who had read about it in a very ancient text, "The Nine-colored Deer possesses the bloodline of the Nine-colored Divine Deer, a Divine Beast from the Primordial Era, older than the Ancient Gods and as renowned as dragons, phoenixes, and qilin from the primordial times. It''s not surprising that its Innate Divine Abilities are heaven-defying." "I see," the cultivators realized. "Retreat!" Seeing this, the Eight Martial Emperors dared not stay any longer and immediately turned around and fled at high speed. Now that all of the Nine-colored Deer''s Eight Great Battle Forms were in the middle stages of the Eighth Rank, along with the late stage of the Nine-colored Deer itself, staying for a fight was no different from courting death. "Damn it, that Deer Grass and Demon Flood Dragon Blood Soup was so miraculously effective. Had we known, we would have begged or traded all of our treasures for a bowl of it," grumbled Thunder State''s Lei Zhan and Longzhou''s governor as they fled. They had already known that the soup would be very effective, as both the Nine-colored Deer Grass and the Demon Flood Dragon''s blood were Eighth Rank spiritual materials, let alone the addition of two droplets of water transformed from Ancient Divine Power. Just one bowl had helped the Nine-colored Deer''s real form break through its bottleneck. The governor of Longzhou had been stuck at this bottleneck for six or seven years, and Lei Zhan even for ten years. The Nine-colored Deer had likely been stuck at this bottleneck even longer than they had. Just one bowl of this soup had resolved a problem that had plagued them for ten years, even decades, which was utterly unfathomable. Unfortunately, the Deer Grass and Demon Flood Dragon Blood Soup had already been drunk by those two mischievous kids, and regretting it now was useless. Such potent Deer Grass and Demon Flood Dragon Blood Soup, and those two mischievous kids drank such a big pot of it as if nothing happened, their constitution was too outrageous. Read new adventures at My Virtual Library Empire S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But on further reflection, those two mischievous kids even dared to eat droplets of water transformed from Ancient Divine Power directly, so eating a pot of Deer Grass and Demon Flood Dragon Blood Soup seemed not that unexpected after all. "I don''t believe you won''t leave Deer Island." The face of the State Governor of Longzhou looked ugly, and his tone was incredibly gloomy. It was clearly impossible to kill those two bear children on Deer Island, and he could only set up an ambush outside the island. Right, one of those bear children seemed to have captured a cultivator from Thunder State. Could they be heading to Thunder State? In that case, he would wait at the necessary path from Deer Island to Thunder State. Seeing that the Eight Martial Emperors had fled, the cultivators who had stayed to watch also turned their heads and fled, not daring to linger even a moment longer. "Hmph! Lucky you guys are fast." Outside the Deer Cave, the Nine-colored Deer withdrew all the Battle Bodies, looked in the direction where the Eight Martial Emperors had left, and snorted coldly without pursuing. She had just made a breakthrough, and her cultivation had not yet stabilized. She could not fully utilize her full strength. If the Battle Body and the main body were separated too far, there might be trouble. "You two little ones, thank you for your Deer Grass and Blood Soup." The Nine-colored Deer landed and sincerely thanked Chu Xin and Chu Chen. If it hadn''t been for that bowl of Deer Grass and Blood Soup, she didn''t know how long it would have taken to make this small breakthrough. Unlike the Demon Flood Dragon, she could not recklessly devour other Demon Beasts to evolve and had to rely on slowly absorbing the essence of the sun and moon, step by step cultivating. Surely she hadn''t anticipated that a bowl of soup would cut down decades of her journey. "No need to be polite, Auntie. Cooking soup for you is what we should do," Chu Xin said with a giggly smile. "It''s just that we ate too little." Chu Chen muttered, picking up a piece of grilled flood dragon meat and asking, "Auntie, want some grilled meat?" "Thank you." The Nine-colored Deer did not refuse, as the flood dragon meat, though not as rich in energy as the flood dragon''s blood, was still a very good spiritual material. Using the Power of Rules, she magically formed two hands, grabbed the grilled flood dragon meat, and started to munch away. Whimper! The Two-headed Fire Dragon also let out a longing roar. Flood dragon meat was a rare delicacy that should not be missed. Chu Chen also handed a piece of grilled meat to the Two-headed Fire Dragon, and the two of them, along with the deer and the pig, enjoyed their meal immensely. The Nine-colored Deer and the Two-headed Fire Dragon only managed to eat three or four pieces of grilled meat before they were full. The rest of the grilled meat was completely devoured by Chu Xin and Chu Chen. The hundred-yard-long flood dragon meat almost entirely went into the stomachs of the two siblings. The Nine-colored Deer watched the siblings'' tiny stomachs all the while, muttering, "How can such small stomachs eat so much meat?" Whimper! The Two-headed Fire Dragon looked at the Nine-colored Deer disdainfully; although this fellow was strong, its naive demeanor was truly embarrassing. To the two little demons, this amount of meat was nothing. Even if one day they were to eat up the whole Jiuzhou, it wouldn''t be a surprise. After finishing the grilled meat, Chu Chen had his Battle Body use "dishwashing water" to clean the grill and the big pot, while he sat casually on a little chair, drinking Beast Milk, and remarked, "Finally, I don''t have to wash dishes and pots myself. This Battle Body is really useful." The Nine-colored Deer rolled her eyes dramatically, knowing how many wanted her Innate Divine Ability, yet this bear child was actually using it to wash dishes and pots, truly a waste of divine powers. Chu Xin took a sip of Beast Milk and with her round eyes looking slyly at the Nine-colored Deer, she asked, "Auntie, do you still have milk? I''ve never tried fresh Beast Milk." Chapter 217 Nurse, Could Your Husband Be a Jerk? ```The Two-headed Fire Dragon Pig looked at Chu Xin in disbelief, then silently ran off to a distance and lay down. It used its Dragon Claw to cover both ears of the left pig head and wrapped its Dragon Tail around the other two ears of the right pig head, closing all four of its narrow pig eyes, assuming a posture of ''I can''t hear, I can''t see''. Such matters were not for a little lackey like it to hear. What if the Nine-colored Deer, in a fit of embarrassed rage, could not bring itself to kill those two little demons and decided to silence it as a scapegoat instead? That would be just too frustrating. Indeed, a hint of annoyance flashed in the eyes of the Nine-colored Deer. How could this brat say anything that came to mind? Sitting beside, with his legs crossed and leisurely drinking Beast Milk, Chu Chen heard this and immediately sat up, his eyes wide with hope as he looked pitifully at the Nine-colored Deer and said, "Nurse, I''ve never had fresh milk either." The Nine-colored Deer rolled its eyes dramatically and said irritably, "None left, it''s been gone for three years, all went to your dad." "Ah? Dad drained it all three years ago?" Chu Xin said with a face full of disappointment. Thump! The Nine-colored Deer''s legs went weak, and it collapsed to the ground, unable to get up for a long time. What kind of atrocious words were coming out of this brat''s mouth, and what kind of nonsense had that big bastard been teaching them every day? If word of this got out, how could it ever show its face in the Demon Beast World again? "I can''t hear, I can''t see." The Two-headed Fire Dragon Pig lay on the ground, covering its ears, mentally chanting this while its hind Dragon Claws kept moving backward, its body inching backwards on the ground like a snake. "Nurse, what''s wrong with you? Are you sick?" Chu Chen quickly ran to the Nine-colored Deer and crouched down, looking at it with a worried expression. "I''m fine, just a bit... heart-tired." The Nine-colored Deer got up from the ground, sighed softly as it glanced at Chu Xin and Chu Chen. Being with these two mischievous kids was really too much to handle. Maybe that big bastard human couldn''t handle them either and sent them out to wreak havoc on the world. "That''s good to hear." Chu Chen patted his little chest and let out a huge sigh of relief. The Nine-colored Deer nodded slightly. At least this brat seemed to have a bit of conscience and cared about it. "Nurse, when will you have milk again?" Chu Chen looked up at the Nine-colored Deer with a face full of anticipation as he asked. The Nine-colored Deer stiffened and nearly collapsed again. Mischievous kids, all of them, utterly infuriating. "That''s not right, Dad said a person can''t have a child by themselves, it takes both dad and mom together to have a baby, and only then there''s milk." Suddenly, a look of puzzlement appeared in Chu Xin''s large round eyes. "Right." Chu Chen also nodded vigorously, looked around curiously, and asked, "Nurse, where''s your spouse? No wait, your... your master?" Smack! Chu Xin slapped the back of Chu Chen''s head and said irritably, "Dummy brother, it''s called a husband, what''s this spouse, master thing? You''re so dumb." "Oh, right, right, husband. Nurse, where did your husband go?" Chu Chen nodded continuously and asked. "I..." The Nine-colored Deer was at a loss for words, not knowing how to respond. Chu Xin suddenly clapped her little hands and exclaimed loudly, "I get it now, is it like our mom, who ran off after giving birth to us?" "I know this, Dad said, such people are called scum." Chu Chen raised his little hand, excitedly saying. Smack! Chu Xin slapped Chu Chen''s little head again, correcting him irritably, "That''s called a scumbag, not scum." "Oh." Chu Chen rubbed his little head, saying with a sympathetic face, "So, Nurse had an encounter with a scumbag." "Yes, a scumbag." Chu Xin finally nodded with satisfaction. Chu Chen tilted his head, thought for a moment, then whispered, "Sister, this isn''t right, I feel like we''re insulting Mom?" ``` "Ugh!" Chu Xin also froze for a moment before waving her little white hands and saying, "No, no, Mommy isn''t, Daddy said Mommy was suppressed and locked up." "True." Stay connected through My Virtual Library Empire Chu Chen nodded his little head and turned to look at the Nine-colored Deer, curiously asking, "Nanny, is your husband also locked up? Aren''t you going to save him?" "I want some peace!" Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Nine-colored Deer took a deep breath, turned, and walked away without wanting to stay a moment longer. Whoosh! The Nine-colored Deer transformed into a nine-colored streak and slipped into the Deer Cave. Hum! The broken Array restarted, and a light screen enveloped the entire Deer Cave. Chu Chen stared at the Magic Array Barrier, tugging at Chu Xin''s sleeve, and puzzledly asked, "Sister, what does Nanny mean by wanting peace? Why start the Array? Does she think we''re too noisy?" Chu Xin blinked her round eyes thoughtfully, shook her head, and said, "Probably not, she might be too tired after fighting the Eight Martial Emperors for so long. Didn''t you see she could barely stand up and even fell down just now?" "Oh, right." Chu Chen suddenly realized, ran to the entrance of the Deer Cave, and shouted, "Nanny, you must rest well. If you rest well, you''ll be healthy, and if you''re healthy, there will be more milk." "Nanny, when there''s milk, please go to Central State and tell us, okay? Don''t forget." Chu Xin also leaned on the cave entrance, calling out in a childlike voice. The Nine-colored Deer lay on the ground, covering its ears with its front hooves¡ªwishing it could just die if it wasn''t for its high Cultivation. These two troublesome kids were just too much, fixated on drinking its milk. There were so many Demon Beasts in the world; why latch onto her? She wished their damn father would go and steal some more Beast Milk instead. "Sister, do you think Nanny heard us?" Chu Chen looked at the Nine-colored Deer lying on the ground, somewhat worried, and said, "Should we break the Barrier and go in to tell her again?" "No need, the Barrier doesn''t block sound. The Demon Flood Dragon''s voice was heard inside the cave, wasn''t it? Nanny definitely heard us." Chu Xin clapped her little hands and said, "Let''s go, it''s time to set off for Thunder State." "Okay!" Chu Chen turned to look at the Nine-colored Deer in the Deer Cave one more time, and in a childlike voice, called out, "Nanny, we''re leaving, okay? Don''t forget, when there''s milk, go to Central State and tell us." After saying this, he reluctantly withdrew his gaze, grabbed the Two-headed Fire Dragon lying on the ground, covering its ears and closing its eyes, and jumped into the Divine Coffin. "Right, didn''t Nanny say that the Demon Flood Dragon was the overlord of the Demon Flood Dragon Sea Domain?" Once they entered the Divine Coffin, Chu Xin suddenly asked. "Seems like she did." Chu Chen thought for a bit and nodded his little head. "Now that the Demon Flood Dragon is dead, there shouldn''t be any Eighth Rank Demon Beasts in the Demon Flood Dragon Sea Domain, right? Shall we go there first to scavenge?" Chu Xin suggested. "Yeah, yeah! Let''s go to the Demon Flood Dragon Sea Domain first, then to Thunder State." Chu Chen cheered, as scavenging for treasures was his third favorite thing, right after roasting meat. "Hey, mister, do you know how to get to the Demon Flood Dragon Sea Domain?" Chu Xin turned to look at the Cultivator from Thunder State and asked. "Yes, yes." The Cultivator from Thunder State nodded repeatedly, not daring to disobey the two troublesome kids if he wanted to stay alive. "Alright, let''s set off for the Demon Flood Dragon Sea Domain." Chu Xin waved her hand, the Divine Coffin soared into the sky, flying rapidly away, and eventually dived into the State Sea, moving swiftly. Whoosh, whoosh! Shortly after they left, several figures burst out of the Deer Cave and into the sky. "After all, you grew up drinking my milk." Inside the Deer Cave, the gentle voice of the Nine-colored Deer could be heard. Chapter 218 The Greedy and Money-Hungry Child In the State Sea, the Divine Coffin swiftly moved through the water, projecting the surrounding marine environment inside it."The Demon Beasts in the sea are so pretty." Chu Chen gazed at the fish-like Demon Beasts that occasionally swam by in the projection, his large round eyes full of delight, "When we get home, I''ll have dad make a big fish tank and catch a lot of big fish to raise." "A fish tank? How many can that hold?" Chu Xin looked at him disdainfully, her eyes sparkling with anticipation, "Let''s have dad dig up the snow field behind the village and make a super, super big lake. That way, we can raise a lot of sea fish." "Yes, yes, yes, sister is smart." Chu Chen clapped his chubby hands excitedly. Experience more content on My Virtual Library Empire Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The cultivator from Thunder State heard them and was speechless. Only these two rascals would think of penning sea Demon Beasts. Sea Demon Beasts were accustomed to seawater and would considerably weaken and might even die if they were away from the seawater for too long. Even those that reached Eight Rank couldn''t stay away from the sea for an extended period. Unless they reached Ninth Rank and transformed into a human form, they could freely leave. Chu Chen stroked his chin, muttering softly, "I need to give it a nice name, let''s call it Big Stone Lake." "What a trashy name, it sounds terrible." Chu Xin''s tone was full of contempt. "Then what would you name it?" Chu Chen was somewhat unconvinced. The village''s name was Big Stone Village, so calling it Big Stone Lake sounded pretty good to him. After thinking for a moment, Chu Xin said, "How about ''Wind and Starlight''?" "What kind of name is that? It doesn''t sound as good as mine," Chu Chen grumbled. Chu Xin widened her round eyes and explained, "Wind is dad, Star is me, and Chen is you. This name represents dad and us. You dare say this name isn''t nice?" "Oh, I see." Chu Chen blinked his large eyes but did not dare to say the words "not nice", afraid he might get hit. After a pause, he asked curiously, "Sister, why didn''t you include our mom too?" Chu Xin rolled her eyes and said irritably, "How would I know mom''s name? We''ll just add it when we find her, right?" "Oh!" Chu Chen nodded. Chu Xin placed one hand on her hip and pointed at Chu Chen''s forehead with the other, speaking in a disappointed tone, "I always tell you to read more, but you never listen. Now do you see the difference between you and me?" "Hehe!" Chu Chen chuckled dryly and turned his head to look at the Thunder State cultivator who was eavesdropping nearby, glaring, "Haven''t we reached the Demon Flood Dragon Sea Domain yet?" "Ah?" The cultivator from Thunder State came back to his senses and said with a bitter face, "My friend, I''ve never traveled through this sea before either. How would I recognize the way here in the sea?" Chu Xin took out a State Sea Compass, asking in confusion, "Don''t you have a State Sea Compass?" Seeing his sister''s attention diverted, Chu Chen immediately breathed a sigh of relief. He felt secretly pleased with himself, thinking how smart he was to have avoided another lengthy lecture from his sister. The cultivator from Thunder State glanced at the compass Chu Xin held in her hand, then took out his own and said, "Yes, I do have one, but my compass is of too low a level; it''s useless in the sea itself and only works on the surface." "Why didn''t you say that earlier?" Chu Chen glared with wide eyes, his voice full of frustration. The Divine Coffin was incredibly fast; by now, they had no idea where it had gone. The cultivator from Thunder State made a pained face and chuckled awkwardly. "You siblings were chatting this whole time, and I didn''t want to interrupt." Chu Xin waved her pale hand, and the compass floated in front of the cultivator from Thunder State, as she said, "Use mine." The cultivator from Thunder State spoke hesitantly, "Young friend, well, I''ve never used such a high-level compass before. I''m afraid I might not operate it correctly and set the wrong destination." "What a hassle." Chu Xin muttered quietly before forming a hand formation. The Divine Coffin rapidly ascended, breaking out of the sea within moments and hovering above the surface, its surroundings projected inside the coffin. She then urged, "Look, which way to go?" "Okay!" The cultivator from Thunder State nodded, touched the compass, and as he channeled True Qi into it, the needle began to move. After a moment, he pointed in a direction and said, "Good, we haven''t strayed too far. Let''s head this way." Chu Xin nodded and steered the Divine Coffin rapidly in the direction indicated by the cultivator from Thunder State, leaving behind expanding ripples in the water. "We''re here! This is the place." An hour later, the cultivator from Thunder State spoke excitedly. Although he had visited the Demon Flood Dragon Sea Domain many times before, he had always been intensely nervous and uneasy on this journey, fearing he''d lead them astray and provoke the young siblings to thrash him in their anger. "We''ve arrived?" Chu Xin and Chu Chen looked at the sea domain projected inside, curiosity evident in their eyes. The cultivator from Thunder State nodded and said, "Yes, this is the perimeter of the Demon Flood Dragon Sea Domain. I''ve only been to its outer edges, never inside. After all, with my level of cultivation, encountering any slightly powerful Demon Beast would be certain death. But I''ve heard from seniors in my sect that there''s an island called Demon Flood Dragon Island within the sea domain. The true lair of the Demon Flood Dragon lies beneath the island in the depths of the sea, where many treasures collected by the Demon Flood Dragon are hidden, including an eighth-rank treasure created by the aura of the Demon Flood Dragon, called the Demon Flood Dragon Stone." "Demon Flood Dragon Stone? What''s that?" Chu Chen asked curiously. The cultivator from Thunder State explained, "It''s a kind of spirit stone, though I''ve never seen one myself, only read about it in ancient texts. The Demon Flood Dragon Stone is pitch black with a shadow of a flood dragon inside, containing highly pure black Thunder Rule Power. It''s the best treasure for a Peak Martial Saint of the Thunder Dao to break through to Martial Emperor, and even a Martial Emperor of the Thunder Dao could refine their own Thunder Rule Power with it. It''s just too bad that while the Demon Flood Dragon was alive, almost no one got their hands on the Demon Flood Dragon Stone." "Even Martial Emperors couldn''t get it?" Chu Xin asked, puzzled. The cultivator from Thunder State explained, "That Demon Flood Dragon was a Peak Middle Stage eighth-rank Demon Beast, able to exert the strength of a late eighth-rank in the sea. Among the Martial Emperors of Canglei State and the other states, only the State Governor of Cangzhou had reached the late stage of Martial Emperor, and that was only recently, so naturally, no one could defeat the Demon Flood Dragon in the sea." "What about the Martial Emperors from other states? Don''t they come to compete for the treasures?" Chu Chen asked. The cultivator from Thunder State shook his head and said, "According to the laws of the Jiuzhou Empire, Martial Emperors are not allowed to rashly seize resources from other states, or they will face retaliation from the Martial Emperors of all states. Such as the Canglei State Sea, it belongs to both Cangzhou and Thunder State, and the Martial Emperors from these two states can compete for treasures in this sea domain, but others cannot intervene." "What a strange law," said Chu Xin and Chu Chen, both expressing their inability to understand. "Forget it, we''re not Martial Emperors. Let''s head to Demon Flood Dragon Island." Chu Xin waved her pale hand, and the Divine Coffin raced toward the center of the Demon Flood Dragon Sea Domain. Outside the Demon Flood Dragon Sea Domain, a nine-colored deer stood on the surface of the sea, its voice gentle yet resonant. "These two troublemakers have actually come to the Demon Flood Dragon Sea Domain, a pair of little gluttons, a couple of little treasure hoarders. There''s no aura of Martial Emperors in the sea domain yet, so I''ll just block any human Martial Emperors at the perimeter." Chapter 219 Nine-colored Deer: That Bastard Man Is Such a Bastard "Why haven''t those two brats arrived yet? Have they decided not to go to Thunder State at all?" Lei Zhan, with his irritable temper, said in a deep voice.The State Governor of Longzhou shook his head and responded, "Impossible. Those two brats caused a huge mess in Cangzhou. They definitely wouldn''t dare to return to Cangzhou. The Canglei State Sea only leads to Cangzhou and Thunder State. Where else could they go if not to Thunder State? After the intervention of the Nine-colored Deer, they even deliberately captured a cultivator from Thunder State, clearly to have that cultivator guide them. Their ultimate goal must be Thunder State, of that there is no doubt." "Then why haven''t they arrived yet? This is the only way from Deer Island to Thunder State. If they want to go to Thunder State, they will inevitably pass through here," a Martial Emperor from Thunder State said with a gloomy tone. "This¡­" The people from Longzhou fell into silence. Indeed, if nothing unexpected had happened, those two brats should have already been here by now. Why was there still no sign of them? Even if they were using the Divine Coffin to conceal their presence, or traveling by sea, they could still find some traces through the disturbance in the water, and perhaps even intercept those two brats. But now, the sea area was calm, with only the occasional low-rank Demon Beast leaping out of the water. At this moment, the Supreme Elder spoke up, "Do you think those two brats could have gone to the Demon Flood Dragon Sea Domain? They seem to quite enjoy collecting treasures. Now that the Demon Flood Dragon is dead, no Demon Beast in the Demon Flood Dragon Sea Domain can threaten them. They certainly wouldn''t ignore the treasures there." "Demon Flood Dragon Sea Domain? Treasures?" Li Tiankuang and Liu Hongxu''s eyes gleamed in unison. "Let''s go, to the Demon Flood Dragon Sea Domain," said the State Governor of Longzhou directly. The Treasure Pavilion at Cangzhou Prefecture and the two Holy Lands had been completely looted by those two brats. Many of the treasures were useless to the brats themselves; it could only be said that they must have a peculiar habit of collecting treasures. If they had that habit, they would definitely go to the Demon Flood Dragon Sea Domain. "State Governor, are you really certain those two brats have gone to the Demon Flood Dragon Sea Domain?" Lei Zhan and the other four Martial Emperors of Thunder State furrowed their brows. They were not familiar with those two brats and they believed that this place was the essential path from Deer Island to Thunder State. If they were to leave now, and those two brats hadn''t gone to the Demon Flood Dragon Sea Domain, wouldn''t it have been a wasted trip on both ends? The State Governor of Longzhou''s eyes flashed as he said, "If the Holy Master of Thunder State does not believe it, he may continue to wait here. If we encounter those two brats in the Demon Flood Dragon Sea Domain, we will immediately inform the Holy Master. Likewise, if the Holy Master encounters them here, please be sure to notify us, alright?" Lei Zhan looked at the calm expression of the State Governor of Longzhou and after a moment, he laughed, "The State Governor of Longzhou jests. Actually, I believe in the Governor''s judgment. In that case, let us all head to the Demon Flood Dragon Sea Domain together, and perhaps collect some Demon Flood Dragon stones along the way." The brats carried numerous treasures, especially those two Ancient Divine Artifacts. If they encountered those two brats, this State Governor would certainly not inform him. Since the State Governor was so convinced that the brats would head to the Demon Flood Dragon Sea Domain, how could he not go along? Even if, on the off chance, the State Governor''s guess was wrong, and the brats had run off to Thunder State, how would that matter? Thunder State was their territory, could they let those two brats escape? Moreover, once in Thunder State, the people from Longzhou would no longer be able to intervene, which would work in their favor. The State Governor of Longzhou looked deeply at Lei Zhan, said nothing more, and merely nodded lightly before speeding off towards the Demon Flood Dragon Sea Domain. The Supreme Elder, Liu Hongxu, and Li Tiankuang also swiftly followed suit. "Follow!" Lei Zhan said in a deep voice as the four great Martial Emperors of Thunder State hastened after them. The Eight Martial Emperors were very familiar with the Canglei State Sea and did not need to rely on the state sea compass; they soon arrived at the Demon Flood Dragon Sea Domain. "What brings you all here?" Just as they approached the Demon Flood Dragon Sea Domain, a gentle voice sounded out in front of them, and eight deer emerged from the void ahead. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "The Eight Great Battle Forms of the Nine-colored Deer?" All the Martial Emperors frowned at the same time. At the sight of the Eight Great Battle Forms of the Nine-colored Deer, they were certain that the two brats were in the Demon Flood Dragon Sea Domain. They faced a difficulty entering, however, with the eight Battle Forms blocking their way. "Nine-colored Deer, are you intending to monopolize all the Demon Flood Dragon stones in the Demon Flood Dragon Sea Domain?" the State Governor of Longzhou asked in a stern voice. "Demon Flood Dragon Stone?" The Eight Great Battle Forms spoke in unison, but only one voice emanated, gentle yet with a hint of coldness, "The Demon Flood Dragon was slain by me, and according to the rules of our Demon Beast World, its territory becomes mine upon its death, along with all the treasures within. What does my taking of my own treasures have to do with you humans?" "Do you really think you can stop us?" Lei Zhan said in a dark tone. "Do you really think I can''t kill you?" the Nine-colored Deer spoke in unison with the Eight Great Battle Forms. The Eight Martial Emperors faced off with the Eight Great Battle Forms, their intense killing intent clashing and stirring up hundred-foot-high waves, causing weaker sea Demon Beasts to burst and die instantaneously under the terrifying killing intent. Your journey continues at My Virtual Library Empire "Retreat first!" Lei Zhan''s voice echoed in the minds of the Martial Emperors. "Why?" The Longzhou State Governor asked in a deep voice. The other Martial Emperors quietly awaited Lei Zhan''s response. "I have a Killing Array that requires the eight of us to set up together. Let''s leave this place first, then I will teach you the Killing Array. Once it is laid out in the Demon Flood Dragon Sea Domain, we can execute the Nine-colored Deer and those two bear children together," Lei Zhan''s chilling voice rose. "A Killing Array set up by the Eight Martial Emperors?" Everyone was stirred, realizing that such a Killing Array would undoubtedly possess unparalleled might, and slaughtering the Nine-colored Deer was not beyond the realm of possibility. With that thought, everyone swiftly turned and fled. Watching the Eight Martial Emperors disappear into the distance, the Eight Great Battle Forms let out a slight sigh. She was well aware that the Eight Martial Emperors wouldn''t give up easily. After all, the temptation of those two Ancient Divine Artifacts was too great; if not for the fact that those two bear children were nourished by her own milk, she might have been tempted herself. Yet, those two bear children had no sense of hiding their prowess, flaunting their treasures all the time, a real headache. And what was that damned father thinking, letting two toddlers, just three or four years of age, run around with two Ancient Divine Artifacts in tow, without fear of their own children being slaughtered? Thinking back to that night three years ago, remembering the brute of a man who had violently demanded her milk, the Nine-colored Deer gnashed her teeth in hatred. That man was truly despicable. Boom! Meanwhile, at the center of the Demon Flood Dragon Sea Domain, the sound of fierce fighting continued to erupt. "Sister, it seems there are others faster than us." Inside the Divine Coffin, Chu Chen blinked his round eyes and urged, looking at the projection in front of him, "Sister, hurry up; otherwise, the treasures will be taken by them." "The treasures are ours; they can''t take them away." Chu Xin''s snow-white hands pinched, and suddenly the speed of the Divine Coffin increased dramatically, racing towards the direction from which the sounds of fighting emanated. Soon, in the projection, everyone saw a strange Demon Beast with a bald head and eight very long arms, brandishing its arms that shimmered with purple electric arcs, engaging in a fierce battle with eight Peak Martial Saints. "Wow! What kind of Demon Beast is that, with so many long arms?" Chu Chen said curiously and excitedly, having never seen such a creature before. "I wonder if it tastes good when grilled." Chu Xin licked the drool slipping from the corner of her mouth, full of anticipation. Yin! The Two-headed Fire Dragon nodded repeatedly with its little head. Chapter 220 Grilled Spicy Octopus or Stir-Fried Octopus? The cultivator from Thunder State was speechless. How did these two rascals think about eating everything they saw? They must be reincarnations of Taotie."This is a Seventh Rank Peak Demon Beast, the Purple Thunder Octopus." The cultivator from Thunder State introduced, "The Purple Thunder Octopus, also known as the Purple Thunder Octopus Monster, cultivates a kind of Purple Thunder Law Power and is very powerful. In the sea, almost no human Martial Saint can contend with it. It''s unknown whether the Purple Thunder Octopus initially served under the Demon Flood Dragon or if it sneaked into the Demon Flood Dragon Sea Domain to covet the Demon Flood Dragon''s stone." "Purple Thunder Octopus? Never heard of it. How shall we grill it later? Plain? With minced garlic? Or spicy?" Chu Chen shook his little head, already filtering in his mind how to grill this octopus. Chu Xin, with her big round eyes twinkling, said with a giggle, "Brother, I remember Dad once gave you a book called Myriad Beasts Recipe, take it out and flip through it, maybe it has the method to eat this Purple Thunder Octopus." "Oh yeah, how did I forget that." Chu Chen slapped his forehead and rummaged through his Sumeru Ring for a while before he took out a brand new book, which had "Myriad Beasts Recipe" written in big letters on the cover. "Haha, found it." Chu Chen was overjoyed. Back on land, he had basically eaten those Demon Beasts and naturally had seen them all, hardly needing this recipe book. It was his first time entering the State Sea, and the beasts here were odd and unusual, except for a few beasts that his dad had barbecued for them, the others were almost unseen. The Thunder State cultivator curiously glanced at the book, only to discover that the four big characters seemed to contain some strange energy. Just one look made him dizzy and he dared not look again. "A recipe book, treated like some ancient divine technique!" Rubbing his temples, the Thunder State cultivator felt both astonished and speechless at the same time. Chu Chen could hardly wait to open the recipe book and glanced at it once, then with his round eyes turning, he handed the recipe book to Chu Xin, saying, "Sister, you better do it." "Told you to read more often, now you can''t read, can you?" Continue reading at My Virtual Library Empire Chu Xin disdainfully looked at him, took the recipe book and glanced through it, then slowly closed it. "Sis, did you find the octopus?" Chu Chen asked expectantly. "I haven''t looked yet." Chu Xin said calmly. "Well, look then!" Chu Chen urged. "No hurry!" Chu Xin waved her little white hand and turned to look at the Thunder State cultivator, seriously saying, "Uncle, do you want some?" "What?" The Thunder State cultivator was a bit slow to respond, looking confused. Chu Xin continued, "If you want to eat octopus, you''ll have to work for it. Dad said no free meals. Killing the octopus and handling the ingredients is up to me, my brother will cook the octopus. Finding the way to cook the octopus, such a simple task, will be yours, no problem, right?" "Uh, okay!" It took a good while for the Thunder State cultivator to react, realizing that these little kids couldn''t read. He took the recipe book, carefully glanced at it, and fortunately, the characters inside didn''t contain the energy the four big characters did, otherwise he wouldn''t dare look. "Doesn''t this have a Demon Beast diagram?" While flipping through the recipe book, the Thunder State cultivator muttered, but soon he remembered that the Purple Thunder Octopus had not shown its entire body, just a head and eight legs above the sea surface. These two kids probably wouldn''t recognize the Purple Thunder Octopus from the pictures. "Damn, this isn''t a recipe book at all, it''s clearly a Myriad Beasts Record. Really, what is up with these kids'' dad, recording so much information about Demon Beasts. And the key is, behind each Demon Beast, numerous ways to eat and cook them are detailed. Is their dad not into cultivation?" "Hey, found it." Suddenly, he paused, slowly reciting, "Purple Thunder Octopus Monster, a thunder attribute sea Demon Beast, reaches Seventh Rank at maturity, delicious in taste. Recommended dishes: Spicy Grilled Octopus, Stir-fried Octopus... Cooking method..." "Stir-fried Octopus?" Chu Chen blinked his round eyes, eager to try, "I''ve never stir-fried before, it''s always been just grilling. Sister, shall we try stir-frying?" Chu Xin said doubtfully, "Do you know how to do it? Wasting ingredients isn''t good. Maybe we should start with Spicy Grilled Octopus? I''ll give you some to try stir-frying later." All these years, she had never tasted her brother''s fried dishes, only his grilled meats and soups, so she was quite skeptical about his frying skills. "Alright then." Chu Chen nodded. The Thunder State Cultivator glanced at the projection showing the Purple Thunder Octopus Monster still battling with the eight Peak Martial Saints and reminded them, "Young friends, perhaps slay the Demon Beast first before thinking about eating?" "Right, right, right, slay the Demon Beast first." Chu Xin and Chu Chen then remembered that they hadn''t yet killed the octopus. "Everyone out there, listen up and clear the way, this octopus is mine." Chu Xin''s babyish voice transmitted through the Divine Coffin. "Who?" The eight Peak Martial Saints turned their heads simultaneously, only to see a coffin speeding across the sea surface at a terrifying pace. "Divine Coffin? Are those two brats here?" The eyes of the eight Peak Martial Saints narrowed in unison as they instinctively scattered in all directions. Those two brats were far more terrifying than the Purple Thunder Octopus Monster, definitely not to be messed with. Besides, the octopus was blocking their way to the Demon Flood Dragon Cave Mansion, so letting these brats deal with it was a good choice indeed. Roar! The Purple Thunder Octopus Monster let out an unpleasant roar, its eight tentacles as thick as an adult''s waist, all charging simultaneously at the Divine Coffin. Hum! The Divine Coffin, with its golden patterns, carrying a heavy aura, struck relentlessly. Bang! Bang! The eight tentacles hit the Divine Coffin, emitting a dull noise, but they couldn''t reduce its speed even slightly, instead being bounced high up. "Watch me crush you." Chu Xin, controlling the Divine Coffin, suddenly accelerated as the hundred meters distance passed in a flash, crashing directly onto the bald head of the Purple Thunder Octopus Monster. With a loud boom, blood splattered everywhere. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Roar! The Purple Thunder Octopus Monster cried out in pain, its huge body flying back hundreds of meters, causing gigantic waves. Gulp! The distant eight Peak Martial Saints all swallowed their saliva, their eyes filled with astonishment. The beast that they had no strategy against had just been flung away like that? No wonder it''s called the Divine Coffin, no wonder it''s the brats. Chapter 221 Why Does That Naughty Kid Have the Nine-colored Deers Innate Divine Ability? Roar!After stabilizing its form, the Purple Thunder Octopus Monster let out an earth-shaking roar. Its eight tentacles, crackling with lightning, churned the sea water, and with several booming sounds, water pillars as wide as thirty meters shot up into the sky. Crack! Suddenly, the winds and clouds changed, and thunder and lightning flashed, forming eight enormous thundercloud vortexes. The thundercloud vortexes slowly rotated, and the sea water flowed backwards, rushing into the vortexes through those eight water pillars, making their momentum even more ferocious. "This is..." The cultivator from Thunder State was startled and hurriedly looked at the Myriad Beasts Recipe in his hand, quickly saying, "Young friends, according to what''s recorded in this recipe, this should be the Purple Thunder Octopus Monster''s Innate Divine Ability, the Purple Thunder Sea Dragon Killing Array. This array, formed by the power of Purple Thunder Law, possesses power comparable to the Purple Thunder Rules once completed and can withstand a fight against a Martial Emperor. If formed by the power of Purple Thunder Rules, it is strong enough to defeat a Martial Emperor of the same rank. Retreat quickly, don''t get caught in it!" Your next chapter is on My Virtual Library Empire After speaking, he looked up at the projection in front of him, and his expression instantly stiffened. He saw eight dragons enveloped in purple thunder emerging from those eight thundercloud vortexes, circling around the Divine Coffin and blocking all paths of escape. They were already trapped in the array. "It''s over." The cultivator from Thunder State collapsed to the ground, his face ashen. Although these two reckless kids were strong enough to overpower any Peak Martial Saint, in this array that could withstand a Martial Emperor, they too could not escape death. After all, there is a fundamental difference between a Martial Emperor and a Martial Saint. No matter how strong the reckless kids are, even with the help of this Divine Coffin, it''s impossible for them to kill a Martial Emperor. Previously outside the Deer Cave, even with the Rule Power of the white deer, they couldn''t kill the Demon Flood Dragon in one blow. Now, without any Rule Power to borrow, they were undoubtedly doomed in this Killing Array. Chu Xin blinked her big round eyes curiously and asked, "Power comparable to the Purple Thunder Fruit Rules, but is that really the power of Purple Thunder Rules? You don''t make it clear when you speak." The cultivator from Thunder State looked at Chu Xin, then at the Myriad Beasts Recipe in his hand, and his mouth twitched as he carefully said, "It''s written here like this, so it probably isn''t the real Purple Thunder Rules Power, especially since this Purple Thunder Octopus Monster hasn''t reached the Eighth Rank yet." sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "If it isn''t the Purple Thunder Rules Power then there''s nothing to fear." Chu Xin rolled her big white eyes, "You guys wait here; I''ll go out and chop it down. Brother, get the tools ready." "Alright!" Chu Chen''s chubby hand waved, and he took out all sorts of equipment like a barbecue grill and a big pot. With a wave of her hand, Chu Xin opened a portal in space and stepped through. The cultivator from Thunder State looked at Chu Xin appearing in the projection, then at Chu Chen busily fiddling with his scattered tools, and couldn''t help but speak out to remind him, "Aren''t you going to help your sister?" "That big grilled meat isn''t a Martial Emperor; it can''t defeat my sister," Chu Chen responded without looking up, and then continued to busy himself with his tools, searching for ingredients. "Uncle, can you help me check, what ingredients are needed for stir-fried octopus?" Speechless, the Thunder State cultivator recited the ingredients needed for stir-fried octopus according to the Myriad Beasts Recipe, then looked up at the projection ahead. In the projection, the reckless kid had summoned a long sword, and it released a terrifying aura. "An Emperor''s Artifact?" "This reckless kid actually has an Emperor''s Artifact." Observing from a distance, the assembled Martial Saints gasped in amazement. As Peak Martial Saints, they felt a powerful suppression from the long sword, which could only be an Emperor''s Artifact. None of these Peak Martial Saints possessed an Emperor''s Artifact, and yet this child, not even five years old, had one. And from the feel of that suppression, it wasn''t just any Emperor''s Artifact, but at least of Middle Grade, or perhaps even Upper Grade. "An Emperor''s Artifact! If we could snatch it and comprehend the Great Emperor Rules within..." For a moment, greed flashed across the eyes of the Martial Saints. Roar! Just then, as the Purple Thunder Octopus Monster felt the Suppression from the Emperor''s Artifact, it too was startled. It let out an angry roar as eight Purple Thunder Sea Dragons simultaneously chanted their dragon hymns. Their tails swung, causing the seawater to rise from all directions and form a closed-off space, with purple Law Thunder Electricity diffusing across the walls of water. The eight Purple Thunder Sea Dragons connected tail to head above, circling and blocking the only way out. As they continuously spiraled, dense purple lightning flowed within this confined space, furiously attacking Chu Xin. Though this purple lightning was transformed from the Power of the Purple Thunder Law, it was far stronger than the Power of Laws. The fluctuations of its aura even reached the early stages of the Rule Power of a Martial Emperor, yet it wasn''t truly Rule Power, making it a very bizarre Killing Array. However, no matter how powerful it was, as long as it wasn''t genuine Rule Power, there was nothing to fear. Chu Xin''s left hand shaped a Sword Technique while her right hand swung the Heavenly Slash Sword. Streaks of Sword Qi slashed out but hung suspended in mid-air, quickly filling the area densely. "Condense!" Chu Xin''s low shout caused the endless Sword Qi to converge into an immensely large Sword Energy Divine Dragon that enveloped her. Chant! As she formed the Sword Technique, the Sword Energy Divine Dragon''s tail swished fiercely. Its colossal body spiraled upward, wrapped in a thin Energy Shield, blocking all the incoming Purple Thunder strikes. Approaching the eight dragons, the Dragon Tail of the Sword Energy Divine Dragon swept across, crashing into one of the Purple Thunder Sea Dragons with a thunderous bang. The crisscrossing Sword Qi instantly exploded, shattering that Sea Dragon in moments. Then, with a swipe of the Dragon Claw, the head of another Purple Thunder Sea Dragon was crushed. Chant! The dragon chant resounded once more above. Chu Xin looked up only to see the two Purple Thunder Sea Dragons she had slain rising again from the thundercloud vortex, diving down to attack her. "Can''t be killed?" Chu Xin''s brows furrowed as she gazed at the thundercloud vortex above and murmured, "It seems the core of this lousy Killing Array isn''t in these eight silly dragons but in those eight vortices. Only by destroying the vortices can the array be broken." With that thought, she shaped her hand technique again, and multiple figures with masks emerged from her body, each with different hair and clothing colors. "Is this the Nine-colored Deer''s Innate Divine Ability, the Nine-colored Battle Body?" The surrounding Peak Martial Saints exclaimed in surprise. They had departed too early and had not witnessed Chu Xin and Chu Chen comprehending the Nine-colored Battle Body. Now suddenly seeing Chu Xin displaying the Nine-colored Deer''s Innate Divine Ability, they were greatly shocked. While Chu Xin herself controlled the Sword Energy Divine Dragon to slay the eight dragons, her eight Battle Bodies each conjured a Sword Energy Divine Dragon, opening their vast dragon mouths to emit a resounding dragon chant. Bang! Eight streams of Dragon Breath, formed entirely of Sword Qi, spewed forth, striking directly at the eight thundercloud vortices in the sky. A loud rumbling echoed as the eight thundercloud vortices trembled violently. Roar! The big bald head of the Purple Thunder Octopus Monster emerged from the sea surface, uttering a frantic and furious roar. Its eight tentacles swung wildly, and a surge of denser Law Power flowed into them, attempting to stabilize the thundercloud vortices. Then, the Dragon Breath emitted by the eight Sword Energy Divine Dragons, though less powerful than Chu Xin''s own, was still immensely strong. Under their continuous bombardment, the thundercloud vortices ultimately could not hold and explosively shattered. With the thundercloud vortices destroyed, the eight Purple Thunder Sea Dragons dissipated, and the Killing Array was broken. "This kid, terrifying as this." "Had we entered this Purple Thunder Sea Dragon Killing Array, we would undoubtedly have died. I can''t believe this kid broke it so easily, she is truly too strong." The onlooking Peak Martial Saints were all stunned, their faces showing endless astonishment. Chapter 222 The Food-Protective Bear Child is Really Scary "Baldie, if you have any tricks left, use them all."Chu Xin, in her true form, held the Heavenly Slash Sword aloft as she floated in the air, looking at the Thunder Octopus Monster which had hidden most of its body in the sea, and spoke in a childishly sweet voice. The Eight Great Battle Forms stood in line on her left and right. At a glance, nine brats lined up in a row, a somewhat spectacular sight indeed. Roar! The Purple Thunder Octopus Monster let out an angry roar, though it lacked the momentum of its previous outbursts. "Come on." Chu Xin lifted the Heavenly Slash Sword in her hand, her face full of anticipation. Ever since she obtained the Divine Coffin, she hadn''t had a proper fight. This time, it seemed she had finally found an opponent worthy of her true abilities. However, just as she was prepared to meet the attack of the Purple Thunder Octopus Monster, the creature suddenly plunged into the sea, fleeing rapidly into the distance. Chu Xin blinked in surprise, then, with childishly angry shouts, she yelled, "Baldie, don''t you dare run! Go willingly onto my little brother''s grill!" As she shouted, she raised the Heavenly Slash Sword in her hand, performing a sword technique. The sword shot forth, instantly catching up to the fleeing Purple Thunder Octopus Monster, but instead of launching an attack, it hovered above its head. "Sword Domain!" Chu Xin shouted in a low voice, and the Heavenly Slash Sword vibrated. A peculiar wave of energy spread out, enveloping the massive body of the Purple Thunder Octopus Monster within it. This was her Domain, the first time she displayed it alone. Previously, she had always used it together with Chu Chen to perform the Fusion Domain of Sword and Saber Divine Domain. While the Sword Domain was not as powerful as the Sword and Saber Divine Domain, with Chu Xin''s current strength, trapping the Purple Thunder Octopus Monster was still no problem. Weird fluctuations filled the Sword Domain, making the body of the Purple Thunder Octopus Monster feel heavy and significantly slowing its speed, as if it were stuck in a Law mire, feeling extremely uncomfortable. Hum! Dense Sword Qi filled the Sword Domain; as Chu Xin manipulated her sword technique, endless Sword Qi shot out. Roar! The Purple Thunder Octopus Monster let out a panicked roar, its eight tentacles flailing wildly in an attempt to fend off the Sword Qi. Pu-chi! However, the Sword Qi, enhanced by the Sword Domain, were extraordinarily formidable, easily slicing the tentacles of the Purple Thunder Octopus Monster into segments. The Purple Thunder Octopus Monster howled in pain as blue blood spilled out. "Little brother, start grilling." With a wave of her snow-white hand, Chu Xin sent the severed tentacles directly in front of the Divine Coffin. Creak! The coffin lid opened, and all the severed tentacles were collected inside the Divine Coffin, where they were quickly processed and placed on the grill by Chu Chen. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A few pieces were cut even finer for stir-frying. "Start grilling?" Upon hearing these three words, the surrounding Martial Saints were somewhat speechless. Was this brat actually planning to grill and eat the Purple Thunder Octopus Monster? Roar! The Purple Thunder Octopus Monster let out a deafening roar as its two huge eyes finally surfaced, revealing boundless rage. This damned human brat dared to treat itself, a formidable Seventh Rank Peak Demon Beast, as food? This was unforgivable. The eight severed tentacles quickly grew back, and it swung its regrown tentacles wildly as it rapidly closed in on Chu Xin. "Eh? They can actually grow back? If we capture it, doesn''t that mean we''ll have an endless supply of grilled tentacles to eat?" Seeing this, Chu Xin''s round eyes shimmered with endless joy, and she laughed excitedly, "Baldie, I''ve decided not to kill you. I''m going to capture you, so I can eat your tentacles every day." The Martial Saints watching the battle from afar couldn''t resist rubbing their foreheads. The thoughts of this unruly kid were truly unfathomable. Roar! The Purple Thunder Octopus Monster was even angrier. Did this kid really want to keep it like livestock, cutting off a few tentacles whenever it wanted to eat? This was a great humiliation. As a Seventh Rank Peak Purple Thunder Octopus Monster, it would rather die than submit. But no matter how furiously it attacked, it could not get close to Chu Xin. Instead, its tentacles were severed by the endless Sword Qi time and again. "Come on, come on, these few tentacles are not enough for us to eat." Chu Xin said excitedly. The tentacles of the Purple Thunder Octopus Monster regrew again and again, and with each severance, its aura gradually weakened. Clearly, the constant regeneration of its tentacles was consuming a lot of its energy. After having its tentacles cut off and sent to the Divine Coffin once more, the Purple Thunder Octopus Monster decided not to let its tentacles regenerate. Its eyes flickered with endless madness, and the originally weakening aura suddenly surged dramatically. "Not good, it''s about to self-destruct." Seeing this, the watching Martial Saints exclaimed in shock. With their rich combat experience, they could tell at a glance what the Purple Thunder Octopus Monster intended to do. Chu Xin, still young, reacted a beat too slow. "Don''t!" She shouted urgently, trying to stop it, but she was still a step too late. With a thunderous boom, the massive body of the Purple Thunder Octopus Monster exploded, and the terrifying energy fluctuations instantly spread out, dispersing all the Sword Qi within the Sword Domain. Chu Xin, who was not far away, was blasted hundreds of feet into the sea by the powerful impact. Even her Eight Great Battle Forms dissipated, returning to her body. "Did that unruly kid get blown to death?" The Martial Saints widened their eyes, their faces filled with regret. An explosion of a Seventh Rank Peak Demon Beast was terrifyingly powerful. Apart from a Martial Emperor, probably no one could withstand it. No matter how strong the kid was, she was not a Martial Emperor, and she was so close, it seemed like there would be no miracle this time. "Young friend, don''t you worry about your sister at all?" In the Divine Coffin, the Cultivator from Thunder State, looking at Chu Chen who was flipping the roast meat while studying the fried dish, couldn''t help but speak up. "The explosion won''t kill my sister." Chu Chen said without lifting his head. The Cultivator from Thunder State moved his lips but didn''t know what to say next. Suddenly, Chu Chen looked back at the Cultivator and asked, "By the way, does it say how much seasoning to add?" "..." The Cultivator from Thunder State couldn''t help but roll his eyes and picked up the Myriad Beasts Recipe to read. Woosh! Enjoy new chapters from My Virtual Library Empire At that moment, a figure soared up from the sea, enveloped in a light screen that kept out all the water. It was Chu Xin, who had been blasted away earlier. Looking at the mass of flesh on the sea surface being fought over and devoured by numerous Demon Beasts, she shouted furiously, "You evil Demon Beasts, don''t you dare steal my meat!" As soon as she finished speaking, her tiny body flickered, and she flew back. The Eight Great Battle Forms materialized once more, competing with the group of Demon Beasts for the Purple Thunder Octopus Monster''s flesh. But there were too many Demon Beasts, and nine unruly kids couldn''t win the fight. "Steal my meat, and I''ll eat all of you." Chu Xin said in a huff, then once again employed the Sword Domain to cover the area. With a wave of her small white hand, dense Sword Qi shot forth, slaughtering all the scavenging Demon Beasts, leaving none alive. "Hiss! A food-protecting unruly kid is really scary." The Martial Saints watching from a distance all shivered in unison, swallowing hard, and felt a chill in their hearts. Chapter 223 Did the Mischievous Kids Stir-Fried Octopus Turn Mushy? "Now there aren''t any Demon Beasts to fight me for the meat."Chu Xin looked at the densely packed Demon Beast corpses floating on the sea''s surface, then satisfied, patted her little hands. However, her expression soon stiffened, and her gaze became somewhat dull. All around the sea''s surface, more and more Demon Beasts emerged, densely packed. These were mostly lower-rank Demon Beasts that had not developed Spiritual Wisdom, yet their innate drive to devour the flesh of higher-rank Demon Beasts to evolve was even stronger than that of those with Spiritual Wisdom. Driven by this instinct, they rushed towards their death like moths to a flame, fearless and desperate just to eat a bite of higher-rank Demon Beast flesh. "They''re coming again?" Chu Xin frowned her delicate little brows and glared with her round, large eyes, then took out a pile of Talismans and threw them in all directions. The Talismans burst into dazzling light mid-air, golden threads interweaving, a light screen draping down from the threads, forming a Protective Shield in an instant that enveloped all Demon Beast corpses. Bang bang! The dense mass of lower-rank Demon Beasts crashed into the Protective Shield, the powerful rebound force shattering their bodies. Despite this, the lower-rank Demon Beasts continued their suicidal charges without the slightest pause. Chu Xin waved her snow-white little hand, collecting all the Demon Beast corpses. These would all become delicious roasted meat and couldn''t be wasted. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After collecting the Demon Beast corpses, she waved her hand to dispel the Protective Shield, and the lower-rank Demon Beasts immediately swarmed towards the sea water soaked with the blood of the Demon Beasts. Chu Xin glanced at this and turned back into the Divine Coffin, took out all the chopped meat of the Purple Thunder Octopus Monster, stacked it aside, then called out the Eight Great Battle Forms to handle the ingredients. She couldn''t wait to ask, "Brother, is the octopus meat roasted yet? Give me a taste quickly." "Sister, here you go." Chu Chen handed her a skewer of grilled octopus tentacles taller than him, but his eyes stayed fixated on the large pot. Chu Xin took the grilled octopus tentacle and bit eagerly into it. Her eyes lit up immediately, and she exclaimed with delight, "So chewy, so bouncy, and there''s a smoky aroma. It''s truly delicious." Discover hidden content at My Virtual Library Empire A nearby Thunder State Cultivator swallowed his saliva, smacking his lips while staring greedily at the grilled octopus tentacle in Chu Xin''s hand. He had been watching and smelling it for a while, the mere scent was enough to whet his appetite and make his mouth water. Seeing how much Chu Xin enjoyed it, his craving grew even stronger. But this was meat roasted by two mischievous kids, and it was Eighth Rank Demon Beast meat at that. He didn''t have the nerve to ask for some unless the cheeky kids offered it themselves. "Hmm!" Chu Chen was naturally confident in his roasting skills and answered without looking back, his gaze still locked on the big pot, his little brows slightly furrowed. Seeing his expression, Chu Xin felt puzzled. After two years of roasting meat, she had never seen this look on her brother''s face, as if he had encountered some huge problem. She walked over to the pot to take a look and was surprised to see a bunch of thumb-sized chunks of meat inside, black and charred. She couldn''t help but exclaim, "Brother, what''s this? How did it get burnt?" "Stir-fried octopus." Chu Chen spoke without lifting his head, his tone filled with frustration, "I followed Dad''s recorded steps exactly. Why didn''t it work?" "Stir-fried octopus?" Chu Xin looked at the heap of meat inside the pot with some distress. Such delicious ingredients had gone to waste. It would have been better to make it into roast meat. But seeing Chu Chen with a thoughtful expression, she couldn''t bear to say more. Instead, she consoled him, "It''s okay, Dad always said that failure is the mother of success¡ªno mother, no sons and daughters." "Did Dad really say that?" Chu Chen asked with a skeptical face. "Of course. If you listened carefully in the past, you wouldn''t be regretting it now, right?" Chu Xin nodded very firmly, "So, brother, don''t be disheartened. Just keep giving it more tries at being a mother, and soon you''ll have sons and daughters." Pfft! The Thunder State Cultivator nearby couldn''t hold back and burst out laughing. Chu Xin gnawed at a piece of roasted meat, shooting him a dissatisfied glance and huffily asked, "Uncle, what are you laughing at?" "Nothing, I wasn''t laughing at anything. I just thought of something happy." The Thunder State Cultivator''s smile faded as he quickly explained. "Oh." Chu Xin didn''t give it much thought and turned to look at Chu Chen, then at the burnt chunks of meat in the big pot. A twinge of distress flickered in her round, wide eyes. She finally couldn''t help saying, "But, you know, I think you could use that Demon Beast meat to make ''Mommy'' first, and when you have sons and daughters, making ''Stir-fried Octopus'' would be even better." Pfft! The Thunder State Cultivator almost laughed out loud again, hastily covering his mouth with his hand as his face turned beet red. Chu Chen glanced at him and then went back to studying how to make Stir-fry. Chu Xin, munching on her roasted meat, turned to the Thunder State Cultivator and asked, "Thought of something happy again?" "Mhm, mhm!" The Thunder State Cultivator nodded vigorously. These two rascals were just too funny. Without hearing their conversation from the beginning to the end, one would have a hard time understanding what they were talking about at first listen. "You have a lot of happy thoughts? I want to hear them, too." Chu Xin asked curiously, "Daddy said that happy things should be shared so that everyone can be happy." "Ah? This, that..." The Thunder State Cultivator stuttered, unable to articulate an explanation but then had a stroke of inspiration and said, "Little friend, I think we''d better head to the Demon Flood Dragon Cave Mansion soon. It wouldn''t be good if someone else gets there first." "Ah, I almost forgot about the important thing." Chu Xin''s greasy little hand slapped her forehead leaving a greasy palm print, then she bit down on the roast meat that was taller than herself and prepared to form a Hand Seal with both hands. Suddenly, she stopped and turned to ask the Thunder State Cultivator, "Do you know where the Demon Flood Dragon Cave Mansion is?" "I don''t know." The Thunder State Cultivator shook his head. Furrowing her little brows, Chu Xin then turned to the Cultivators surrounding the Divine Coffin, changed her Seal Technique, and projected it above the coffin. After scanning the crowd, she pointed at someone and asked in a babyish tone, "Do you know where the Demon Flood Dragon Cave Mansion is?" The Peak Martial Saint''s eyes darted, then he pointed forward and said, "Walk hundred li forward, sink into the sea, and you will see the Demon Flood Dragon Cave Mansion." "Thank you!" Chu Xin''s oily little hand formed a fist in thanks, then she prepared to leave. After a second thought and still unconvinced, she pointed at another Cultivator and asked, "Is the Demon Flood Dragon Cave Mansion where he said it is?" "Ah?" The other Cultivator, caught off guard by the random question, hesitated for a while before answering uncertainly, "The Demon Flood Dragon Cave Mansion is under the sea, right where the Purple Thunder Octopus Monster was." Upon hearing this, the Peak Martial Saint who had spoken first angrily turned his head to glare at him, and the other Cultivators also looked at him with furious eyes. Hearing two different answers, Chu Xin couldn''t help but scratch her head, leaving greasy streaks in her black hair. Then she looked at the other Cultivators and asked, "Which one of them is right? If someone lies to me, I''ll spank their butt until it breaks." "The Demon Flood Dragon Cave Mansion is indeed under the sea where the Purple Thunder Octopus Monster was," the Cultivators said in unison. Since the real location was already exposed, lying wouldn''t do them much good and would only anger the rascal, so they chose to tell the truth. Chu Xin looked at the first Cultivator who had answered and said angrily, "So it was you who lied to me?" Chapter 224 Chu Xin: Deceive Me? Spank Your Butt Till Its Broken "I, I, I..."That cultivator''s face turned pale with fear, and he trembled without being able to speak. He had thought that this naughty child would leave after hearing his words, but did not expect him to be so cautious. This didn''t seem like the behavior of a child under five years old at all. What surprised him even more was that his companion actually revealed the true location, and the others had collectively compromised, leaving him to face the child''s fury alone. "Big liar, I hate big liars the most." Chu Xin''s childish voice said, and then his tiny body swayed, appearing behind the cultivator at an extremely fast speed. "Not good!" The cultivator''s heart jumped, and he tried to turn around to attack, but as soon as this thought appeared, he was slapped on the butt by Chu Xin, leaving a greasy little handprint. "Ahh!" That cultivator screamed miserably, flying hundreds of feet out before he could steady himself, and before long, Chu Xin had caught up and slapped the other half of his butt. Smack! Ahh! The other cultivators could only see two shadows flying back and forth, only heard the crisp sound of slaps and the miserable screams intertwining. "Young friend, I was wrong. I admit my mistake, please don''t hit me anymore." In the end, the cultivator couldn''t endure it any longer and shouted loudly for mercy. "I''ve said it, whoever lies to me, I''ll smash their butt. Daddy said, to be a person, you must keep your promises, be trustworthy. Whatever you say, you must carry it out." Chu Xin said in his childish voice while continuing to slap the cultivator''s butt. At first, one could still hear the cultivator''s miserable screams, but later there was only the sound of butt-slapping echoing crisply. That sound, like a slap, seemed to hit the faces of the other cultivators. The thought alone made their faces hurt. Bang! With a final slap, Chu Xin sent that cultivator flying toward another cultivator, wiped his greasy little hands, and said, "Take him away, don''t let him fall into the sea and drown." "Ah? Okay!" Another cultivator quickly nodded and reached out to grab the thrown cultivator. Only then did Chu Xin return to the Divine Coffin contentedly, his greasy little hands forming hand seals, shaking the Divine Coffin which then sank into the sea. "That bratty kid finally left." The cultivators all let out sighs of relief, then looked at their beaten companion and at the blurred mess that was his butt, everyone instinctively inhaled sharply, and even felt a twinge of pain in their own behinds. Especially as, on that mangled flesh, there was a thin layer of oil, simply too horrible to behold. "Why did you reveal the true location of the Demon Flood Dragon Cave Mansion?" S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A cultivator asked the first one who had spoken the true location angrily. If it weren''t for him blabbing the location of the Demon Flood Dragon Cave Mansion, they wouldn''t have followed suit. If they all kept their story straight, that bratty kid would have believed it. After that bratty kid left, they could have entered the Demon Flood Dragon Cave Mansion to hunt for treasure. The questioned cultivator was a lean middle-aged man who replied coldly, "You all saw the consequences of deceiving that bratty kid. The short distance of a hundred li, how long do you think that bratty kid''s Divine Coffin would need? And how long do we need to break the Rule Power barrier left by the Demon Flood Dragon in the mansion? I''m afraid we wouldn''t have broken through the mansion barrier before that bratty kid comes killing his way back, and then all of us would share his fate." After hearing this, all the cultivators shivered and felt there was reason in his words, thus they did not question further. "How do you know the Demon Flood Dragon Cave Mansion has its Rule Power barrier left behind?" a cultivator asked. The middle-aged man sneered and said, "If it were you, wouldn''t you leave some tricks in your own residence before going out to fight others? From the tone the Demon Flood Dragon used when attacking the Deer Cave Formation, we can assume it probably doesn''t know how to set Arrays, so it must be its own Rule Power barrier. Although this kind of barrier will gradually dissipate after the master dies, it won''t fade so quickly. Even if we attack it together to deplete the energy of the barrier, it would take time. In that time, that brat could come back from hundreds of miles away to kill us." "So what do we do now? Follow that brat?" another cultivator inquired. "If you want to court death, don''t drag me into it. If those two brats find us, you don''t need me to remind you what comes next. Let''s just wait here, wait for those two brats to leave, then see if we can scavenge anything." "It seems that''s the only option we have now," the cultivators nodded in agreement. Whirr! At that moment, on the periphery of the Demon Flood Dragon Sea Domain, an incredible surge of energy swept through. Even from a great distance, the cultivators could feel an oppressive force. The cultivators all turned their heads to look, and saw in the sky at the perimeter, eight figures floating, each topped with an Emperor''s Artifact. The Emperor''s Artifacts rotated, forming into an Array. The moment the Array took shape, overwhelming murderous intent spread throughout. The murderous intent condensed by the Killing Array of the Purple Thunder Octopus Monster paled in comparison to that of this Array¡ªit was like comparing a witch doctor to a grand sorcerer, not even worth mentioning. "Is that Cangzhou and Thunder State''s Eight Martial Emperors? They actually came and set up such a terrifying Killing Array." "Who are they trying to deal with? They actually need to join forces and set up such a Killing Array." The cultivators were shocked beyond measure. Suddenly, eight deer cries pierced the void, as eight differently colored Nine-colored Deers leapt into the sky. From their mouths came a gentle yet icy voice, "Despicable and shameless humans, do you think you can kill me by setting up this Killing Array?" Lei Zhan''s voice was cold as he said, "Killing you is naturally impossible since you can recall your Battle Body at any time. Even if we exterminate all these eight Battle Bodies of yours, you will not die. But whether you recall your Battle Body or we kill all of them, how will you block us from pursuing those brats then? Dare your true body come forth?" "Hmph!" The Nine-colored Deer snorted coldly without speaking. She had just broken through and her cultivation was still unstable. If it wasn''t absolutely necessary, she truly did not want to face this terrifying Killing Array¡ªwho knew if it had more tricks up its sleeve. Moreover, if she remembered correctly, the Thunder State Governor had already broken through to the late stage of Martial Emperor, so if she went, wouldn''t she be walking right into a trap? "Enough talk, let''s do it quickly," the Longzhou Governor said with urgency in his voice. He was the most eager person to catch those two brats. "Start!" Lei Zhan roared in deep voice, as the Eight Martial Emperors simultaneously pointed towards the Magic Treasures above their heads. Rich Rule Power surged, condensing within the Killing Array to form an enormous Killing God Illusion. This Killing God Illusion, composed of the power of eight different rules, held a Slaughter Spear in its hand, exuding a powerful aura and murderous intent. "Kill!" The Eight Martial Emperors shouted together, as the Killing God Illusion swung the Slaughter Spear, piercing slowly forward. Crack! Wherever the Slaughter Spear passed, the void shattered inch by inch. Eight deer cries sounded, and beams of eight different colors shot out from the center of their antlers, converging in mid-air to form an even larger, more robust Eight-colored Light Pillar that collided with the Slaughter Spear. With a thunderous boom, the waters of the State Sea surged, spouting waves hundreds of feet high. The waves roared, but as they approached the Killing Array, they were blocked, falling back down and turning into flowing sea water. The powerful energy fluctuations spread out, rippling outward, sending those cultivators who were watching from the center of the Demon Flood Dragon Sea Domain flying hundreds of feet, each spitting blood. "So powerful! We can''t stay here any longer." The middle-aged man wiped the blood from his mouth and decisively turned to flee. Seeing this, the other cultivators also began to flee the area. As the Eight Martial Emperors and the Nine-colored Deer''s Eight Great Battle Forms engaged in fierce battle, if they stayed any longer, they feared they might become collateral victims¡ªit would be an utterly aggrieving death. Chapter 225 Moving All the Treasures from the Demon Flood Dragon Cave Mansion The strike unleashed by the Killing God Illusion formed by the Killing Array was blocked by the joint efforts of the Eight Great Battle Forms of the Nine-colored Deer, unable to advance an inch. Even a powerful force kept rebounding from the Killing God Illusion, nearly causing the Eight Martial Emperors to lose their composure completely."Who would have thought that after the breakthrough of the Nine-colored Deer, the strength of these eight battle forms would also become so formidable." Liu Hongxu said in a somber tone. "Hold steady! They won''t last long." Lei Zhan shouted sternly, then once more channeled more Rule Power into his Emperor''s Artifact, with the other seven Martial Emperors intensifying their efforts as well. With the additional Rule Power bolstering them, the eight Emperor''s Artifacts immediately stabilized the situation, and the Killing God Illusion within the Array also became more solidified. "Kill!" The Eight Martial Emperors shouted in unison, and the Slaughter Spear wielded by the Killing God Illusion gradually gained the upper hand, pushing back against the eight-colored light pillars emitted by the Eight Great Battle Forms, slowly encroaching into their space. "Break!" The voice of the Nine-colored Deer also rang out as the Eight Great Battle Forms exerted their strength again, forcefully repelling the Killing God Illusion, but the Eight Great Battle Forms also spat blood and were flung backward due to the tremendous force. "I want to see how many spears you can handle." Lei Zhan said somberly, then the Eight Martial Emperors once again manipulated the Killing God Illusion to thrust the Slaughter Spear at the Eight Great Battle Forms. Although the Eight Great Battle Forms were injured, it didn''t significantly affect their combat abilities in the short term as they jointly counterattacked. Even though the Killing God Illusion had the upper hand, it was unrealistic to expect it to kill the Nine-colored Deer''s Eight Great Battle Forms in a short amount of time. The main body of the Nine-colored Deer, which had been quite worried initially, also breathed a sigh of relief upon sensing the condition of the Eight Great Battle Forms. "You kids better hurry." The main body of the Nine-colored Deer looked towards the direction of the Demon Flood Dragon Sea Domain, muttering to itself. Her goal was just to stall the Eight Martial Emperors; as long as those two ''kids'' got away, she could recall her battle forms. Meanwhile, the Divine Coffin had just reached the bottom of the sea. "Huh? Sister, it sounds like there''s a fight outside. With such a big commotion, have those eight villains caught up to us?" Chu Chen, who had been studying his cooking, suddenly looked up at the sea surface and asked curiously. Chu Xin also looked up but unfortunately, the distance between the sea bottom and the surface was too great, and the energy contained in the sea water affected the projection of the Divine Coffin, preventing them from seeing what was happening above the water. She glanced at the entrance ahead enveloped in black light and said in a babyish voice, "Brother, never mind them. We''ve reached the Demon Flood Dragon Cave Mansion. Let''s empty it of its treasures first." "Okay!" Hearing the phrase ''empty of its treasures,'' Chu Chen''s eyes immediately lit up, but upon seeing the burnt mess of meat in the big pot, his excitement evaporated, "Sister, I''ll have my battle body go with you, I need to figure out my explosion cooking." He was obsessed with grilling and cooking, which, aside from practicing with his knife, was his biggest hobby, even prioritizing it over treasure raiding. "Alright then." Chu Xin nodded and took another look at the purple thunder Octopus Monster ingredients, already processed by their battle bodies, and couldn''t help but remind him again, "Brother, start with the meat of other Demon Beasts first. The octopus meat is too good to waste." "Got it, sister." Chu Chen obediently nodded his head. Chu Xin took out a bunch of Water Avoiding Talismans, pasted them on herself and her sixteen battle forms, then, holding a skewer of grilled octopus tentacles, led the sixteen battle forms out of the Divine Coffin. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Water Avoiding Talisman conjured a protective shield, large enough to envelop one person, separating them from the seawater. Chu Xin''s body flashed, and in an instant, she arrived in front of the Demon Flood Dragon Cave Mansion. She looked at the faint black fluorescence at the cave entrance and muttered quietly, "There''s still a defensive shield, how annoying. Let''s go all in and smash it." She took a bite of roasted meat, and with a wave of her greasy little hand, sixteen battle bodies simultaneously struck, sending powerful attacks onto the fluorescent light. Suddenly, black electrical arcs flickered with a thunderous roar. This black fluorescence was condensed by the Silent Annihilation Thunder Rule Power of the Demon Flood Dragon. Unless one was a Martial Emperor of the same level or higher, the shield could only be broken directly; other cultivators could at most continue to attack to deplete its energy. If the owner of this rule barrier wasn''t dead, and someone attacked the barrier, he would know immediately and rush back. The strength of this barrier was enough to support his return. But now, with the Demon Flood Dragon dead, Chu Xin naturally didn''t worry about this. The sixteen battle bodies, along with her own body, continuously bombarded the black fluorescence, which visibly diminished and completely dissipated in about half an hour. "Done." Chu Xin took another bite of her roasted meat and led the way into the cave entrance, followed closely by the sixteen battle bodies. The Demon Flood Dragon Cave Mansion turned out to be a massive underwater cavern with many corridors branching off in different directions. "Search carefully, we can''t miss a single treasure." Chu Xin said, disdainfully munching on her roasted meat. The sixteen battle bodies each chose a different passageway to start their treasure hunt. Chu Xin chose one too, and not long after, she entered a small space filled haphazardly with numerous cultivator magic treasures and natural spiritual materials. "Everything is piled up so messily." Chu Xin looked at the scene with her round eyes full of disdain, "My brother and I knew how to categorize things when we were two years old. This Demon Flood Dragon is so much older; he should know how to categorize treasures. If Dad saw this, wouldn''t he spank the Demon Flood Dragon''s buttocks into eight pieces? Oh right, does the Demon Flood Dragon even have buttocks? Where are they? How does it go to the toilet without them?" She stood there, lost in deep thought. The buttocks of the Two-headed Fire Dragon were very obvious; it was easy to tell where they were. But as for the Demon Flood Dragon''s buttocks, she really didn''t know where they were. "Never mind, I''ll ask dad about it later." Chu Xin took another bite of her roasted meat and, with a wave of her greasy hand, gathered all the cluttered treasures into the Sumeru Ring, planning to sort it all after returning to the Divine Coffin. Then she took another corridor, and it took her about fifteen minutes this time to reach the end. This space was very large, and at its center was a huge pit, in which stood a golden egg surrounded by black stones. "What a big egg." Chu Xin sprinted to the pit, and standing on tiptoe, she could only reach halfway up the golden egg. She glanced at the surrounding black stones and could vaguely see shadows of creatures moving within them. "Is this Demon Flood Dragon stone? I wonder if it''s edible." Chu Xin murmured to herself, then looked at the golden egg and muttered, "Could this be the egg of that Demon Flood Dragon? But wasn''t the Demon Flood Dragon''s power black thunder? Why would it lay a golden egg? Wait, wasn''t the Demon Flood Dragon''s voice male? Can males also lay eggs?" She rubbed her greasy finger against her small chin, her round eyes full of confusion. "Never mind that, I''ll take it back for my brother to cook. I''ve never eaten such a big egg before; this one egg could equal many, many eggs from the village." Chu Xin waved her hand, gathering all the Demon Flood Dragon stones into the Sumeru Ring, then with one hand holding roasted meat and the other holding the golden egg, she ran back with her little short legs. Chapter 226 The Golden Egg That Even a Mischievous Child Cannot Crack "Brother, brother, I found an egg."After leaving the Demon Flood Dragon Cave Mansion, Chu Xin didn''t wait for the sixteen battle bodies but returned directly to the Divine Coffin, threw down the golden egg, and excitedly said, "Brother, let''s cook and eat this golden egg, it must be delicious." "Wow! What a big egg." Chu Chen, who was stir-frying Demon Beast meat, turned his head to look and immediately cheered, holding a Holy Artifact level spatula, circled the golden egg twice, and with his round eyes full of wonder, he marveled, "I''ve never seen such a big egg before, and I don''t even know what kind it is." Chu Xin took a bite of the roasted meat and said, "I found it deep in the Demon Flood Dragon Cave Mansion, surrounded by many Demon Flood Dragon stones, so it must be an egg laid by the Demon Flood Dragon." An egg laid by the Demon Flood Dragon?" Chu Chen paused for a moment and then turned to look at Chu Xin, asking dubiously, "But isn''t the Demon Flood Dragon male? Can male Demon Flood Dragons lay eggs? The red rooster in our village only chases and pecks at us but doesn''t lay eggs." "This, I also don''t know." Chu Xin shook her head, equally puzzled by the question. "Moreover," Chu Chen looked at the golden egg, scratched his spiky hair, and muttered, "The Demon Flood Dragon is dark and slick, how can it lay a golden egg?" Chu Xin also scratched her head and suddenly saw the cultivator from Thunder State shivering beside them, and she couldn''t help but ask curiously, "Uncle, are you cold?" Chu Chen also turned his head to look, his round eyes filled with confusion. Why would anyone feel cold in the Divine Coffin Space? The Thunder State cultivator glanced at them both and then turned back to look at the golden egg, shivering as he asked, "Young friends, don''t you feel a powerful suppression emanating from the golden egg, originating from the depths of the soul?" "Suppression?" Chu Xin and Chu Chen turned to look at the golden egg, even closing their eyes to feel carefully, and then both shook their heads in unison, "Not at all." The Thunder State cultivator''s lips trembled as he continuously stepped backward, retreating several meters before feeling somewhat better, and said in alarm, "Young friends, this is definitely not a Demon Flood Dragon egg. As you mentioned, that Demon Flood Dragon is male and wouldn''t lay eggs. Moreover, the eggs of the Demon Flood Dragon clan are all black and not this big. This egg was likely picked up or stolen from somewhere by that Demon Flood Dragon." sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "I see." Chu Xin and Chu Chen suddenly realized. "Uncle, do you know what kind of egg it is?" Chu Chen asked curiously. The Thunder State cultivator shook his head and replied, "I don''t know, but judging from the suppression, it is definitely not a common Demon Beast''s egg and is even stronger than the Demon Flood Dragon clan." "Oh well, never mind." Chu Xin took another bite of the roasted meat, waved her greasy little hand impatiently, and urged, "Who cares what kind of egg it is, let''s cook and eat it first. Brother, break it open." "Eat?" The Thunder State cultivator twitched the corner of his mouth, turned to look at the Two-headed Fire Dragon sleeping nearby, and suggested, "Young friends, wouldn''t you rather try to hatch it? That way, you could get a powerful Pet Beast. If this golden egg hatches, its talent and potential would definitely be stronger than that Fire Dragon." "Hatch? How do we hatch it? Like hatching chicks?" Chu Chen asked, somewhat eager to try. "Uh!" The Thunder State cultivator was at a loss for words and shook his head, "I don''t know about that." "We are not hens, what chicks are we hatching, it''s best just to cook and eat it," Chu Xin expressed no interest in hatching the golden egg; she was only thinking about eating the egg. Just the thought of the delicious egg made her mouth water uncontrollably. "Hmm, then let''s cook it." Chu Chen nodded vigorously; since his sister wanted to eat it, they would cook it. He clenched his fist and struck hard on the golden egg. Bang! A loud noise rang out as the golden egg trembled, surrounded by golden light. A powerful repulsion surged forth, sending Chu Chen flying. "Huh?" Chu Chen was somewhat surprised. Although the punch was not his full strength, it was definitely not ordinary, and he had not expected the golden egg to be so hard. "Again!" He muttered under his breath, then clenched his fist again and fiercely smashed it out, his fist still shimmering with golden runes. Boom! Another earth-shaking noise emanated. This time, not only did the golden egg tremble, but even the Divine Coffin Space was shaking. Golden light burst forth from the egg, blocking Chu Chen''s punch, and an even stronger rebound force fed back, bouncing him back again. "So hard." Chu Chen''s face was filled with astonishment. With his innate divine power compounded by the power of Divine Rune, the force of his punch could not be withstood even by a Martial Saint face on, yet he couldn''t crack the golden egg. "Let me try." Seeing this, Chu Xin set down her roasted meat, then clenched her little fist with Divine Rune Power gathering within it, and fiercely threw a punch. With a thunderous noise, the Divine Coffin Space shook violently, yet the golden egg remained completely intact. "I don''t believe this, today I must split you open." Chu Xin''s temper flared, and she took out the Emperor''s Artifact, the Heavenly Slash Sword, activated the Divine Rune Power, and furiously hacked at the golden egg. The tinkling sound was relentless, and sparks flew everywhere, but the golden egg still didn''t sustain any damage. "Phew! I''m exhausted. Little brother, your turn. I''m going to eat some roasted meat first to fill up before continuing," After a long while, Chu Xin stopped, took a couple of breaths, picked up the roasted meat that she had set aside, and started devouring it. "Okay!" Chu Chen also took out the Sky-breaking Saber, taking over for Chu Xin, and ferociously chopped at the golden egg. There was a lot of commotion, but they still didn''t manage to inflict any damage on the golden egg. "This is really bizarre." Chu Xin and Chu Chen looked at the golden egg, their round eyes filled with frustration; they had never encountered an egg that couldn''t be split before. Miles away, the cultivators from Thunder State were also shocked. These two rascals with Emperor''s Artifacts could kill even a Peak Martial Saint with one sword strike or saber slash, yet they couldn''t do anything about this golden egg. What kind of creature''s egg was this, to be so incredibly hard? Chu Xin, eating her roasted meat, paused to think for a moment and then said, "Forget it, little brother. Just enlarge your pot and boil it directly; maybe after it''s boiled, we can smash it open." "Makes sense." Chu Chen nodded his little head, pinched his chubby little hands together, shouted "Grow," and watched as the pot suddenly enlarged tenfold. Then, with a wave of his hand, he cleared the pot of the food used for testing explosive frying, and finally lifted the golden egg into the pot. The cultivators from Thunder State were astounded. This pot could actually change its size at will? That''s not something ordinary magic treasures could do. Was there really a need for a cooking pot to be made so well? "Add some water." Chu Chen took out dishwater, poured it into the pot until the golden egg was submerged, then stopped. As the flames burned, the "dishwater" in the pot boiled, but the golden egg seemed unchanged. Chu Chen prodded it with his chubby fingers, only to find that the golden egg still maintained a normal temperature, seemingly unaffected by anything. Chu Xin noticed this as well, tilted her little head thinking for a moment, then suggested, "Little brother, why don''t we just directly use fire to roast it?" Chapter 227 What Harmful Thoughts Can a Mischievous Child Have? "Okay!"Chu Chen nodded, lifted the golden egg out, and placed it on the grilling rack before enhancing the fire''s temperature with the Divine Rune Power. Although he couldn''t create fire with Divine Rune Power, he could amplify the fire, making its temperature even higher. Such a hard golden egg definitely couldn''t be properly cooked with normal fire. Hum! Under the enhancement of Divine Rune Power, the flames blazed fervently. Even from a distance, the Thunder State cultivator could feel the scorching heat, and it wasn''t long before he was gasping with dryness and distancing himself. Initially, Chu Xin had taken out a small chair to sit nearby, nibbling on grilled meat and enjoying the scene. Yet, upon realizing that the golden egg showed no changes even under the intense grilling, she too came up to the grill and added her Divine Rune Power to the fire. The siblings jointly amplified the flame''s temperature with Divine Rune Power, and the sweltering heat spread throughout the Divine Coffin Space, making the entire area''s temperature surge drastically. The Thunder State cultivator kept backing away, still feeling his skin burning and his throat smoking, his face filled with horror. Experience tales at My Virtual Library Empire "What kind of energy are these two mischievous kids cultivating? There''s not a trace of True Qi fluctuation, nor the suppression of the Power of Laws or Rule Power, yet they possess such power. And what exactly is that golden egg? With such terrifying temperature, it still can''t be burned?" His mind was overwhelmed with far too many questions and shocks. After who knows how long, Chu Chen stopped and muttered to himself, "That should be cooked by now, right?" "Let''s check and see." Chu Xin, unable to wait any longer, reached for the golden egg, and the moment she touched it, her delicate brows involuntarily furrowed. "The temperature of the golden egg seems unchanged." She muttered to herself and took down the golden egg. Chu Chen touched the golden egg, immediately feeling a bit dejected as he spoke gloomily, "It''s not cooked." The golden egg, no matter how long it was grilled, remained at room temperature, making it impossible to cook. "Can''t chop it open, can''t boil it properly, can''t cook it through, how are we supposed to eat this golden egg?" Chu Xin stared blankly at the golden egg. She had a strong intuition that this egg would be extremely delicious. But now, she could only look and not eat, which made her quite reluctant. Chu Chen shook his head and said, "No way around it, we''ll just have to keep it and ask Dad when we get back. He definitely has a way." "Alright." Chu Xin nodded, her big round eyes still filled with reluctance. Boom! Just then, another tremendous noise came from the sea surface. Chu Chen looked up at the sea and mumbled, "Are they still fighting?" But Chu Xin''s eyes suddenly brightened as she suggested, "Brother, do you think those bad guy Martial Emperors could break open this golden egg?" "Bad guy Martial Emperors?" sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chu Chen paused for a moment and asked, "I don''t know, even if they could, they wouldn''t help us, right? They are the bad guys." Chu Xin''s large round eyes blinked as she whispered, "Let''s send out two Battle Bodies later. Have your Battle Body prepare a Jade Bottle, a big bowl, or something. My Battle Body will use the golden egg to smash those bad guys, and they''ll surely attack the egg. Once the golden egg breaks, you''ll catch the egg fluid inside, and then we can finally eat it." "Wow! Sister, you''re so clever." Chu Chen''s eyes twinkled, looking at Chu Xin with admiration. She was incredibly smart to come up with such a good plan. Makes you think reading really is beneficial. Should I also study hard in the future to be as clever as my sister? This was the first time Chu Chen felt genuinely motivated to study hard, but thinking of the difficult characters and hard-to-remember words made his head spin. Forget it, let''s drop it. At that moment, sixteen Battle Bodies returned to the Divine Coffin, piling up the treasure they had found in the Divine Coffin Space. Afterward, purple-haired Chu Xin and purple-haired Chu Chen left the Divine Coffin, heading towards the sea surface. "First, let''s sort the treasures; it''s too messy." Chu Xin sat down in front of the pile of treasures and said. "Alright!" Chu Chen also took out a small chair and sat beside her, checking and categorizing each treasure one by one. A happy smile was brimming on his face: this must have been the most fulfilling moment for a treasure collector. Fourteen Battle Bodies also gathered around the treasures, busily sorting them into different categories. "So many treasures." The cultivator from Thunder State stared at the piles of treasures, his eyes wide open. Among these, the treasures of the cultivators were almost all Holy Artifacts, likely left behind by the Martial Saints who came to covertly steal the Demon Flood Dragon stones before it broke through to the Eighth Rank. Although that Thunder State cultivator also came from a major sect, and his sect''s Treasure Pavilion had more Magic Treasures than this, here they were all Holy Artifacts, and many were even Top Grade Holy Artifacts, far outnumbering those in his sect''s Treasure Pavilion. Besides the cultivators'' Magic Treasures, there were also a large pile of Demon Flood Dragon stones and various Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures, all exquisite treasures. That Thunder State cultivator swallowed his saliva greedily, his eyes roaming over the Demon Flood Dragon stones and Heavenly Materials and Earthly Treasures, unable to look away. "Uncle, would you like some?" Chu Xin noticed that Thunder State cultivator''s gaze and asked curiously. "Yes! Ah, no, I don''t." The Thunder State cultivator instinctively replied before realizing what he said, his complexion suddenly turning pale as he hurriedly waved his hands and shook his head, displaying his sheer panic. It dawned on him that he was coveting their treasures¡ªthese were mischievous kids after all. If they struck him, he feared he would be reduced to mush. Chu Xin said in a sweet, childlike tone, "Don''t be nervous, if you want one, I''ll give you one as a reward for showing us the way. Daddy said not to let someone help for nothing. By the way, what do you practice?" "Sword!" The Thunder State cultivator hesitated, then responded. "A sword!" Chu Xin rummaged through the pile of treasures for a moment, soon finding a fine Holy Sword. She threw it to the Thunder State cultivator, saying, "This sword is for you." "Are you really giving it to me?" The Thunder State cultivator caught the Holy Sword, still somewhat in disbelief. "Of course!" Chu Xin nodded her head. "It''s a pity you''re too weak now, too good of a Holy Sword you couldn''t handle anyway. You should make do with this one." "Enough, it''s enough, more than enough. Thank you, young friend, thank you so much." The Thunder State cultivator kept thanking her, his hands caressing the Holy Sword in his hands as if it were his beloved. He was only a Martial Venerate, and naturally, in his sect, the Holy Artifacts were not for him to use; he only had a Venerable Level longsword personally forged for him, which was far inferior to any Holy Artifact. This Holy Sword was just a Middle Grade Holy Artifact, but for him, it was already sufficient. As Chu Xin had said, a too-advanced Holy Artifact was beyond his current strength to utilize. Moreover, many Martial Saint level Elders in his sect also used only Middle Grade Holy Artifacts. For him, a mere Martial Venerate, to own a Middle Grade Holy Artifact was something he had never dared to dream of before. As he looked up at the two mischievous kids busily sorting the treasures, he thought to himself, "These two mischievous kids are actually quite nice. But then again, mischievous is all they are; they couldn''t harbor any ill intentions." Chapter 228 The Naughty Child Smashes the Formation with a Golden Egg Meanwhile, in the center of the Demon Flood Dragon Sea Domain, two tiny purple heads popped out of the water. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality."It''s the Eight Great Battle Forms of our nursemaid; they seem to be trapped," one said. The purple-haired Chu Chen glanced at the battlefield in the sky and asked in a low voice, "Sister, should we go help them?" With a milky voice, purple-haired Chu Xin said, "I''ll go help them; you get ready to catch the egg fluid." "Okay, Sister." Purple-haired Chu Chen nodded her little head, took out a giant wooden basin, and floated it on the water''s surface, ready for action. Purple-haired Chu Xin hugged the golden egg and rocketed into the sky, suspended in midair, and shouted with her childish voice, "Bad guys, don''t bully my nursemaid." "Smash them, clean them up," she cried. Above the sea, purple-haired Chu Chen waved her chubby little fists and cheered loudly. "You brats, we haven''t even come for you, yet you dare to come out and court death on your own." Seeing this, the Supreme Elder''s eyes flickered with murderous intent, ready to charge and attack. "Don''t be impulsive; that''s the purple-haired Phoenix Child, not that brat''s true body," the State Governor of Longzhou hastily warned. The purple-haired Phoenix Child? Upon closer inspection, the Elder indeed saw the child wearing a phoenix mask, with a head of purple hair, and he gave a cold snort, "I thought brats were fearless, turns out they''re afraid of dying, daring only to let their Battle Body show up." Since it was a Battle Body, there was naturally no need for him to act. That brat, having consumed the Nine-colored Deer Grass and comprehended the Nine-colored Battle Body of the Nine-colored Deer, could recall the Battle Body at any time; thus, killing this purple-haired Phoenix Child was virtually impossible. Even if they killed it, the true body would not die, which wouldn''t count as avenging the brother. "You little brat, what are you doing out here? Get away, quickly." All eight of the Nine-colored Deer''s Battle Forms turned their heads and said to purple-haired Chu Xin with urgency. "Don''t be afraid, nursemaid, watch me smash them," Chu Xin replied. Chu Xin looked at each of the Eight Great Battle Forms of the Nine-colored Deer, all of whom were wounded. Her round, big eyes instantly filled with rage. She lifted the golden egg in her hands, the Divine Rune inside her body vibrating. Divine Rune Power surged into her hands, and she smashed the golden egg out with all her might. Whoosh! The golden egg turned into a streak of golden light and shot through the air. Under the momentum of the terrifying force, it reached an unparalleled speed, and the sonic boom that followed irrited the distant Cultivators. They couldn''t help but frown and cover their ears. Boom! Before the onlookers could recover, a thunderous roar erupted, causing everyone to turn their heads. The giant golden egg had already crashed into the Barrier of the Killing Array. The gold radiance emitted by the golden egg collided with the red glow of the Killing Array Barrier, creating continuous, thunderous noises. "What is that? An egg?" "This brat is actually using an egg to hit people? No, wait, what kind of Demon Beast''s egg is this? How can it remain intact after such a terrifying collision?" The Cultivators were bewildered, discussing animatedly among themselves. "Such great strength, such a hard egg," remarked the Eight Martial Emperors in shock. This single blow had caused the Killing Array Barrier to deeply dent, the strength of the force beyond imagination. The red glow on the Killing Array Barrier represented tangible murderous intent, powerful enough to kill, yet it couldn''t shatter the golden egg. It seemed there was a peculiar and strong Suppression on the golden egg, capable of countering the solidified murderous intent. Hum! After a standoff with the Killing Array Barrier, the force behind the golden egg was exhausted, and it was repelled back by the Barrier. Purple-haired Chu Xin swayed slightly, catching the golden egg steadily. Her tiny body spun around, and the golden Divine Rune Power once again surged into her hands, amplified by the spinning momentum. She swung the golden egg out fiercely once more. Another thunderous boom echoed as the golden egg smashed against the Killing Array Barrier once more, striking the same spot as before. The barrier deeply indented again but quickly, the force of the golden egg was spent, and it was flung away again. Purple-haired Chu Xin caught the golden egg again but did not immediately smash it out. "You naughty child, this Killing Array was set up by us, the Eight Martial Emperors, with Emperor''s Artifacts. How could you possibly break it?" A sly gleam flickered in Lei Zhan''s eyes, "If you really want to save them, hand over all the treasures on you and your brother, and we''ll release them immediately. How about that?" "Hand over the treasures, and we will spare them from death." The other Martial Emperors also shouted loudly, and they weren''t just after the treasures on the two naughty kids, aside from the Longzhou State Governor and the Supreme Elder. Purple-haired Chu Xin did not pay attention to them but instead called out in a childishly sweet voice, "Sword, come!" The next moment, the Heavenly Slash Sword burst out of the sea and flew into her hands. Divine Rune Power was poured into the Heavenly Slash Sword as she threw it out fiercely, the sharp tip striking the same spot it had hit before. The barrier indented but did not shatter. Although the Heavenly Slash Sword was an Emperor''s Artifact, Chu Xin did not possess Rule Power and could not activate its true might; she hadn''t thought she could break the Killing Array Barrier with the Heavenly Slash Sword alone. "Again!" Purple-haired Chu Xin held the golden egg and smashed it out with all her strength once more, and it landed loudly on the hilt of the Heavenly Slash Sword. With another thunderous boom, the Heavenly Slash Sword advanced a great deal, deeply embedding itself into the Killing Array Barrier, seemingly about to pierce through at any moment. "Hiss!" The cultivators watching from a distance all sucked in a breath of cold air. That was a Killing Array set up by the Eight Martial Emperors with eight Emperor''s Artifacts. Was this naughty child really about to break the barrier? Even the Eight Martial Emperors were taken aback, their expressions somewhat tense. If the Killing Array were to be broken, they weren''t sure they could win against the Nine-colored Deer''s Eight Great Battle Forms. Luckily, the resilience of the Killing Array Barrier was extremely strong and it did not break. Instead, the golden egg and Heavenly Slash Sword''s force were exhausted, and they were all flung away. Purple-haired Chu Xin swayed slightly as she caught the golden egg and Heavenly Slash Sword, one in each hand, standing in the air and not making another move. "You naughty child, as I said, you can''t break this Killing Array; to save them, you''ll have to hand over your treasures," Lei Zhan said coldly. Purple-haired Chu Xin glanced at him and said in her childishly sweet voice, "You big baddie, you talk too much. Didn''t your daddy ever tell you that all baddies die because they talk too much?" Lei Zhan''s expression froze, and he was so angry he was nearly smoking from his seven orifices. It was truly impossible to have a three-sentence conversation with this naughty child. Whoosh! A figure shot up from the sea surface, landing beside purple-haired Chu Xin, it was blue-haired Chu Xin. Blue-haired Chu Xin took the Heavenly Slash Sword, pinched a sword technique, and the sword shot through the air, striking precisely at the same spot it had hit before, the golden Divine Rune Power continuously injected, ceaselessly contending against the red glow of the Killing Array Barrier. Experience more tales on My Virtual Library Empire "I don''t believe I can''t smash it." Purple-haired Chu Xin, holding the golden egg, infused it with Divine Rune Power and smashed it out fiercely again, the egg striking the hilt of the Heavenly Slash Sword with a loud thump, the sharp tip once more deeply embedding itself into the Killing Array Barrier. The force of the golden egg was spent and powerlessly fell, but under blue-haired Chu Xin''s control, the Heavenly Slash Sword was not ejected. Purple-haired Chu Xin steadied herself, catching the falling golden egg, and after flying back, she again infused Divine Rune Power and smashed it out, hitting the Heavenly Slash Sword precisely once more. With the immense force, the sword embedded itself even deeper, and the Killing Array Barrier started to creak slightly, as if bearing too much strain; even the huge Killing God Illusion was slightly shaken. "Can the barrier really be broken this way?" The cultivators watching from the distance had their mouths agape, faces filled with shock. Even the faces of the Eight Martial Emperors had changed. Chapter 229 Martial Emperor, Youre So Useless, You Cant Even Break an Egg All eyes were glued to the Heavenly Slash Sword, eager to see if it could break through the Killing Array Barrier."Damn brat, get out of the way!" Lei Zhan shouted sternly, trying to mobilize the power of the Killing Array to shake off the Heavenly Slash Sword and the golden egg. However, the Eight Great Battle Forms of the Nine-Colored Deer, which had always been on the defensive, suddenly exerted their strength and took the opportunity to counterattack. Although their attacks were not yet a threat to the Killing Array, they prevented the Eight Martial Emperors from disengaging for a short while. But, until the golden egg''s strength was exhausted, the Heavenly Slash Sword still hadn''t broken through the defense of the Killing Array Barrier. Instead, a more powerful rebound force was transmitted from the Killing Array Barrier. Chu Xin with blue hair changed the sword technique, maintaining the stability of the Heavenly Slash Sword. If it were to be repelled by the Killing Array Barrier, all the efforts thus far would have been in vain. Chu Xin with purple hair swayed her tiny body, catching the falling golden egg and flying back to her original position, then once again struck the golden egg with all her might. With a loud bang, the golden egg, shimmering with Divine Rune golden light, smashed hard onto the hilt of the Heavenly Slash Sword, and a terrifying force burst forth, forcibly propelling the Heavenly Slash Sword forward. At the same time, Chu Xin with blue hair changed her sword technique, and sharp sword light spat out from the Heavenly Slash Sword. The Killing Array Barrier, which was already near its limit, suffered such a heavy blow and finally couldn''t hold up any longer. Cracks rapidly spread out from where the tip of the Heavenly Slash Sword was positioned towards the surrounding of the Killing Array Barrier. The next moment, with a crackling sound, the Killing Array Barrier shattered like a mirror. And that massive Killing God Illusion, at the moment the Killing Array Barrier shattered, dissipated like bubbles in the wind. The Heavenly Slash Sword, unimpeded, whooshed through the air, heading straight for the nearby Lei Zhan. "Get lost!" Lei Zhan''s body flashed with purple thunder, he reached out, catching the Emperor''s Artifact, the Purple Thunder Battle Spear, that fell into his hand from above his head and swung it fiercely, knocking the Heavenly Slash Sword away. "Bad guy, watch the egg." Chu Xin with purple hair shouted in her childlike voice. Lei Zhan looked up, only to see a huge golden light smashing through the air, the terrifying suppression making his soul tremble. "Break for me!" Lei Zhan roared, hurling the Purple Thunder Battle Spear in his hand, carrying endless Purple Thunder Rules Power. "Here it comes, here it comes." At the sea surface, Chu Chen with purple hair immediately became excited, holding a huge wooden basin as she quickly moved along with the golden egg, her round eyes filled with anticipation. A strike from a Middle Stage Martial Emperor must be powerful, surely enough to break the golden egg. She had to catch every bit of the egg fluid, not to waste a drop. Chu Xin with purple hair and Chu Xin with blue hair were also eagerly watching the golden egg. Such a big, such a hard egg would surely make a delicious pot of golden egg soup. Unfortunately, her brother''s cooking skills were far inferior to Dad''s, otherwise, they could have fried a pot of eggs. The fried eggs made by Dad were so delicious. Thinking of those tasty fried eggs, both Chu Xin with purple hair and Chu Xin with blue hair couldn''t help but salivate. Bang! A loud noise echoed as the Purple Thunder Battle Spear collided with the golden egg, the powerful Rule Power burst forth, sending the golden egg flying. Chu Xin with purple hair steadied herself, catching the golden egg and thoroughly examining it, only to find not a single scratch. Her face filled with disappointment, she looked up at Lei Zhan and puffed up with anger, "You''re useless, a Martial Emperor who can''t even break an egg. Didn''t you drink milk, or shall I feed you some before you try again?" "Damn brat, you''re going too far." As a Martial Emperor of Thunder State, second only to the State Governor, Lei Zhan had never been so belittled, furious to the point of nearly smoking from his seven orifices. He pointed his War Spear towards the sky, and in an instant, thunder and lightning flashed, as a massive Rule Power in the form of purple thunder descended from the heavens into the Purple Thunder War Spear. "You can go die." Lei Zhan bellowed angrily, swinging his War Spear at Chu Xin with purple hair. A terrifying Thunder Pillar shot out, the powerful Rule Power fluctuations caused all the distant onlooking cultivators to feel tremendous pressure. "Very well, this should be enough." Purple-haired Chu Xin was not surprised but delighted, as she lifted the golden egg and once again smashed it down viciously. With a thunderous boom, a massive thunder pillar struck the golden egg. The egg was enveloped in purple lightning, and the power of the rules burst forth. Yet, even so, it only managed to knock the egg away without leaving the slightest mark on its shell. "What on earth is this golden egg? Even the Martial Emperor can''t break it?" "Could this be the egg of some Ancient Divine Beast or an even more ancient creature? Otherwise, how could it be so incredibly hard." The cultivators spectating from afar all opened their mouths wide in astonishment. If Lei Zhan had not applied his full strength during the first attack, then this second one, after being taunted by that brat, was definitely an all-out attempt. One must know that Lei Zhan was at the peak of the Middle Stage of Martial Emperors, just one step away from advancing to the Late Stage. How terrifying his full blow would be, and yet it also could not destroy that golden egg¡ªit was simply inconceivable. Purple-haired Chu Xin steadied herself, caught the golden egg, glanced at it, looked up at Lei Zhan, and teased in a childishly sweet voice, "Big baddie, are you even capable? There was such a loud thunder, I thought it would be impressive, but it turns out to be useless." Lei Zhan''s face was incredibly somber, with a hint of shock in his eyes. The State Governor of Longzhou and the other Martial Emperors were also staring at the golden egg in amazement, unable to utter a word for a long while. "That golden egg must also be an extraordinary item." Li Tiankuang''s eyes twinkled with greed. Liu Hongxu said with a tinge of jealousy, "How can this brat have so many treasures on him? Not even the legendary child of fortune could be this outrageous." "Having many treasures is of no use if you don''t live to use them." The Supreme Elder spoke with an icy tone, his eyes filled with murderous intent. "Let''s join forces, kill the brat, and take the treasure." Longzhou''s State Governor spoke in a deep voice. "Good!" All the Martial Emperors nodded in agreement, each of them preparing to wield their Emperor''s Artifacts to surround and slaughter purple-haired Chu Xin and blue-haired Chu Chen. "Do you think I don''t exist?" The gentle yet cold voice of the Nine-colored Deer rang out as its eight Great Battle Forms stepped into the void, once again blocking the way of the Eight Martial Emperors, "Your opponent is me." "Damn it!" Lei Zhan and the others cursed under their breath. Now that the Killing Array was broken, it was almost impossible for them to trap the eight battle forms of the Nine-colored Deer again. Even though all eight battle forms were injured and weakened, shaking off their entanglement would be difficult in the short term. "Nurse, leave one for me. I still need him to help me break this golden egg," said purple-haired Chu Xin as she saw the Nine-colored Deer''s eight battle forms block all the Martial Emperors, suddenly becoming a bit anxious. "Good!" The voice of the Nine-colored Deer rose, leaving the slightly weaker Liu Hongxu out. "Haha, you brat, it seems you''ll ultimately die at my hand. All your treasures will be mine." Liu Hongxu, seeing that the battle forms of the Nine-colored Deer did not stop her, rushed toward purple-haired Chu Xin with an ecstatic face. Explore hidden tales at My Virtual Library Empire "Watch the egg!" Purple-haired Chu Xin didn''t waste words and simply hurled the golden egg. "The golden egg will be mine, too." Liu Hongxu laughed loudly, as three willow branches imbued with the dense power of the rules swooped in. One wrapped around the golden egg to pull it back, while the other two attacked purple-haired Chu Xin and blue-haired Chu Chen. "Waah! You bad woman, it''s not honorable to hit me instead of the egg." Purple-haired Chu Xin and blue-haired Chu Chen screamed, turned around, and ran, all the while shouting, "Nurse, save me!" S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 230 That Bad Woman Will Only Entangle ``` Thrum! Three crimson blades formed from Rule Power sliced through the air, severing all three willow branches. With a sway of her body, purple-haired Chu Xin hugged the golden egg and scampered behind the Nine-colored Deer. Blue-haired Chu Xin had already been hiding there. The Nine-colored Deer said with a laugh and a sigh, "You two little ones, didn''t you say to leave one behind? And yet you call for help before the fight even starts?" With a pout, purple-haired Chu Xin muttered, "How was I to know that mean lady has no sense of honor in battle? She didn''t even target my golden egg but wanted to hit me instead. Daddy said when you meet a Martial Emperor, turn and run; don''t fight with them." The Nine-colored Deer was at a loss for words and didn''t know what to say for a moment. "Nine-colored Deer, we agreed you wouldn''t interfere, you''re not keeping your word." Liu Hongxu yelled furiously. Without the Nine-colored Deer''s interference, she felt confident she could kill those two pesky Battle Bodies of the brat and seize the golden egg. She could even use them to locate his real body and exterminate it directly, taking the Divine Coffin and other treasures for herself. The Nine-colored Deer glanced at her, its voice gentle yet icy as it slowly spoke, "When did I say I wouldn''t interfere?" S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Uh!" Liu Hongxu''s expression stiffened as she thought about it, realizing she never actually said that. After looking at the other Martial Emperors, purple-haired Chu Xin turned to the Nine-colored Deer and said, "Nanny, I think I''ll change opponents. This mean lady just keeps entangling me; she''ll never be able to break my egg." Just entangling? Liu Hongxu nearly exploded with anger. She, a mighty Martial Emperor, was being accused by the brat of only being able to entangle; she had many other attack methods at her disposal. The Nine-colored Deer glanced at the golden egg, which was much larger than purple-haired Chu Xin, and asked with confusion, "Why do you always want them to break your golden egg?" "Because only then can it be cooked and eaten," she said as if it were the most obvious thing. "Cooked and eaten?" The Nine-colored Deer''s eyelid twitched, disbelief filling its eyes. Liu Hongxu''s mouth also twitched slightly, and the cultivators observing from afar nearly toppled over collectively. Anyone could tell that the golden egg was a treasure. If one could find a way to hatch it, they would gain an incredibly powerful Pet Beast. Any sane person would treasure it, hiding it away and trying their hardest to incubate it. Yet, this brat wanted to crack the egg open and boil it to eat? "Yes." Purple-haired Chu Xin nodded her tiny head, then scratched her hair with a troubled expression, "But my brother and I have tried many ways to break it. It won''t crack, it won''t cook, it won''t burn; we just can''t eat it. So, I thought about letting these Martial Emperors help me break it. That Martial Emperor who uses thunder is so useless; he''s tried several times without breaking it. And this mean lady keeps entangling, so I need to find someone else." I''m useless? Lei Zhan trembled with rage, his attacks had all gone awry, and he had almost been hit by the black deer. "I''m not just good at entangling," Liu Hongxu couldn''t help but defend herself loudly. "Then what can you do? Can you break my egg?" purple-haired Chu Xin turned and asked. "I..." Liu Hongxu''s lips moved, but she couldn''t bring herself to say the word "can." Lei Zhan was a Peak Middle Stage Martial Emperor with incredible attack power from the Thunder Element Rule Power, and even he couldn''t break it. She was just an Early Stage Peak Martial Emperor with relatively lower attack power from the Wood Element Rule Power¡ªhow could she possibly break that golden egg? "See, I told you you could only entangle. You''re still arguing," Purple-haired Chu Xin looked at her with disdain and then turned back to the Nine-colored Deer, giggling, "Nanny, do me a favor. When that Martial Emperor hits me, you block him, but if he hits my eggy, don''t worry about him. Okay?" ``` The Nine-colored Deer rolled its eyes in a very human-like manner, clearly annoyed at being bossed around by the kid. "That guy who uses thunder is basically the strongest among them, and since he couldn''t break your golden egg, it''s unlikely that anyone else could either," the gentle voice of the Nine-colored Deer sounded, "It''s better to wait until I''ve driven them away, then I''ll give it a try. If I can''t break it, within the entire Thunder State, Cangzhou, and Canglei State Sea, perhaps only the Thunder State Governor might have a shot at it." "I see, that works too," Chu Xin with purple hair tilted her head, thought for a moment, nodded, and said, "Well then, Nanny, please go ahead and drive them all away, I''ll help you smash them." Enjoy exclusive adventures from My Virtual Library Empire "Okay!" The Nine-colored Deer responded and charged towards Liu Hongxu once again. Chu Xin, clutching the golden egg, let her round eyes wander over the Eight Martial Emperors, and whenever she saw someone not paying attention to her, she would aggressively hurl the golden egg at them. Even though it was unlikely to hit a Martial Emperor, it greatly distracted them, preventing them from focusing on battling against the Nine-colored Deer''s Eight Great Battle Forms. Moreover, the strange suppression emitted from the golden egg caused their souls to shiver, making it even harder for them to concentrate. "Damn bear child, one day I will tear you to pieces," the Eight Martial Emperors roared with rage, wishing they could immediately rush forward and tear Chu Xin apart, but the constant attacks of the Nine-colored Deer''s Eight Great Battle Forms created perilous situations for them. "Retreat!" With a dark expression, Lei Zhan caught Black Deer''s attack and withdrew from the battlefield. Seeing this, the other Martial Emperors also realized they couldn''t succeed and retreated one after another. "Nanny, they''ve fled; please help me break the golden egg now," Chu Xin said eagerly, hugging the golden egg and coming before the Nine-colored Deer''s Eight Great Battle Forms. "My Eight Great Battle Forms will try together, but you all need to secure the golden egg," the Nine-colored Deer spoke. "Alright!" Chu Xin nodded repeatedly, and then several figures tore through the air, standing in a circle. Apart from Chu Chen, who was ready to catch the egg''s contents above the sea, the other seventeen Battle Forms, along with Chu Xin and Chu Chen themselves, all emerged, joining forces to cast Divine Rune Chains and securing the golden egg in the void overhead. The Nine-colored Deer''s Eight Great Battle Forms lined up, and streams of Rule Power of various colors shot out from its antlers, converging in mid-air into an Eight-colored Light Pillar, and slamming onto the golden egg. This Eight-colored Light Pillar was a powerful attack form capable of withstanding the Slaughter Spear of the Killing God Illusion, the greatest force that the Eight Great Battle Forms could muster when working together. With a thunderous boom, the Eight-colored Light Pillar collided with the golden egg, the terrifying energy overflow sending out shockwaves that created monstrous waves, causing the distant cultivators watching the battle to be blown away, tumbling far before stopping. Nineteen bear children, using the Divine Rune Chains, fiercely pulled on the golden egg, allowing it to fully endure the attack of the Eight-colored Light Pillar. Yet even so, the golden egg remained unscathed. "This golden egg is just too hard; even the united power of the Nine-colored Deer''s Eight Great Battle Forms can''t break it. It seems only a Peak Martial Emperor might have a chance," the cultivators who had just stabilized themselves at a distance exclaimed with their mouths agape and faces full of shock. "You all noticed the golden egg, but have you noticed those bear children? Nineteen bear children working together actually managed to fix the golden egg into the void, and not even the impact of the Eight-colored Light Pillar could knock it away. How terrifying is their combined strength when they work together?" someone spoke up. "Indeed, I almost forgot. An ordinary person couldn''t stabilize that golden egg under the impact of the Eight-colored Light Pillar, which means that these nineteen bear children together have the power to fight a Martial Emperor? That''s just unthinkable," reminded by that person, the surrounding cultivators came to their senses, looking at those bear children with awe in their eyes. Chapter 231 Those two kids are bandits, right? "No good, this golden egg is indestructible." After a long while, the Nine-colored Deer''s Eight Great Battle Forms stopped, their gaze upon the golden egg filled with intense shock and disbelief. Together, the Eight Great Battle Forms possessed attack power comparable to a Killing Array set by the Eight Martial Emperors, yet even so they could not make a single dent in this mysterious golden egg, which was utterly baffling. Could this golden egg actually be from some ancient divine beast, or perhaps even a primordial divine beast? Among the known Demon Beasts in Jiuzhou, none have eggs with such a terrifying defensive ability. Or perhaps it was a Martial God, or even an ancient god or primordial god, who placed some kind of prohibition on this egg. Find exclusive content at My Virtual Library Empire No matter which it was, it proved that this golden egg was an extraordinary item. These two rascals really had heaven-defying luck, stumbling upon powerful treasures wherever they went. "Such a pity, we still can''t eat the eggy." Upon hearing this, Chu Xin looked eagerly at the golden egg, her tone brimming with disappointment. Not able to eat the eggy? Hearing this statement, the cultivators watching from afar were collectively speechless. Even at this point, was this rascal still thinking about eating the eggy? Shouldn''t they be thinking of a way to hatch the golden egg? Even the Eight Great Battle Forms couldn''t help but roll their eyes, helplessly saying, "Since even we Eight Great Battle Forms together can''t damage this golden egg, it is very likely that even Martial Emperors in the late stage or at the peak wouldn''t be able to harm it. In that case, perhaps there is only one way to break this golden egg." "What way?" Chu Xin and Chu Chen looked at the Nine-colored Deer''s Eight Great Battle Forms with wide-eyed anticipation. "Hatch it, and let the little life inside break the golden egg from within," said the Nine-colored Deer in a gentle voice. "Hatch it? Does that mean there''ll be no more eggy to eat?" Chu Xin tilted her head in thought, speaking with a hint of curiosity. All the Eight Great Battle Forms shook their heads in unison, saying, "No more. But you will gain a very powerful Pet Beast. In the Demon Beast World, newly born Demon Beasts regard the first creature they see as their mother and will be loyal to you for life. If you can hatch it, please treat it well." "So you''re saying, if I hatch it, then I become its mommy?" Chu Xin fluttered her big eyes, somewhat eager to try, thinking that raising a baby could be quite fun. "Then I would be its daddy?" Chu Chen said, rubbing his hands together excitedly, eager to hatch the golden egg immediately. "Hmm, you could say that," the Eight Great Battle Forms thought for a moment, unable to come up with a better description, so they nodded and said. "Great, this sounds fun. I must hatch it," Chu Xin clapped her hands, cheering jubilantly, finally putting aside the thought of eating the eggy. "Right, right, right." Chu Chen nodded in agreement by her side. "Nanny, but how do we hatch the golden egg?" Chu Xin suddenly asked with confusion. The Eight Great Battle Forms of the Nine-colored Deer shook their heads, saying, "I don''t know that, you''ll have to figure it out yourselves." "Alright then." Chu Xin nodded, looked at the golden egg, and eventually handed it to Chu Chen, saying, "Brother, put it in your Stone Milk Space." "Okay, sister." Chu Chen''s chubby hand waved, and he took the golden egg into the Stone Milk Space. "Nanny, we should be going." Chu Xin turned her head to look at the Nine-colored Deer''s Eight Great Battle Forms and said in a babyish voice, "The treasures of the Demon Flood Dragon Cave Mansion have been scavenged; it''s time to head to Thunder State to look for the Transmission Array and proceed to Central State." The Eight Great Battle Forms nodded in unison, and the gentle voice sounded again, "Those human Martial Emperors will not let things go easily; I''ll escort you on your way." "Thank you, Nanny." Chu Xin and Chu Chen said their thanks together and then returned to the Divine Coffin. Under the guidance of the Thunder State cultivator, they set out for Thunder State. The Nine-colored Deer''s Eight Great Battle Forms flanked them, all the way providing protection. "Now that the two naughty kids have left, I need to see if there are any treasures left in the Demon Flood Dragon Cave Mansion." Some quick-reacting cultivators dove into the seabed, heading straight for the Demon Flood Dragon Cave Mansion. However, when they hurriedly arrived at the Demon Flood Dragon Cave Mansion, they found that it was cleaner than their own faces¡ªthe entire place had been thoroughly looted, not even a single superfluous stone was left. "Were those two naughty kids bandits or what? They cleaned out the place far too thoroughly." The cultivators hoping for some leftovers all had speechless expressions on their faces. Meanwhile, after traveling some distance and seeing that there was no one around, the voice of the Nine-colored Deer echoed once more, "Are you heading to Thunder State? If I remember correctly, you must pass through the Thunder Channel to get there. Those Martial Emperors will surely be waiting for you. My Eight Great Battle Forms can protect you through the Thunder Channel, but the Four Martial Emperors of Thunder State will definitely be watching in secret; no matter where you land, they can catch up to you. I am a State Sea Demon Beast, and once I leave the State Sea, my strength will be greatly reduced, and I won''t be able to hold them back. It could even attract the attention of the Thunder State Governor, which would make things even worse." A projection of Chu Xin appeared on top of the Divine Coffin, tilting her little head with a tiny frown, she asked, "That''s true, what should we do then?" The Nine-colored Deer spoke again, "No matter where you are, you can withdraw your Battle Bodies. You follow from the seabed in your original bodies, and I''ll escort the Divine Coffin and your Battle Bodies above the sea surface. This way, the Eight Martial Emperors'' attention will be on my Eight Great Battle Forms and the Divine Coffin. The State Sea will greatly affect the Emperor''s Thought of the Martial Emperors; as long as they don''t concentrate their thoughts to search the seabed, they won''t discover you. Once you''ve crossed the Thunder Channel, then find a different place to enter Thunder State, let your Battle Bodies retract the Divine Coffin, and return to your original bodies. The Thunder State cultivator you captured should know how to enter Thunder State from other locations." "Sis, is this what Dad told us about, that thing, that trick?" Having heard the plan, Chu Chen tugged at Chu Xin''s sleeve and asked curiously. "Exactly, it''s called ''feint to the east, attack to the west,''" Chu Xin nodded her little head excitedly and said, "Granny is so smart, she even knows Dad''s ''feint to the east, attack to the west.'' Was it something Dad taught you after he drained you as a reward?" The Eight Great Battle Forms nearly stumbled in unison, almost falling into the sea. This naughty kid, how could she still not forget these brutal words? "Enough chatter, are you going or not?" The Nine-colored Deer said impatiently, now just wanting to get these two troublesome kids off her hands before she ended up being driven mad. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Yes, let''s go." Chu Xin and Chu Chen nodded repeatedly. "Goodbye, Nanny," Chu Chen said with evident reluctance, waving his chubby little hand. Before departing, Chu Xin reminded in her babyish voice, "Granny, don''t forget our agreement." "What agreement?" The Nine-colored Deer was full of confusion; she couldn''t remember making any agreement with these two naughty kids. "It''s to find a way to let us know when you have milk. We''ve never tasted fresh milk before," Chu Xin said seriously. "Get lost!" The Nine-colored Deer roared in anger. "Okay!" Chu Xin and Chu Chen obediently nodded and plunged into the sea. They also brought out the Thunder State cultivator from the Divine Coffin, applying a Water Avoiding Talisman on him. "These naughty kids really need a good tidying up," muttered the Nine-colored Deer before continuing to escort the Divine Coffin towards Thunder State. Chapter 232 Those Two Naughty Kids Are Not in the Divine Coffin Meanwhile, above the Thunder Channel, the Eight Martial Emperors watched the Divine Coffin, escorted by the Nine-colored Deer''s Eight Great Battle Forms, rapidly approaching, their expressions varied. The State Governor of Longzhou, the Supreme Elder, Liu Hongxu, and Li Tiankuang, the four Martial Emperors from Cangzhou, all had gloomy faces. They had not expected that the Nine-colored Deer''s Eight Great Battle Forms would actually keep escorting those two brats. Why would a Demon Beast be so concerned about two human brats? Could it be that this creature had some secrets with their father? With the Eight Great Battle Forms there, they were unable to kill those two brats in this Thunder Channel. Moreover, by the looks of the bearing of the Eight Great Battle Forms, they were about to escort the two brats ashore. Once those two brats entered Thunder State, they could no longer intervene. At least, not openly. According to the laws of the Jiuzhou Empire, Martial Emperors of each state must not enter other states without cause, and violators would be attacked by the Martial Emperors of other states. Although Jiuzhou was currently rife with undercurrents and the Empire was on the brink of collapse, it had not yet fallen apart; if they were to violate the Jiuzhou laws at this time, those forces hostile to Cangzhou would certainly take the opportunity to eliminate them. Of course, there were exceptions. For example, the mysterious Martial Emperor three years ago, who traveled across Jiuzhou unimpeded. And the father of these two brats, who entered Cangzhou and killed the State Mansion''s Second Supreme Elder. Both of these individuals shared one thing in common: no one knew where they were from, thus there was no way to attack them. But they were different; they were the Martial Emperors of Cangzhou, known to all under heaven, and in the current unstable circumstances, any slight disturbance could become an excuse for hostile forces to eliminate them. Lei Zhan and three other Martial Emperors of Thunder State, on the other hand, all showed expressions of joy. As long as those two brats entered Thunder State, the Nine-colored Deer''s Eight Great Battle Forms, and the four great Martial Emperors from Cangzhou, would not be able to step into Thunder State. By then, the two brats would be entirely at their mercy. The Divine Coffin, the Gathering God Pond, and the golden egg, along with all the treasures on those two brats, would be theirs for the taking. "We can''t let them enter Thunder State," The State Governor of Longzhou and the Supreme Elder exchanged glances, and both saw intense murderous intent in each other''s eyes. But how could they stop them from entering Thunder State? The two soon furrowed their eyebrows again, appearing quite troubled. The power of the Nine-colored Deer''s Eight Great Battle Forms was too strong; without that mighty Killing Array, they simply couldn''t kill those two brats under their protection and seize the treasures on them. And in this Thunder Channel, although thunder was everywhere, they were not Thunder Cultivators. As for Lei Zhan, a Thunder Cultivator, leaving aside whether he could use the Thunder Power here to defeat the Nine-colored Deer''s Eight Great Battle Forms, even if he could, he probably wouldn''t do so. "State Governor of Longzhou, the Nine-colored Deer''s Eight Great Battle Forms have been escorting all along. It seems we won''t be able to get our hands on them," Lei Zhan said with a smile, his expression further confirming to the State Governor of Longzhou and others that this guy would not make an all-out effort here. The State Governor of Longzhou gave him a look and coldly said, "Holy Master Lei, don''t think I don''t know what you are plotting. Just a friendly reminder, those two brats are not easy to handle." Lei Zhan smiled and said, "There''s no need for the State Governor of Longzhou to worry. Once they are in Thunder State, I naturally have my ways to deal with them. At that time, I''ll help you avenge the grievances of Longzhou as well." The Supreme Elder said gravely, "The personal strength of those two brats is nothing special, but their father is a powerful Martial Emperor. My brother, who was at the Early Stage of Martial Emperor, died at their father''s hands. It is said that my brother lasted only a few moves against their father before being killed. You may not necessarily have an advantage against their father. In my opinion, we should all go to Thunder State together and surround and kill those two brats for a more certain outcome." Killing a Martial Emperor at the Early Stage in just a few moves? That suggests that their father''s strength might also be at the Peak of the Middle Stage of Martial Emperor, which, although very strong, wasn''t unmanageable. Lei Zhan glanced at the Supreme Elder, his gaze flickering slightly. And if he remembered correctly, wasn''t this guy''s brother just at the peak of Martial Saint? When did he break through to Martial Emperor? Could this guy be deceiving me? Experience tales with My Virtual Library Empire "No matter how strong their father is, he is but one man, what is there to fear?" a Thunder State Martial Emperor said with a cold laugh. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "I hope you won''t regret it when the time comes." Seeing that the four Thunder State Martial Emperors were so resolute, even if the Longzhou Governor and the others were reluctant, they dared not make a rash move. They could only watch helplessly as the Divine Coffin was safely escorted across the Thunder Channel by the Nine-colored Deer''s Eight Great Battle Forms. The Eight Martial Emperors followed the Divine Coffin leisurely in the air all the way to the coast. "Longzhou Governor, Thunder State lies ahead. If you go any further, you will be crossing the border." Lei Zhan, seeing that the Longzhou Governor and his group still wanted to continue following, couldn''t help but speak up as a reminder. The other three Thunder State Martial Emperors also subtly emitted a killing intent. "Hmph!" The Longzhou Governor snorted coldly, not advancing any further, but he did not leave either. Lei Zhan and the others, seeing this, smiled triumphantly and then quickly flew ahead, entering Thunder State first to wait for the Divine Coffin on the shore. Finally, the Divine Coffin arrived at the coast, rose into the air, and hovered there. Lei Zhan and his three companions dashed over and encircled the Divine Coffin. Lei Zhan looked toward the Nine-colored Deer''s Eight Great Battle Forms on the sea surface and said coldly, "Nine-colored Deer, advancing any further would be crossing the border. Even if the Thunder State Governor himself comes, your true body will be of no use. Moreover, how much of your strength can you exert on this shore? I doubt you could even withstand the four of us." The Eight Great Battle Forms all shook their heads in unison, and the gentle voice of the Nine-colored Deer sounded, "Do as you please; my only duty was to escort them ashore. Whether they live or die after that is no concern of mine." Lei Zhan was stunned for a moment; the Nine-colored Deer''s change of attitude was too sudden. But without giving it much thought, he nodded and said, "That''s for the best." Then he turned his head toward the other direction where the Longzhou Governor and his companions were floating and asked, "Longzhou Governor, aren''t you leaving yet? Do you really intend to violate the laws and invade Thunder State?" "Let''s go, we''re leaving now. Good luck to you," the Longzhou Governor said. The Longzhou Governor glanced at the Nine-colored Deer''s Eight Great Battle Forms and then at the Divine Coffin, a glint flashing in his eyes, before turning around and walking away. The Supreme Elder, Liu Hongxu, and Li Tiankuang were all taken aback, then stared hard at the Divine Coffin and hurriedly followed. "Governor, are we really just leaving like this?" The Supreme Elder asked, somewhat unwillingly. "Yeah, are we just going to hand over those treasures to Lei Zhan and those bastards?" Liu Hongxu and Li Tiankuang also complained with some dissatisfaction. The Longzhou Governor looked back at them and said indifferently, "What? Do you really want to violate the rules and enter Thunder State? Can you kill Lei Zhan and all of them? If the news leaks, true or not, our adversaries would certainly incite all the Martial Emperors in Jiuzhou against us. Can you defend against that?" The three fell silent. "But we can''t just give up, can we?" After a while, the Supreme Elder still said unwillingly. He was filled with hatred for those two rascals, always wanting to kill them to avenge his brother. His enemies were right in front of him, yet he couldn''t act, which made it hard for him to swallow his anger. The Longzhou Governor gave a slight smile and said, "We are not without opportunity. If I''m not mistaken, the true bodies of those two rascals aren''t in that Divine Coffin. They must be preparing to enter Thunder State from somewhere else right now." Chapter 233 The Cunning Brat "Is this really true?" The Supreme Elder''s eyes flashed, somewhat excited. "Quite close to it." Longzhou Governor nodded, his eyes twinkling with wisdom, "The Nine-colored Deer appeared on Deer Island to save those two rascals and sent the Eight Great Battle Forms to guard in the Demon Flood Dragon Sea Domain, and even escorted them to the coast of Canglei State. Their relationship with those two rascals must be far from ordinary. Given this, how could it show an attitude at the Canglei State coast that was completely opposite to before? Moreover, the Nine-colored Deer is no three-year-old child and is extremely familiar with Canglei State Sea, so how could it not know that we would set an ambush in the Thunder Channel, or that Lei Zhan and others would lie in wait on the shore? There must be something fishy here." Liu Hongxu nodded, saying, "What Longzhou Governor says makes sense, and there''s one more crucial point. Those two rascals have comprehended the Nine-colored Deer''s Innate Divine Ability, the Nine-colored Battle Body, which can be retracted at any time. If the Battle Body controls the Divine Coffin while their true bodies take another path, then retrieving the Battle Body and Divine Coffin later is not impossible." Li Tiankuang, hearing this, coldly said, "Those cunning rascals, they almost tricked us. Once I find them, I will make them suffer." The Supreme Elder glanced at him, reminding him, "Holy Master Li, I can do without their treasures, but their lives are mine. I will kill them myself, to avenge my brother." "Alright!" Li Tiankuang nodded, as he only cared about the treasures. Longzhou Governor swept a glance over the three of them and said in a deep voice, "Search separately, and be sure to find them before those two rascals enter Canglei State." "Alright!" The three nodded together and then scattered, speeding away. "Damn rascals, don''t even think about escaping." Longzhou Governor spoke in a chilling tone, then unfolded Emperor''s Thought, searching around the coast. But soon, he furrowed his brow and muttered under his breath, "Damn State Sea." The State Sea was filled with mysterious Ancient energy, greatly limiting the spiritual power of cultivators, even the span that Emperor''s Thought could probe was significantly reduced. His body swayed as he searched to the left along the coast, unleashing Emperor''s Thought entirely, not missing an inch. "Found you." Suddenly, his eyes brightened, and he quickly accelerated, covering tens of thousands of miles in an instant, hovering in the air. He waved Sword Point across the void, a slash of Rule Power transformed into Flame Sword Energy. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Whoosh! The seawater was split by the Sword Energy, and two figures soared into the air. "Oops! We''ve been spotted." Chu Xin, holding a Holy Sword in her blue-haired hand, blinked her round eyes and waved her little hand at Longzhou Governor, saying cheerfully, "Uncle, you''re so amazing, we hid so well and yet you still found us." "Is it the Battle Body?" Longzhou Governor''s brow furrowed slightly. Earlier, these two rascals were hiding under the sea, influenced by that mysterious Ancient energy, and he hadn''t made out the colors of the youngsters'' hair; it turned out to be just their Battle Bodies. "Uncle, now it''s your turn to hide, and we''ll come seek you," Chu Chen also urged, swinging his chubby little hands. My turn to hide? Do they really think I''m playing hide and seek with them? Longzhou Governor almost died of anger, giving the two Battle Bodies a fierce glare before speeding away. Even if he killed these two Battle Bodies, it would bring no benefits but only waste time. Read new chapters at My Virtual Library Empire "Uncle, make sure you hide well, don''t let us find you," Chu Xin and Chu Chen did not try to stop him, but just waved their little hands vigorously, crying out in childlike voices. Longzhou Governor, suppressing the urge to fly back and kill those two rascal''s Battle Bodies, again deployed Emperor''s Thought to search, soon spotting two swiftly moving figures under the sea. He tried hard to discern the color of their hair but the Ancient energy in the sea was even denser, making it impossible to see clearly, only able to vaguely spot two tiny figures. He guessed it was very likely still the Battle Bodies, yet didn''t dare to let them go just in case these two figures were indeed those two rascals'' true bodies. With this thought, he once more gathered a wave of Rule Sword Energy, slicing the seawater open and forcing the two figures from the seabed. "Oh my, Uncle, do you even know how to play hide and seek? This time you''re supposed to hide, and we''ll come find you." Green-haired Chu Xin stomped her foot in the air with her hands on her hips, glaring angrily at the State Governor of Longzhou. "Exactly, Uncle, you broke the rules." Green-haired Chu Chen also glared, widening her eyes in anger. "Typical, another Battle Body." The State Governor wasn''t too surprised by this outcome, casting a cold glance at the two mischievous Battle Bodies before racing away. Chu Xin and Chu Chen didn''t try to stop him, merely shouting from behind, "Uncle, don''t cheat next time, otherwise we won''t play hide and seek with you anymore!" "Darned rascals." The State Governor''s face darkened, hearing their words as merciless mockery from the two. "When I catch you, I''m going to smash you into mincemeat and tear your souls into shreds so that you''ll never rest in peace." He muttered angrily, but his pace did not slow. He knew that the longer he delayed, the harder it would be to catch those two rascals. However, he was so focused on scanning ahead with his Emperor''s Thought that he failed to notice the hair color of Chu Xin and Chu Chen gradually turning black behind him. "Sister, this Color Changing Talisman is really handy," Chu Chen said with a grin. Chu Xin proudly said, "Of course, it''s something Dad made; it has to be good. Let''s release that cultivator from Thunder State and head to Thunder State quickly." The Color Changing Talisman was crafted by Chu Feng for them to play with, and it unexpectedly came in handy at this moment. "Okay!" Chu Chen nodded and released the cultivator from Thunder State, who had been kept in the Stone Milk Space, and asked, "How do we get to Thunder State now?" The face of that cultivator from Thunder State was still filled with shock, not having snapped out of it. My god, what did I just see? Stone Milk in a lake? And in the middle of Stone Milk Lake, a huge tree emitting five types of lightning¡­ Could it be the Five Thunder Tree from the Jiuzhou Secret Realm? These rascals really do have a trove of treasures with them. I heard long ago from the Heavenly Prides in the clan that these rascals had looted the Jiuzhou Secret Realm, but I didn''t quite believe it until now. The Heavenly Prides of Jiuzhou will likely gain little from their training in the Secret Realm in the future; the future prides are truly pitiful. "Uncle, I asked you a question," Chu Chen said as he flew up in front of the distracted cultivator from Thunder State, waving his little hand and yelling in a babyish voice. "Ah? What?" The cultivator from Thunder State finally snapped back to reality, looking confused. Chu Chen asked again, "How do we get to Thunder State now?" "Oh! Let me check." The cultivator from Thunder State quickly took out his State Sea Compass, inspected it, and pointed in a direction, saying, "Go this way, about a quarter of an hour and you''ll enter Thunder State." "Good, let''s go." Upon hearing this, Chu Xin and Chu Chen each grabbed an arm of the cultivator from Thunder State and sped off at great speed. "Ah! Too fast, too fast, I can''t keep my eyes open!" The cultivator''s cries of alarm faded into the distance. Chapter 234 Can the Brats Domain Block Rule Attacks? "We''re about to enter Thunder State." The Thunder State cultivator looked at the continent gradually coming into view ahead, his face showing a hint of excitement. Once they reached shore, he could go home. No longer would he have to follow these two troublemakers around, living in constant anxiety. "Finally, Thunder State is in sight." Chu Xin and Chu Chen''s eyes sparkled with excitement as well. Reaching Thunder State meant they could take the Transmission Array to Central State, and saving their mother would then be possible. "Damn troublemakers, you almost fooled me." Just then, the raging voice of the Longzhou State Governor thundered from behind. "Oh no, run! That bad uncle is chasing us again." As soon as Chu Xin and Chu Chen heard this, they quickly grabbed the Thunder State cultivator and dashed forward without looking back. "Halt." The Longzhou State Governor bellowed, sending waves of Flame Sword Energy slicing through the air, raining down like a tempest. Feeling the killing intent from behind, Chu Xin and Chu Chen glanced back simultaneously, then nodded to each other as if by agreement. Then out from both of their bodies, the blue-haired figures of Chu Xin and Chu Chen emerged, each holding the Emperor''s Artifacts, the Heavenly Slash Sword and the Sky-breaking Saber. As they pinched their tiny hands together, the Heavenly Slash Sword and the Sky-breaking Saber flew out, suspended in midair. "Sword and Saber Divine Domain, arise!" The blue-haired Chu Xin and Chu Chen shouted together, their young voices echoing through the void. Hum! Potent energy fluctuations swept across the area, instantly forming a huge Domain. An endless stream of Rule Sword Energy surged into the Domain, coming to a sudden halt. "How is this possible?" The pursuing Longzhou State Governor was instantly shocked, "These two troublemakers haven''t even reached the Martial Emperor''s Realm, the Domain they''ve grasped should at most be a Law Domain, how could it possibly block my Rule Sword Energy?" Domains are classified into ordinary Domains, Law Domains, and Rule Domains. Ordinary Domains can''t block Law attacks, and Law Domains can''t block Rule attacks¡ªit''s common knowledge throughout Jiuzhou. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yet the Domain wielded by these two troublemakers, without any fluctuations of Rule Power, managed to block his Rule Sword Energy. It was utterly preposterous. "No, this is a Fusion Domain?" The Longzhou State Governor''s brow furrowed slightly. At first, he thought it was a Dual Domain that two people had comprehended and deployed together, but upon getting closer, his Emperor''s Thought felt less influenced by mysterious energy and he discerned the difference. This was not a Multi-person Domain but a Fusion Domain. A Multi-person Domain is comprehended and deployed by two or more cultivators together, stronger than a single cultivator''s Domain but essentially unchanged in nature. For example, a Multi-person Law Domain is stronger than a single cultivator''s Law Domain, but it''s still fundamentally a Law Domain and can''t block Rule attacks. However, a Fusion Domain merges two or more Domains, greatly outstripping the power of a Multi-person Domain, and can potentially undergo a qualitative change. The fusion of two or more Law Domains can lead to a qualitative change and reach the power of a Rule Domain. Yet merging Domains demands a high degree of synchronicity between cultivators and mastery over the Domain itself, a rare feat for most cultivators to achieve. The Domain enacted by the battle bodies of the two troublemakers, the Sword and Saber Divine Domain, was clearly a Fusion Domain and had already undergone a qualitative change. Although not a genuine Rule Domain, it was enough to significantly impact Rule attacks. "Let''s see how long your Fusion Domain can hold up." The Longzhou State Governor snorted coldly and intensified his attack. The blue-haired Chu Xin and Chu Chen, still not as strong as Chu Xin and Chu Chen, struggled to sustain the Sword and Saber Divine Domain. Its potency naturally fell short of what they could have achieved, and under the State Governor''s assault, the Domain trembled violently, ready to shatter at any moment. "Go!" Chu Xin and Chu Chen''s original bodies, along with the Thunder State cultivator, raced toward Thunder State. "Where do you think you''re going!" The State Governor of Longzhou let out a roar, trying to pursue, but the Sword and Saber Divine Domain had already enveloped this sea area. To get through, he must first break the Fusion Domain. "Go to hell." The State Governor of Longzhou''s eyes turned bloodshot with anger as he prepared to unleash a major attack with the Emperor''s Artifact. But just then, the blue-haired Chu Xin and the blue-haired Chu Chen holding the Heavenly Slash Sword and the Sky-breaking Saber, suddenly vanished into thin air. Stay connected through My Virtual Library Empire The State Governor of Longzhou was taken aback and looked up, only to see Chu Xin and Chu Chen''s real bodies already standing on the continent of Thunder State, waving their little hands at him. "Uncle, no need for send-offs, we''ve already arrived. You better head back quickly." "Uncle, you''re really bad at playing hide and seek. You should practice more when you go back." The siblings took turns mocking, their childish voices filled with endless scorn. "Damn brats, I''m going to kill you." The State Governor of Longzhou let out a sky-shaking bellow as terrifying energy fluctuations rippled outward, creating hundred-foot-high waves. He then flashed toward Chu Xin and Chu Chen. Now that there was no one else here, as soon as he got ashore, as long as he swiftly killed those two brats, no one would notice. "It''s over, Uncle has gone mad, run for it." Chu Xin waved her snow-white little hand, and the Divine Coffin appeared. The siblings grabbed a Thunder State cultivator and jumped into the Divine Coffin. "Bye-bye, Uncle." Chu Chen''s projection condensed on the Divine Coffin and waved at the swiftly approaching State Governor of Longzhou. Inside the Divine Coffin, Chu Xin pinched her small hand, and the Divine Coffin broke through the sky and departed. The State Governor of Longzhou''s speed in the sea was already impacted, and the Divine Coffin''s speed was not much slower than his. By the time he reached the shore, he had already lost sight of the Divine Coffin. The Divine Coffin could shield against the Emperor''s Thought, so as long as the Divine Coffin wasn''t visible, he couldn''t detect any trace of it at all. "Bastards!" The State Governor of Longzhou roared angrily, wildly attacking everything around him to vent his fury. "State Governor of Longzhou, where are those two brats?" The Supreme Elder, Liu Hongxu, and Li Tiankuang, having heard the commotion, hurried over, only to see the impotently furious State Governor of Longzhou. They couldn''t help but frown. "They''ve fled." The State Governor of Longzhou ground his teeth, his eyes fixated on the direction where the Divine Coffin had disappeared. "Should we pursue them or not?" Liu Hongxu asked in a deep voice. The State Governor of Longzhou fell silent. "State Governor of Longzhou, are you planning to cross into another realm?" Just then, the figures of Lei Zhan and others appeared out of nowhere on the shore, glaring at the State Governor of Longzhou and his group. "Hmph!" The State Governor of Longzhou huffed coldly, not saying a word, but he did step back a little. Lei Zhan looked at the State Governor of Longzhou and said sternly, "State Governor of Longzhou, you knew those two brats were not in the Divine Coffin all along. Why didn''t you warn us? If we had joined forces to encircle them, how could we have allowed those two brats to escape?" They had been frantically attacking the Divine Coffin earlier, trying to break it open and kill those two brats, but before they could, they heard the commotion over here and then witnessed the two purple-haired brats emerge from the Divine Coffin, along with the coffin itself, vanish into thin air. That instant, everything became clear to him, and he immediately hurried over, but alas, it was already a step too late. The prestigious Martial Emperor had been made a fool of by two brats, and naturally, that was burning him up inside. Chapter 235 Long Shaoyu Wishes to Forge the Blood Demon Body "Would you believe me if I said so?" The State Governor of Longzhou glanced at him and said indifferently. Lei Zhan was at a loss for words, thinking carefully, in that situation, he probably wouldn''t believe it either. The State Governor of Longzhou spoke in a detached manner, "Instead of wasting time here, you''d better go back and check on your Holy Land. If you''re any later, your Treasure Pavilion might have been emptied by those two bear children. We''ll rest here, and if you need help, send someone to notify us." While Emperors from various states cannot enter other states without a reason, being invited is another matter. Upon hearing this, Lei Zhan snorted coldly and said, "In the territory of Thunder State, no help from others is needed to deal with two bear children. The State Governor of Longzhou should return to Cangzhou sooner." "Now that the undercurrents are stirring in Jiuzhou, I advise the State Governor of Longzhou not to make any impulsive moves at this time." The three great Emperors of Thunder State reminded him in turn, then tore through the void and left. The ancient mysterious energy only affected the State Sea and the space above it. As long as one left the State Sea, even just on the coastal edge of the State Sea, they would not be affected at all. The various martial Emperors had speculated that there might be some ancient seal within the State Sea, sealing this mysterious energy within and preventing it from scattering across Jiuzhou. "State Governor, shall we sneak into Thunder State?" Li Tiankuang asked, somewhat unwillingly. "We can sneak in quietly, and even if Lei Zhan and the rest know it''s us, they can''t do anything without evidence," Liu Hongxu also spoke up. The Supreme Elder''s eyes flickered with killing intent, clearly also eager to head to Thunder State, but he didn''t speak, just watched the State Governor of Longzhou, waiting for what would come next. The State Governor of Longzhou narrowed his eyes slightly, watching the direction in which Lei Zhan and the others had departed, and after a moment of contemplation, he said, "At this time, even without evidence, they can fabricate it. Our opposing forces wouldn''t care whether the evidence is real or fake. Let''s return to Cangzhou and plan for the long term." "Fine!" Although the three of them were still reluctant, they had no other choice but to follow the State Governor of Longzhou back to Cangzhou. Looking at the ruins that were being rebuilt, the State Governor of Longzhou''s anger was almost uncontrollable. "Husband, have you caught those two bear children?" The Lady of Longzhou appeared out of thin air, asking eagerly. She was very aware that both the Blood Pond and the Token of the Ancient Mysterious Realm had to be retrieved at all costs, or the consequences would be unimaginable. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The State Governor of Longzhou asked, "How is Shaoyu?" Seeing his expression, the Lady of Longzhou knew their mission had failed; she sighed softly and said, "Shaoyu''s life has been saved, but his entire skeleton has been shattered, and even his dantian has been ruined. I''m afraid for the rest of his life..." She didn''t finish her sentence, but the State Governor of Longzhou understood the implication. His brow furrowed slightly, and a flicker of murderous intent passed over him, this time the loss was substantial. The Treasure Pavilion, Hidden Skill Pavilion, and Alchemy Pavilion were all emptied, the Demon Beasts from the Demon Beast Garden were all killed, the Spiritual Medicines from the Spiritual Medicine Garden were all dug out, the State Mansion was destroyed, and his son was crippled. Any one of these events occurring within any faction would cause serious damage and make them the laughingstock of the world. Yet all these had happened. One could imagine that from now on, the Prefect of Cangzhou would become the biggest joke in Jiuzhou. "Damn bear children." The State Governor of Longzhou cursed under his breath and then, with a flash, moved to Long Shaoyu''s room. Looking at his son lying on the bed with a vacant expression, his frown deepened, and he said coldly, "Don''t worry, I will find a way to heal you. For now, tell me why those two bear children appeared in Cangzhou." Hearing his father''s voice, a hint of lucidity finally appeared in Long Shaoyu''s dull eyes as he said hoarsely, "Dad, you must avenge me, kill those two damn bear children." "Shut up." Just hearing about those two bear children agitated the State Governor of Longzhou, who said coldly, "I''m asking you, why did they appear in Cangzhou?" At that question, Long Shaoyu fell silent, and after a long while, he finally spoke up, "I brought them here." He recounted in detail how he met the two bear children in the Jiuzhou Secret Realm, and his own plans, leaving nothing out. "Clever for one''s own good, suffering the consequences of one''s own actions." After hearing what Long Shaoyu had reported, the State Governor of Longzhou''s aura became even more violent, wishing he could slap this rebellious son to death. He had considered many possibilities, but he never expected that those two troublesome kids had been brought back by his own son. Facing his father''s rage, Long Shaoyu''s gaze flickered, not daring to meet his eyes. "You just said, they were originally going to Central State?" Suddenly, the State Governor of Longzhou asked. "Yes!" Long Shaoyu replied. Discover more stories at My Virtual Library Empire The State Governor of Longzhou muttered, "It seems they were heading for Thunder State to take the Transmission Array. Letting them die in Thunder State is definitely not an option, letting them go to Central State is also no good, it seems it''s time to activate that piece in Thunder State." "Those two brats went to Thunder State? Dad, do you have a way to kill them? To snatch the Divine Artifacts from them?" Long Shaoyu asked eagerly upon hearing this. The State Governor of Longzhou gave him a glance but said nothing. Just then, a mass of blood mist emerged from the ground, and a chilling voice sounded: "State Governor, the young master''s condition isn''t very good, the usual methods won''t cure him." "What is this thing?" Seeing the blood mist, Long Shaoyu was extremely shocked. However, the State Governor of Longzhou was not surprised at all and asked indifferently, "Do you have a way?" "Of course, I can help him construct the Blood Demon Body." The voice within the blood mist sounded. "Blood Demon Body?" The State Governor of Longzhou frowned slightly. The voice in the blood mist spoke again: "That''s right, in the process of constructing the Blood Demon Body, it is possible to reshape the dantian, and once the Blood Demon Body is completed, one can regenerate from severed limbs. It''s akin to a weakened version of the Undying Body, and the young master''s achievements will be boundless." "Blood Demon Body." Long Shaoyu''s eyes gleamed with anticipation. "What are the weaknesses?" The State Governor of Longzhou did not show any sign of joy but asked blandly instead. Having dealt with these Blood Demons for many years, he naturally knew that anything related to Blood Demons wouldn''t be so simple. The voice from within the blood mist conveyed, "The Blood Demon Body can rapidly enhance one''s cultivation by absorbing the True Qi, Power of Laws, even Rule Power, of cultivators. However, it also requires a large amount of cultivators'' Essence Blood to feed the Blood Demon Body daily." Upon hearing this, the State Governor of Longzhou''s brow furrowed once again; he was well aware the owner of the blood mist was not telling the whole truth. The Blood Demon Body was so powerful, its flaws couldn''t just be this one issue. But he did not inquire further, for even if he did, the owner of the blood mist wouldn''t reveal the truth. Then he turned to look at Long Shaoyu on the bed and said, "You decide for yourself." "I want to cultivate the Blood Demon Body." Long Shaoyu said urgently, having been in despair, he suddenly heard there was hope for recovery and no longer cared whether this method had any drawbacks. "I hope you won''t regret it in the future." The State Governor of Longzhou said calmly, then turned to the blood mist, saying in a deep voice, "I leave my son in your hands." "The State Governor can rest assured; within three months, I will surely return your son to you, as lively as a dragon," the voice from within the blood mist rose again, seemingly with a hint of excitement. The State Governor of Longzhou''s brow furrowed slightly, and he gave Long Shaoyu another look before turning away and leaving. Chapter 236 Chu Xins Plan, Infiltrating Thunder Sect, Emptying Thunder Sect In a cave of Thunder State, the Divine Coffin stood quietly. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Sister, should we go and empty out the Thunder State Holy Land again?" Excitedly, Chu Chen asked from within the Divine Coffin. Empty out the Thunder State Holy Land? The cultivator from Thunder State next to them jumped in fright and quickly advised, "You two young friends really shouldn''t. The Thunder State Holy Land is heavily guarded, and rushing in would make it hard to escape. And now, the Holy Masters must have returned to their respective Holy Lands. Wouldn''t you be walking into a trap if you went there? Now that you''ve left the State Sea, the Martial Emperor''s power will be unrestricted. Moreover, there''s a State Governor in Thunder State who has reached the late stages of Martial Emperor cultivation. If you alarm him, even the Nine-Colored Deer would be useless." Experience tales at My Virtual Library Empire Upon hearing this, Chu Xin also nodded. "What''s there to be afraid of, I¡­ ow!" Chu Chen, unconcerned, was patting his chest and speaking when Chu Xin fiercely smacked him on the forehead. He couldn''t help but rub his forehead, looking aggrievedly at Chu Xin and asked, "Sister, why did you hit me?" Chu Xin asked irritatedly, "Do you know what you look like right now?" "What?" Chu Chen looked confused, and even the Thunder State cultivator beside them was extremely curious. "Like the rash man Dad always talks about." Disappointed in him, Chu Xin said, "We emptied the Cangzhou Holy Land because they didn''t know us or how formidable we were, so they weren''t very guarded against us. But now, those villains in Thunder State know our capabilities. They''ll surely lay a net of heaven and earth, waiting for us to walk into it." The Thunder State cultivator, upon hearing this, breathed a sigh of relief. Thank goodness, this girl isn''t that reckless. Wait, what did she just say? They emptied the Cangzhou Holy Land? Suddenly, the Thunder State cultivator realized, and he looked at Chu Xin and Chu Chen, his eyes filled with astonishment. These two rascals, truly fearless because of their ignorance, no wonder the Martial Emperors in Cangzhou despise them so much. "Oh." Chu Chen rubbed his forehead, nodded his head, and asked, "So, where are we going now?" Without thinking, Chu Xin said, "Obviously, we sneak out through the Transmission Array." "Where is the Transmission Array?" Chu Chen asked, puzzled. Chu Xin didn''t speak but turned to look at the Thunder State cultivator. Noticing her gaze, Chu Chen also turned to look. Being stared at by two naive kids with wide, unblinking eyes, the Thunder State cultivator felt a bit uneasy and chuckled nervously, "There are Transmission Arrays in the twelve main cities and the State City, mostly managed by the State Mansion and the two Holy Lands, but primarily by the Holy Lands, with the State Mansion rarely intervening. Given the current situation, the Transmission Arrays in the twelve main cities are definitely a no-go, leaving only the State City as an option. Although the Holy Masters want to seize the Divine Artifact on you and likely won''t tell the State Governor, they will certainly set up an ambush outside the State City to prevent you from entering. It will be tough to enter the State City through normal means." Chu Chen scratched his bun and said with some trouble, "Why is using the Transmission Array so difficult?" Chu Xin thought for a moment then asked, "Uncle, is there another way to get to the State City? Preferably quietly, without alerting the Holy Land and the State Mansion?" "There isn''t, not that I know of," the Thunder State cultivator shook his head. "Since that''s the case, then let''s not head to the State City for now." Chu Xin''s eyes sparkled with wisdom as she confidently said, "Brother, this time, like you said, we really should go empty out the Holy Land." "Huh? Didn''t you say we couldn''t go?" Chu Chen said, completely puzzled. "That was before, but now we can go," Chu Xin said sweetly. Chu Chen scratched his bun, even more perplexed. What was the difference between earlier and now? Chu Xin did not explain and turned to look at the Thunder State cultivator, asking, "What is Lei Zhan''s Holy Land called? Where is it?" "Lei Zhan is the Holy Master of Thunder Sect, which is located at the peak of Heavenly Thunder Mountain." The Thunder State cultivator glanced at the external projection in front of him, pointing north he said, "In that direction, with your speed, it should take about half an hour to reach Heavenly Thunder Mountain. Thunder Sect has been recruiting new disciples recently, and many cultivators are heading there, so it should be easy to ask for directions." "Uncle, thank you very much." Chu Xin nodded and said, "However, we will need you to stay with us here a bit longer." "Okay!" The Thunder State cultivator dared not refuse, as it was a good opportunity to refine a newly acquired Holy Artifact. Chu Xin then sat on the ground, searched through the Sumeru Ring for a long time, and pulled out a book. What is this mischievous child doing? The Thunder State cultivator curiously glanced over, noticing the book was full of drawings with not a single word. After staring at it for a while and completely failing to understand, he asked curiously, "Young friend, what is this?" Chu Xin did not respond, continuing to focus on reading the book. Beside him, Chu Chen explained, "That''s the Three Hundred and Sixty Strategies, a comic book specifically made for us by dad. I also have one, but I can''t understand it, sister can." "Three Hundred and Sixty Strategies? Strategies?" The Thunder State cultivator looked utterly astonished. Chu Chen thought for a moment and said, "Seems like it, but I don''t understand it." The Thunder State cultivator turned to look at Chu Xin, his lips moved slightly, uncertain of what to say. The Myriad Beasts Recipe, Three Hundred and Sixty Strategies, how idle must their father be, doesn''t he need to cultivate? "Haha, got it." A moment later, Chu Xin abruptly closed the book, fluttering her excited big eyes, turned to Chu Chen, and said, "Brother, check if there is any Thunder Technique in the cultivation methods we took from Cangzhou." "What do you need that for?" Chu Chen asked curiously. Holding her tiny head high, Chu Xin said, "Didn''t you hear uncle say that Thunder Sect is recruiting new disciples? We will of course pretend to be new disciples to sneak into Thunder Sect, and then quietly empty it out." Her child-like voice carried immense confidence. "Wow! Sister, you''re so clever." Chu Chen clapped his chubby little hands, his round, wide eyes filled with admiration. The Thunder State cultivator, upon hearing this, couldn''t help but roll his eyes, thinking this rascally child had pondered over the strategy book for so long only to come up with such a plan? Looking at the two excited children, he couldn''t help but speak up to remind them, "Young friends, the Thunder Sect''s recruitment of new disciples has very high requirements for Thunder Element aptitude. One of you is a Sword Cultivator, the other a Sword Cultivator, I fear..." He did not finish his sentence, but Chu Xin understood; this uncle meant they lacked Thunder Element aptitude. "No need to worry, we only need to know a little bit of Thunder Technique." Chu Xin waved her snow-white little hand, and said in a milky voice. "Sister, I found it, here is a Thunder Technique." At this point, Chu Chen pulled out a book of Thunder Technique from the Sumeru Ring, glanced at it and handed it to Chu Xin; he did not recognize the characters on it. Chu Xin took the Thunder Technique without even looking at it and cleared her throat twice, speaking seriously, "Uncle, we don''t keep idle people here, you need to demonstrate your value, understand? This Thunder Technique will be read by you." Chapter 237 Chu Xin: Using Your Brain is Much More Tiring Than Fighting "Not keeping any idle people?" More like can''t read a word. The cultivator from Thunder State, while inwardly complaining, took the Thunder Technique manual, flipped it open and saw that its grade was only average, reaching only the Middle Grade. The cultivation methods of Jiuzhou are categorized into Low Grade, Middle Grade, Upper Grade, Top Grade, and above Top Grade are the Holy Level and Emperor Level. "Wait a second," Chu Xin suddenly spoke up, taking out a Truth Talisman, blinked her big eyes, and said, "Uncle, I need to stick a Truth Talisman on you. What if you read it wrong? Daddy said you can''t practice cultivation methods carelessly." The cultivator from Thunder State''s mouth twitched slightly, but he still nodded his head and voluntarily let her stick the Truth Talisman on him. The thing was, even if he wasn''t willing, it wouldn''t matter; he couldn''t beat them, and it was better to be straightforward and avoid some unnecessary suffering. After the Truth Talisman was applied, the cultivator from Thunder State started to recite the Thunder Technique word for word. After listening once, Chu Xin turned her head and asked Chu Chen, "Little brother, did you remember all that?" "Yeah! I got it. It''s much simpler than the blade techniques Daddy taught me," said Chu Chen with full confidence. Chu Xin nodded and removed the Truth Talisman from the cultivator from Thunder State. "Not listening any more?" the cultivator from Thunder State asked, somewhat surprised. "Got it all. No need to recite any more." Chu Xin waved her hand and then sat down with Chu Chen to start cultivating the Thunder Technique. "Remembered it all just by listening once?" The cultivator from Thunder State was dumbfounded. He too practiced a Middle Grade method and it had taken him a whole seven days to memorize it. The gap was just too big. He figured these two rambunctious kids would need several days to finish their cultivation, so he also sat down and continued refining his newly acquired Holy Artifact. About a quarter of an hour later, Chu Xin and Chu Chen, who were cultivating, almost simultaneously opened their eyes, stretched out their small hands, and purple arcs of electricity flickered within, quickly condensing into a thunderball the size of a human head. "They''ve already mastered it?" The cultivator from Thunder State was startled awake and looked at the thunderballs in the kids'' hands, his face going blank. In just a short quarter of an hour, these two kids had not only mastered the Thunder Technique, but the suppression emanating from those thunderballs put even him, a Peak Martial Venerate, under great pressure. In other words, in a quarter of an hour, they had cultivated the Thunder Technique to the realm of a Peak Martial Venerate? Were these even humans? They were simply two freaks. "Alright, we can set off now." Chu Xin dispersed the thunderball in her hand, called out purple-haired Chu Xin, and used a Color Changing Talisman to turn her hair black. Then she left the Divine Coffin with the similarly hair-altered purple-haired Chu Chen, breaking into the sky toward Thunder Sect. As Battle Bodies, they could use any ability of their original bodies, though the power was slightly weaker. After leaving the Divine Coffin, purple-haired Chu Xin and purple-haired Chu Chen took off their masks. Apart from Long Yufei and his group, no one had seen their real faces. Although Martial Emperors could see through their masks, the place where they truly met those eight Martial Emperors was at State Sea. The Emperor''s Thought of those eight Martial Emperors was greatly weakened by the influence of State Sea, preventing them from clearly seeing their faces. And Chu Xin and Chu Chen, having neither True Qi nor the Power of Laws and Rule Power, appeared just like two ordinary kids; even those few Martial Emperors couldn''t determine their identities through their aura. Appearing as practitioners of the Thunder Technique, no one would think they were those two mischievous kids. After the two purple-haired Battle Bodies left, Chu Xin turned to the cultivator from Thunder State and asked, "What''s the name of the other Holy Land? What ability do they cultivate? Where is it?" The cultivator from Thunder State swallowed nervously, cautiously glanced at the two troublesome kids, knowing their vengeful nature was strong and not to be messed with, and quickly replied, "The other Holy Land is called the Divine Spear Sect, specializing in Spear Dao. With your speed, flying south for half a day should get you there. However, I haven''t heard recently that Divine Spear Sect is recruiting new disciples; it might be difficult for you to infiltrate." "Then let''s not sneak in; let''s just fight our way in." Chu Chen waved his chubby little fist, seeming eager to try. "Fight our way in?" The cultivator from Thunder State was stunned for a moment. This really fit the behavior style of the two mischievous kids. But the problem was that it was a Holy Land. In addition to two Martial Emperors, there were at least a dozen Peak Martial Saints and even more of other realms. Wasn''t charging in too reckless? He turned to look at Chu Xin. Having spent some time with her, he had realized that this naughty kid could sometimes be quite rational and strategic. She should stop him, right? At that moment, Chu Xin was once again flipping through her "Three Hundred and Sixty Strategies" children''s book. After a brief moment, she suddenly closed the book, nodded her little head, and said in a babyish voice, "That''s right, let''s fight our way in." That''s it! The Thunder State cultivator slapped his forehead. He shouldn''t have had any expectations of this mischief-maker, who was, after all, just a mischief-maker. Where would all that rationality and strategy come from? "However, we should wait until the Battle Bodies of the Thunder Sect are exposed before we make our move. We can start by lying in ambush near Divine Spear Sect. Little brother, summon six Battle Bodies." Chu Xin giggled, summoned her six Battle Bodies, and used a Color Changing Talisman to change their hair to black. Then, along with Chu Chen''s six Battle Bodies, a total of twelve Battle Bodies left the Divine Coffin and flew southward. "Sister, what are we doing now?" Chu Chen asked curiously. "Just wait." Chu Xin picked up the book "Three Hundred and Sixty Strategies" and started flipping through it again. A moment later, she looked up at the Thunder State cultivator and asked, "Uncle, besides Cangzhou, which other state is next to Thunder State? Oh right, daddy seemed to have given me a map of Jiuzhou; I almost forgot about it." Chu Xin searched for a while, then pulled out a map and started looking at it carefully. This map was specially processed by Chu Feng to let Chu Xin understand it roughly. "Found it, what''s this place called? How long will it take to get there?" Chu Xin pointed at a state sea symbol on the map and asked the Thunder State cultivator. The Thunder State cultivator glanced at it and responded, "That''s Thunder Desolate State Sea, which leads to Desolate State. Desolate State is allied with Cangzhou and has a typical relationship with Thunder State. With your speed, if you fly west for about three days, you should reach Thunder Desolate State Sea. But from what I know of the Holy Land, they''ve probably already blocked all the routes to Thunder Desolate State Sea by now, and you''ll definitely be spotted the moment you appear." "Understood." Chu Xin nodded her head, packed up "Three Hundred and Sixty Strategies" and the map, summoned the last Battle Body, used a Color Changing Talisman to change its hair to black, and asked Chu Chen to also summon his last Battle Body. "Little brother, let''s go." Chu Xin called Chu Chen and, with the Thunder State cultivator, they left the Divine Coffin, which then shot through the sky. "Sister, where did you send the Divine Coffin?" Chu Chen asked curiously. "To the Thunder Desolate State Sea," Chu Xin said with a grin. "Ah? Didn''t Uncle say that going there would definitely get us spotted?" Chu Chen asked in confusion. Your next chapter is on My Virtual Library Empire S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "That''s exactly why we want them to spot us." Chu Xin said with a mysterious smile, then waved her small hand and said, "Little brother, roast some more Octopus Monster; I''m getting hungry. Thinking hard is much more tiring than fighting. I wonder if it will make me lose hair in the future." Chapter 239 Lei Wanjun: These Two Kids Feel Strangely Familiar "Ah! Why is he still spitting up blood?" Chu Chen instinctively jumped back, dodging the blood that sprayed towards him. Frowning, he warily said to the Thunder Sect disciple, "Are you trying to scam me?" The Thunder Sect disciple, however, had no reaction, merely staring wide-eyed at Chu Xin and Chu Chen holding the Purple Thunderball, his face filled with horror. These two kids were only three and a half years old, and their Thunder Technique had already reached the Martial Venerate Realm, much more powerful than he who had been cultivating in Thunder Sect for ten years. It was absolutely terrifying. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Seeing that he didn''t speak, just staring blankly, Chu Chen couldn''t help but move closer to Chu Xin, tugging at her sleeve, and asked in confusion, "Sister, is this the kind of bad guy Dad mentioned, the kind who comes out just to scam people? If he tries to scam me, can I beat him up? If I do, will he scam us even more aggressively?" A scammer? Hearing this title, the cultivators couldn''t help but burst out laughing, but they quickly felt it was inappropriate and hurriedly covered their mouths, their faces turning beet red. The Thunder Sect disciple also snapped out of his shock. Hearing this, his chest heaved violently, and he almost spat out another mouthful of blood. This child''s talent was extraordinary, but why were his words so infuriating? Chu Xin blinked her big round eyes, skeptically saying, "Probably not, right? He looks quite handsome and doesn''t seem like a bad guy." Ah, that''s right, how could an esteemed disciple of the Thunder Sect come out to scam people? Discover hidden content at My Virtual Library Empire The Thunder Sect disciple''s face immediately looked much better. But does looking good or bad have anything to do with being a villain? He silently complained in his mind before bitterly saying, "Young friends, could you please dissipate the Thunderball in your hands?" The suppression almost comparable to a Peak Martial Venerate they exerted was mostly hitting him, and it was really more than he could bear. Chu Chen looked at the Thunder Sect disciple then at the Thunderball in his hand. After a while, he finally had a realization. "Oh! You''re scared of this, huh? Why didn''t you say so sooner? If you''d told me earlier, I would have thrown it away much earlier." Saying so, he threw the Thunderball towards the back of the testing stage. "Don''t!" The Thunder Sect disciple shouted to stop him, but it was already too late. Boom! A loud bang echoed, the ground shook violently, and purple sparks flew among the billowing dust. When the dust settled, the cultivators looked and sharply inhaled in shock, seeing a huge crater had formed on the ground. The small Thunderball had such terrifying power. Now, looking at the Thunderball in Chu Xin''s hand, all cultivators quickly moved away with their children, afraid that the girl might throw the Thunderball their way, their strength not nearly enough to withstand such power. Chu Xin scratched her head and also threw her Purple Thunderball, landing it precisely in the crater. Another loud boom, dust flying, sparks flashing, the crater doubled in size again. If it were their original bodies here, they could silently dissipate the Thunderball, but they were in their Battle Bodies, weaker than their original selves, unable to control it freely, so throwing it out was their only option. "It''s over!" The Thunder Sect disciple slumped on the ground, his face full of despair. Blowing up the disciple recruitment test square, that''s going to cost a lot of Spirit Stones. "Who dares attack my Thunder Sect?" A figure broke through the air from Heavenly Thunder Mountain, appearing instantly over the testing square, a powerful suppression sweeping across the area, his eyes filled with murderous intent as they scanned everyone. The cultivators all lowered their heads, not daring to meet his gaze. Only after his gaze shifted away did they dare to whisper amongst themselves. "Saint Heir Lei Wanjun from Thunder Sect? He is one of Jiuzhou''s top ten young Martial Saints, a Heavenly Pride, and he actually arrived in person." The cultivators stole glances at the figure suspended in the air, their eyes glittering with admiration. It was rare to see a Martial Emperor, so to them, a Martial Saint was already among the top echelon of power. Chu Xin and Chu Chen exchanged glances, each seeing a hint of surprise in the other''s eyes. Chu Chen tugged at Chu Xin''s sleeve and murmured softly, "Sister, why is he here? He won''t recognize us, will he?" Chu Xin shook her head and whispered back, "He shouldn''t. He has never seen what we look like. Besides, we are now cultivating the Thunder Technique, which is completely different from swordsmanship and knife techniques. He definitely won''t recognize us." "That''s a relief; otherwise, we would have had to fight before even emptying the Thunder Sect." Chu Chen breathed a sigh of relief. They had come to empty out the Thunder Sect, and naturally, they could not afford to expose themselves before achieving this goal. "What''s going on?" Lei Wanjun scanned the crowd and saw no cultivator who posed a threat. Frowning, he turned to a Thunder Sect disciple who was slumped on the ground and asked sternly. "I have seen the Saint Heir, no enemies attacked." The Thunder Sect disciple finally regained his composure, hurriedly saluted Lei Wanjun, and pointed at Chu Xin and Chu Chen, "We just encountered two genius kids. They created that deep pit with a Thunderball." "Genius kids?" Lei Wanjun turned to look at Chu Xin and Chu Chen, a hint of confusion in his eyes. Why did these two kids feel oddly familiar? Had he seen them somewhere before? Or... Suddenly, the image of those two masked brats emerged in his mind. Those two were also a boy and a girl, and uniquely talented. This coincidence was too much. No, those brats weren''t practitioners of the Thunder Technique. Even if they had eaten the Thunder Fruit, he hadn''t seen them use Thunder Technique, so this must just be a coincidence. Lei Wanjun landed from the air and approached Chu Xin and Chu Chen, asking, "How old are you? What are your names?" Chu Chen held up three fingers, thought for a moment, and then raised a fourth, but upon reconsideration, he bent the fourth finger halfway, finally nodding with satisfaction, saying, "We are three and a half years old, this is my..." He was about to say Chu Xin was his sister when she interrupted, rushing to say, "I am Xinxin, the younger sister. He is Xingxing, the older brother." Chu Chen turned to look at Chu Xin, baffled, somewhat puzzled as to why his sister had suddenly become the younger sister and brother had become the older brother. Would Dad spank me if he knew I called my sister the younger sister? Are they siblings? Those two brats were brother and sister, so it probably wasn''t those two. Upon hearing this, Lei Wanjun nodded inwardly, then asked with confusion, "Are you both using the same name?" Chu Xin''s "Xin" and "Xing" hadn''t been very clear, and to others, they sounded alike. Chu Xin shook her head, her face innocent as she said, "No, I am this ''Xin''." As she spoke, she pointed to her own heart, then pointed to the sky and continued, "Brother is the ''Xing'' in the sky." "Oh, Xinxin and Xingxing." Lei Wanjun suddenly realized, then said, "Exert your Thunder Power to the fullest, let me see, okay?" "Okay." Chu Xin and Chu Chen innocently nodded, then once again conjured up a Purple Thunderball. "Purple Thunder, and it has reached the Martial Venerate Realm, truly demonic geniuses." Lei Wanjun''s eyes sparkled with a strange light. If he could cultivate these two siblings, perhaps they could help him deal with those two brats in the future. Chapter 240 The First Step, Successfully Infiltrating the Thunder Sect ``` "Alright, that''s enough." Lei Wanjun suppressed the shock and excitement in his heart, and spoke up. "Oh!" Chu Xin and Chu Chen nodded their heads and simultaneously threw the Thunderballs in their hands. With two booming sounds, the testing plaza once again featured two giant deep pits. Lei Wanjun''s mouth twitched slightly, but he didn''t take it too seriously and asked, "What are your origins? Why have you come to the Thunder Sect, and why didn''t your parents come with you?" "What are origins?" Chu Chen asked curiously. Chu Xin habitually knocked on Chu Chen''s forehead, rolling her eyes as she said, "Dummy... Brother, origins mean where you come from. This is why you should study more diligently." Lei Wanjun was taken aback, but the explanation seemed to have no issue. "Oh!" Chu Chen suddenly understood, rubbing his forehead and said with some dissatisfaction, "Then why didn''t he just ask me where I''m from?" The question made sense. Lei Wanjun was at a loss for words for a moment. He looked at Chu Chen and then at Chu Xin, muttering to himself, "The brother is a bit slow, not as clever as the sister." Chu Xin couldn''t help but cover her forehead with her snow-white little hand, her delicate face full of speechlessness. This dumb brother of hers was truly embarrassing to bring out. She lifted her head to look at Lei Wanjun and said innocently, "We come from Star Village. Our parents aren''t talented enough to make it here, so they let us come by ourselves. Father said that since he couldn''t join the Thunder Sect in the past, he hoped we could enter and diligently cultivate here to honor our ancestors." "Star Village?" Lei Wanjun frowned slightly. Why did that name sound so fake? He looked at Chu Xin and then at Chu Chen, asking, "What kind of Thunder Technique do you cultivate?" "I don''t know," Chu Xin shook her head. While Lei Wanjun was perplexed, Chu Chen took out the Thunder Technique book and said, "We can''t read, so we don''t know what Thunder Technique this is. Dad just read it to us, and we blindly practiced it by ourselves, practicing until it worked." Practicing until it worked? The Cultivators collectively fell silent; such a statement was infuriating to hear. They trained hard day and night, yet most were only martial masters, or even mere Martial Artists, but these two little three-and-a-half-year-olds blindly practiced until they were comparable to a Martial Venerate? What kind of monsters were they? "Blind practice?" Lei Wanjun''s eyelids twitched; he really wanted to doubt that these two little brats were lying, but looking at their clear eyes, he felt they didn''t seem to be lying. Chu Xin and Chu Chen still maintained their naive and cute expressions, making eye contact with Lei Wanjun. Father had said, children should not lie. But if the time ever came to lie, you absolutely must not divert your gaze when making eye contact with someone else, or you would be found out. So, even if they felt nervous inside, they had to stare back. After a while, Lei Wanjun accepted their explanation, silently exclaiming to himself, "Truly two monstrous talents. If they merely trained blindly, and those two rascals back home have a Martial Emperor as their father, then in terms of innate ability, this brother and sister might even be stronger than those two rascals. If nurtured properly, they might even surpass them in the future. If I could graft one of their talents onto myself, I would undoubtedly surpass Long Shaotian, and even those two rascals, becoming the true number one Heavenly Pride of Jiuzhou." Thinking this, his mood became somewhat excited. "Holy Master, what is this...?" At that moment, a Thunder Sect patrolling disciple flew in and upon seeing the testing plaza riddled with several holes, he swept his gaze around and asked in confusion. "Just passing time, throwing some Thunderballs around for fun. It''s nothing to do with you," Lei Wanjun waved his hand dismissively, sending the patrolling disciples away. Then he turned to those responsible for the testing and said, "These two little ones will follow me from now on. You must not speak of this to anyone, understood?" "Yes, Holy Master." ``` The Thunder Sect disciple quickly spoke up, understanding that the Saint Heir wanted to take the two kids as his disciples. If the news got out, those Holy Land Elders would probably come and fight over them. At the same time, he felt a bit envious of the two little fellows. The Saint Heir would eventually take over the Thunder Sect and become the Holy Master. Being a disciple of the Saint Heir now meant being a disciple of the Holy Master later, a status not any ordinary disciple could compare with. "Big brother, how about it? Can we join the Thunder Sect?" Chu Xin asked with a face full of anticipation. "Of course, you can." Lei Wanjun hurriedly said, "From now on, you will cultivate with me, and I will train you to become the future number one Heavenly Prides of Jiuzhou." Chu Chen tilted his little head, his chubby face full of confusion: "Big brother, are you very powerful?" "Little guy, drop that ''very.''" Lei Wanjun straightened his clothes and said with a chest puffed out: "I am the Thunder Sect''s Saint Heir, ranked fifth among the top ten young Martial Saints in Jiuzhou." "Only ranked fifth?" Upon hearing this, Chu Chen immediately muttered quietly: "I''m ranked third in our village." "..." A twitch appeared on the corner of Lei Wanjun''s mouth, not knowing how to respond for a moment. Smack! Chu Xin slapped Chu Chen on the forehead and whispered, "You dummy, don''t scare him away." Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Oh." Chu Chen rubbed his forehead, then his chubby face showed a look of admiration, and he praised without any emotion: "Wow! Big brother, you are so amazing, actually ranked fifth." Talk about perfunctory. Lei Wanjun rolled his eyes, gave a light cough, and said: "Alright, follow me." "Okay!" Chu Xin and Chu Chen nodded their heads, then celebrated with a high-five, unable to hide the joy in their hearts. Lei Wanjun didn''t think too much about it, just assuming that the two little ones were excited about successfully entering the Thunder Sect, a normal reaction for all new disciples. He then turned to the Thunder Sect disciple, signaling him to continue the talent tests for recruiting new disciples, and took off into the sky. "Big brother, wait for us!" Chu Xin and Chu Chen also flew into the sky on thunder, following him. "To become disciples of the Saint Heir, those two little ones will have a smooth cultivation journey ahead." "If only my child could be so lucky. When I go back and tell everyone, won''t they be green with envy?" Find more to read on My Virtual Library Empire "Look at other people''s children, then look at your own, sigh!" After Lei Wanjun left, the murmurs of the cultivators gradually grew louder, filled with envy. Some cultivators looked in the direction where Chu Xin and Chu Chen had disappeared, then at their own children who had just been announced to have too low a talent, or no talent for the Thunder Element, and couldn''t help but shake their heads and sigh. "Although the Saint Heir is one of the ten Heavenly Prides of Jiuzhou, he''s only at the middle stage of Martial Saint. Can he really teach those two little ones well? I think it might be better to leave their instruction to those Elders at the peak of Martial Saint." "Besides, those two little ones are only three and a half years old and have already reached Martial Venerate. In terms of talent, they are far beyond the Saint Heir." While the cultivators felt envious of the two becoming the Saint Heir''s disciples, they didn''t have much confidence in the Saint Heir''s ability to teach the children well. "Hold your tongues. The Saint Heir is not for you to discuss. Now, let''s continue with the talent test." The Thunder Sect disciple glanced at the several big holes in the testing plaza, smiled wryly, shook his head, straightened his clothes, composed himself, and continued to test the talents of the children lined up. Chapter 241 Are the Thunder Fruits from the Thunder Sect Forbidden Land Delicious? Thunder Sect Saint Heir''s mansion. Lei Wanjun sat in the chief seat, looking at the two little ones glancing around. He showed a smile that he thought was very kind, and said softly, "I am the Saint Heir of Thunder Sect, the future Holy Master of Thunder Sect, one of the top ten young Martial Saints in Jiuzhou, would you like to take me as your master?" Chu Chen blinked his round, big eyes and tugged at Chu Xin''s clothes, whispering, "Sister, do we need to take a master again?" Chu Xin thought for a moment and said innocently, "Big brother, can we wait two days before we take a master?" "Yes, wait two days." Chu Chen nodded in agreement. "Why?" Lei Wanjun frowned slightly. He was eager to accept the two little ones as disciples because he was afraid they would be snatched away by the elders of the Holy Land. At that time, he would have no chance to train the two little ones as his own killing tools, or even to strip them of their talents. Chu Chen tilted his little head, biting his plump index finger, and blinking his big eyes said, "Daddy said, a master is like a daddy, we shouldn''t take a master casually." "A master is like a daddy?" Lei Wanjun was a bit stunned and didn''t immediately grasp the meaning of this phrase. Chu Xin tapped Chu Chen''s little head and corrected in a milky voice, "It''s called ''once a master, always a father''. After taking a master, you should treat him like you would your daddy. That''s why daddy told us not to take a master casually." "Once a master, always a father?" Experience more tales on My Virtual Library Empire Lei Wanjun''s lips moved slightly, this phrase sounded quite touching, he almost couldn''t bring himself to harm these two little ones. "Yes." Chu Xin nodded her little head and said with pure innocence, "So, we need to ask daddy if we should take you as our master. If daddy agrees, then we can take you as our master." "I see, should I send someone to notify your parents?" Lei Wanjun thought for a moment and said. Chu Xin shook her head, "No need, we have our own way to notify daddy. Big brother, you''re the fifth in Jiuzhou, right? Daddy will definitely agree. Can you please wait two more days, big brother, please?" "Big brother, please?" Chu Chen also spoke up in agreement. The siblings clasped their two snow-white little hands in front of their chests, gently shook them twice, tilted their little heads down, pouted their lips, blinked their big round eyes, and both little faces wore a slight hint of pleading, looking simply adorable. "Well, alright then." Lei Wanjun nodded in agreement, unable to resist the allure of the two adorable children even with his ulterior motives. Moreover, it was just a matter of waiting a few days; he believed that once the parents of the two little ones heard about his identity, they would surely agree. He wanted first to build a good rapport with the two little ones, which would make his subsequent plans smoother. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Thank you, big brother." Chu Xin and Chu Chen were so excited that they jumped and hopped; daddy had said that respecting teachers was essential, and once they took a master, they would truly be disciples of Thunder Sect and couldn''t empty the Thunder Sect anymore. Lei Wanjun didn''t think too much of it; after all, they were just two three-year-old toddlers, and from ordinary backgrounds. Surely they weren''t as cunning or had the wiles of those other mischievous kids. Like those mischievous kids, whose strength, talent, and cunning were all equally monstrous, having two such beings was enough. If there were two more, how were they supposed to survive! Watching the excited two little ones, Lei Wanjun mused internally what innocent children they were. "I''ll take you to rest first, you should notify your parents soon," he said with a smile. Chu Xin stopped her celebration, turned her head to look at Lei Wanjun, and blinking her big round eyes, she said in a baby voice, "Big brother, could you first take us around the Thunder Sect, so we can get familiar with it?" "That sounds good." Lei Wanjun nodded, stood up, and said, "Come with me. I''ll show you around Thunder Sect; after all, this will be your home from now on." "Thank you, big brother." After thanking him, Chu Xin and Chu Chen followed Lei Wanjun with hops and jumps. As they walked, Lei Wanjun detailed the purposes of various buildings around them to the two young kids. The two kids stared with wide eyes at the buildings, memorizing the routes in their minds to facilitate their actions later. "This is our Thunder Sect''s Treasure Pavilion." After a while, Lei Wanjun stopped, pointed at a majestic building ahead, and said. "So this is the Treasure Pavilion." Chu Xin and Chu Chen''s eyes lit up, and their little hands twitched with eagerness. However, to fulfill their plan of emptying the Thunder Sect, they forcefully suppressed the urge to rush into the Treasure Pavilion. "Indeed!" Lei Wanjun said proudly, "Aside from the Emperor''s Artifact and some Top Grade Holy Artifacts, all of our treasures are kept here. Thunder Sect disciples can exchange these treasures using Sect contribution." "Oh." Chu Xin and Chu Chen nodded slightly, but their minds were already fantasizing about packing the treasures from within the Treasure Pavilion into the Sumeru Ring. Unaware Lei Wanjun continued to lead the siblings around, soon arriving at another grand building, boasting, "This is our Thunder Sect''s Hidden Skill Pavilion, where all Thunder Techniques below the Holy Level are stored. As for the Holy Level Cultivation Methods, they are personally taught by the Great Elders or the Holy Master. Like the Treasure Pavilion, entry to the Hidden Skill Pavilion also requires Sect contribution." "Can''t we enter without Sect contribution?" Chu Xin asked curiously. "Correct!" Lei Wanjun nodded and said, "The guardians of both the Treasure Pavilion and the Hidden Skill Pavilion are Peak Martial Saints. They are very powerful, and even I can''t force my way in." Peak Martial Saints? Chu Xin touched her delicate chin; though they were not in their main bodies, they should be able to win. But that would cause a commotion and prematurely attract that nasty Holy Master, ruining their plan to empty the Thunder Sect. It seemed they still needed to acquire some Sect contribution first. This time, Chu Chen also caught on to the critical issue and asked doubtfully, "Big brother, where do we get Sect contribution?" Lei Wanjun laughed and said, "I almost forgot, you just joined the Thunder Sect and don''t have any Sect contribution yet. No worries, I can lend you my Sect Token for three days. I have a lot of Sect contribution." "Thank you, big brother." Chu Xin and Chu Chen''s eyes brightened instantly, and they continuously thanked Lei Wanjun, their faces beaming with radiant smiles. "No need to thank me. Consider this a pre-gift for your apprenticeship." Lei Wanjun waved his sleeve grandly and said. "Let''s go, I''ll continue showing you around Thunder Sect." He turned and continued forward, introducing as they walked, "Here is the Thunder Sect''s Spiritual Medicine Garden, here is the Demon Beast Garden, here is the Elixir Pill Pavilion... Lastly, this is the Thunder Sect''s Forbidden Land, where three thousand Thunder Trees are grown. The Thunder Fruits borne by these trees contain pure Thunder Power. Though their effects are not as potent as the Five Thunder Fruit, they are still extraordinarily valuable Thunder Element treasures. Consuming Thunder Fruit will significantly accelerate the Thunder Sect disciples'' cultivation and understanding of the Thunder Dao. It''s a unique treasure exclusive to our sect. Thunder Fruit also requires Sect contribution to obtain, and they are more expensive than other treasures." "Thunder Fruit, does it taste good?" Chu Xin blurted out. Chapter 242 Entering the Treasure Pavilion with the Saint Heir Token Does it taste good? Why does that sound so familiar? Lei Wanjun looked somewhat distracted, gazing at the two little ones in front of him, his mind involuntarily conjuring the images of those two brats with masks. Back at Five Thunder Mountain, those two nearly ate up all the Thunder Beasts. Could it be that all little brats like to eat? He still hadn''t made the connection between the two little ones in front of him and those two masked children. After all, one of the masked children wielded a sword and the other a knife, and they showed no fluctuations in their aura. But these two, they emitted the aura of the Purple Thunder and only possessed Martial Venerate strength. They were also only cultivating a middle-grade Thunder Technique, which couldn''t compare to the powerful abilities of the masked children. Moreover, those brats were following Long Shaoyu, so how could they possibly have run off to Thunder State now? Knowing Long Shaoyu as he did, that guy wouldn''t let those two brats leave his sight. He surely would do everything in his power to keep them in Cangzhou, either turning them into killing machines or stripping them of their gifted physiques for his own use. "Long Shaoyu has those two brats, and I have two monsters of talent that might not necessarily be inferior to them," Lei Wanjun looked again at the two little brats before him, finally a smile appearing on his face, and said, "Of course it''s delicious, and packed with energy." "Then that''s fantastic." Chu Xin was overjoyed and didn''t find anything wrong with what she just said. After all, she was just a three-and-a-half-year-old kid with no intricate thoughts. She asked eagerly, "Big brother, how many Thunder Fruits can your sect contribution exchange for?" "Uh...!" Lei Wanjun''s expression stiffened as he looked at the excited little one. He suddenly regretted promising to lend them his Sect Token. With the way this little brat was talking, she might just take all his sect contribution to exchange for Thunder Fruits. Thinking this, he hurriedly reminded with a serious face, "Each person can only exchange for two Thunder Fruits per day, and they must be exchanged with the Forbidden Land Guard Commander. Thunder Sect disciples are not allowed to enter the Forbidden Land privately." "Only two fruits." Chu Xin''s face fell upon hearing this. "Alright, I''ve basically taken you around Thunder Sect and have introduced you to almost everything. I''ll take you to rest now," Lei Wanjun quickly changed the subject. "Okay!" Chu Xin and Chu Chen nodded and followed Lei Wanjun to a small courtyard to rest. "This is my Sect Token. I''m lending it to you for three days. Return it to me after three days, and also give me an answer by then¡ªwhether you''d like to take me as your master, alright?" Lei Wanjun handed his Sect Token to "Brother." "Okay, big brother." Chu Chen took the token and nodded firmly. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Thank you, big brother." Chu Xin also politely thanked him. Lei Wanjun nodded, turned, and left the courtyard. Outside, he told the guards, "Take good care of those two little ones; they are my future disciples. And if an Elder comes by, send someone to notify me immediately." Those old timers, many of them have no sense of martial ethics, forcing the kids to take them as masters wouldn''t be impossible. Better to be cautious. "Yes, Saint Son." The guard took the order. Lei Wanjun returned to the Saint Son Mansion and, after some thought, called over two Martial Venerate Level disciples from Thunder Sect and said, "Go check if there is a village called Star Village in Thunder State. Inform me immediately if you find any clues." "Yes, Saint Son." The two Thunder Sect disciples sped off into the sky. After a moment of contemplation, Lei Wanjun went to the Holy Master Mansion to see his mother and asked, "Mother, has father returned from Deer Island yet?" "Not yet, what happened?" Lei Wanjun''s mother looked at her son with puzzlement. She was a very beautiful woman, although she was middle-aged, she still appeared as youthful as a woman in her twenties. After thinking for a moment, Lei Wanjun said, "Mother, among the new disciples recruited today, I found two children with monstrous talents. They are only three and a half years old, and they practice only middle-grade Thunder Techniques, but they have already reached the Martial Venerate Realm." "There are such monstrous geniuses?" His mother was greatly shocked, then smiled and said, "This is truly a blessing from heaven for our Thunder Sect. In the future, our sect is sure to rise and it may even advance into the three top Holy Lands." Lei Wanjun hesitated for a moment, then said, "Mother, I want you to help me find Uncle." "What do you need your uncle for?" His mother''s brow furrowed slightly, her expression showing some displeasure. The ''little uncle'' Lei Wanjun mentioned was his mother''s brother who, because he practiced evil techniques, had stripped the talent from Lei Wanjun''s mother''s first love and transferred it to himself, becoming the helmsman of her maternal family. At that time, Lei Wanjun''s mother was deeply in love, and after that incident, she developed a deep hatred for her brother, rarely having any contact with him for many years. Lei Wanjun said nothing, just looked seriously at his mother. His mother suddenly realized what he meant and said in surprise, "You want to transfer those two children''s talents onto yourself? You''re one of Jiuzhou''s top ten young Martial Saints, why would you need to resort to this?" Lei Wanjun shook his head and said, "Before, I was quite proud of my talent, but it was only in the Jiuzhou Secret Realm that I realized my talent is nothing special." As he spoke, the images of the two bratty kids flashed through his mind, and he spoke with firm conviction, "Those two kids have the strongest talent I have ever seen, even surpassing Long Shaotian by a vast margin. Moreover, they come from humble origins, without any background, and no one will come looking for trouble with us. If I could have their talents, I would surely become the strongest genius in Jiuzhou, and in the future, not to mention entering the three top Holy Lands, it''s not impossible for the Thunder Sect to become the number one Holy Land in Jiuzhou." Lei Wanjun''s mother furrowed her brow, thought for a moment, and then said, "Although I have never practiced such evil techniques, I know there must be some flaw in them." "It doesn''t matter, as long as I can become the true strongest genius in Jiuzhou, any price is worth it," Lei Wanjun said with firm determination. Lei Wanjun''s mother sighed lightly and said, "If that''s the case, I''ll contact him for you, though after so many years of no contact, he may not even acknowledge me as his sister anymore." "Thank you, Mother." A smile finally appeared on Lei Wanjun''s face, his eyes filled with expectation as he imagined himself soaring high into the sky with the two children''s talents. Little did he know, those two seemingly background-less and cute little kids had already brazenly arrived at the entrance of the Hidden Skill Pavilion. "Hello, grandpa, we''re here to pick cultivation methods." Chu Xin handed over Lei Wanjun''s token. "A Saint Son Token?" The Guardian took the token and glanced at it, a trace of surprise on his face, then he scrutinized the two children carefully, wondering to himself if these kids could be the illicit children of the Saint Son. Otherwise, why would the Saint Son hand his token over to two little tykes? Enjoy more content from My Virtual Library Empire "A thousand sect contributions can get you one hour, how long do you want to browse?" Without further questions, the Guardian asked softly. Chu Chen pulled on Chu Xin''s sleeve and whispered, "Sister... uh, younger sister." He instinctively wanted to call her elder sister but got a glare from Chu Xin and quickly corrected himself, "Younger sister, how long is an hour?" Chu Xin rolled her eyes; she didn''t know how long an hour was but pretended to understand, waved her little white hand grandly and said, "Let''s start with three hours." A twitch formed at the corner of the Guardian''s mouth. Thankfully, the Saint Son Token contained plenty of sect contributions, because otherwise, ordinary disciples really couldn''t afford the extravagant demands of these two tykes. "Three thousand contributions for one person for three hours, so six thousand for two." The Guardian touched the token, a flash of light passed over it, and then he handed it back to Chu Xin, saying, "Alright, you may enter." "Thank you, grandpa." Chu Xin took the token, politely thanked him, and then she and Chu Chen cheerfully bounced into the Treasure Pavilion. Chapter 243 Not a Single Book Left Behind, Move Them All Out "Wow! What a cute little baby." As soon as the siblings entered the Hidden Skill Pavilion, a disciple from the Thunder Sect who was selecting a cultivation method couldn''t help but exclaim in admiration. "What are these little babies doing here?" Beyond the surprise, some disciples showed confusion on their faces. "Right, they look to be only three or four years old, probably haven''t even awakened their talents yet. Could they actually be here to pick a cultivation method?" "They must be descendants of some elder in the sect, playing around here with their family''s token." "Sigh! Comparing people can really make you die of envy. We fight to the death to scrape together just that little bit of sect contribution, and they''re born with the right to come and go as they please in the Hidden Skill Pavilion with a token from home, sigh!" The disciples quickly came to their senses and began to discuss in low voices. "Stop gossiping, hurry and pick a cultivation method, time is precious." One disciple merely glanced at the siblings before continuing to focus on selecting a cultivation method. 1000 sect contributions, to Lei Wanjun, it was nothing, but for these ordinary disciples, it was almost all their assets. And picking a suitable cultivation method for themselves within an hour was not an easy task. Chu Xin and Chu Chen grinned at the other disciples, then casually walked to a row of shelves and picked up a cultivation method to read. "This cultivation method doesn''t seem very good." Chu Chen scrutinized it for a while, his chubby little face full of disappointment. Chu Xin turned her head and gave him a glance, unable to suppress an eye roll, and slapped her little hand onto his head, irritatedly saying, "Idiot, you''re holding the book upside down." "Oh!" Chu Chen rubbed his little head and hurriedly flipped the book right side up, unaware whether it was upside down since he couldn''t even recognize the characters. Chu Xin looked at the cultivation method in her hands, and although she also hardly recognized any of the words, at least she knew whether the book was upside down. After looking like she understood for a moment, she mumbled, "It''s not very good, there are no pictures at all, not interesting one bit." Pfft! The surrounding Thunder Sect disciples couldn''t hold back their laughter anymore; the two little ones were just too cute. However, though the little one had held the book upside down, his opinion wasn''t wrong. They were only on the first floor of the Hidden Skill Pavilion, which held low-grade and middle-grade cultivation methods ¡ª indeed, the worst in the pavilion. The second floor stored upper-grade cultivation methods, while the third floor held top-grade ones ¡ª those were the core of the Hidden Skill Pavilion. But to ascend to the second floor, one had to possess at least the strength of a Martial Venerate, and to access the third floor, one needed the power of a Martial Emperor. The siblings didn''t pay attention to the others. After putting down the cultivation method, they wandered around the floor and found a secluded spot. Chu Chen then whispered, "Sister, when do we make our move?" "Don''t rush, we need to get to know every corner of the Hidden Skill Pavilion, we can''t overlook a single book." Chu Xin waved her snow-white little hand, saying seriously. Their father had said that they must take all the treasures with them, leaving nothing behind; otherwise, it would be a desecration of the treasures. "Oh!" Chu Chen nodded and followed his sister around the Hidden Skill Pavilion. Soon, they had finished exploring the first floor. "Let''s go, let''s check out the second floor." Chu Xin waved her hand and led Chu Chen toward the second floor. Bang! S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But they were stopped by a transparent wall at the staircase to the second floor. "There''s an array?" Chu Xin, rubbing her bumped little nose and staring with her big round eyes, puffed up her cheeks in irritation. A disciple reminded them, "The second and third floors are protected by prohibitions, and you have to break them to enter and choose a cultivation method. It''s to prevent disciples from overreaching their abilities." "Break the prohibition to get in??" Chu Xin blinked her big eyes once, clenched her little fist tightly, and smashed it down fiercely. With a loud bang, the prohibition instantly shattered. "Hmph, this measly prohibition thinks it can stop me? Who are you looking down on?" Chu Xin mumbled, then held her head high, puffed out her chest, and swaggered into the second floor. "Oh my gosh, that little girl actually broke the second floor''s prohibition?" "If I remember correctly, doesn''t one need to be a Martial Arts Sect member to break that prohibition? Good heavens, a three or four-year-old Martial Arts Sect member? That talent is just too terrifying." All the disciples were dumbstruck, their faces full of shock and awe. They had cultivated for several years, even over a decade, at the Thunder Sect, and the highest among them was only a Martial Emperor, nowhere near meeting the requirements to enter the second floor. But that little girl, who looked only about three or four years old... Even if she had started cultivating from the womb, it would only have been three or four years, and yet she had already reached the Martial Arts Sect level. This was a huge blow to their self-esteem. "Ouch!" At that moment, Chu Chen, who also had been preparing to go up to the second floor with Chu Xin, ran into the prohibition head-on. Rubbing his forehead, his plump little face filled with confusion: "Wasn''t it broken? Why is it still there?" A disciple reminded him, "This prohibition only allows one person to enter at a time. Once someone goes through, it will re-form. To enter, one must break it with their own strength." "Break it again? What a hassle." Chu Chen pouted, and then with his pudgy little hand, he punched the prohibition. With a loud bang, the prohibition instantly cracked. "Prohibition, you think you can stop me? Not a chance." A smirk appeared on Chu Chen''s face, he crossed his chubby little hands behind his back, and strutted up to the second floor with his head held high. "Fuck!" Watching this spectacle, all the disciples cursed in unison. One little tyke being a Martial Arts Sect member was already beyond belief, but two of them shook their acceptance to its core and left them feeling like all their years of cultivation had gone to the dogs. "There are way fewer people on the second floor than the first." Chu Chen looked around and saw not many people. "Another little tyke?" The disciples who were selecting cultivation methods on the second floor were shocked upon seeing Chu Chen. One had to reach the Martial Arts Sect level to come up here; the appearance of one toddler had already been hard to accept. Now that there was another one, they couldn''t help but doubt their own talents. "Why did you take so long? I''ve already seen everything here, let''s go to the third floor." Chu Xin took Chu Chen''s hand and walked towards the staircase to the third floor. This time, without needing anyone''s reminder, the siblings clenched their fists and punched out one after the other, directly breaking the prohibition and entering the third floor in quick succession. "Holy shit, those two little tykes made it to the third floor?" The disciples on the second floor were shocked silly at the sight. The third floor was only accessible to Martial Venerates. Were those two toddlers, appearing to be just three or four years old, actually powerful Martial Venerates? What kind of monsters were these two, going so far beyond belief? The disciples on the third floor, who were also selecting cultivation methods, were equally stunned. Stay updated with My Virtual Library Empire Almost everyone stood as if they were under an immobilization technique, their eyes blankly fixed on the two toddlers that had just come up the stairs, unable to snap out of it for a long time. Could it be the prohibition on the second floor was broken, allowing these two tykes to run up here? However, they also knew that it was impossible for the prohibitions in the Hidden Skill Pavilion to be faulty, the only explanation was that the two youngsters had broken through the second floor''s prohibition. Yet this truth was hard for them to accept. The youngest disciple selecting cultivation methods on the third floor of the Thunder Sect was also over thirty years old, but these two toddlers were just three or four. The disparity was simply too great. Chapter 244 Are the Two Little Babies Illegitimate Children of the Saint Heir? Regarding the shock of the Thunder Sect disciples, Chu Xin and her brother Chu Chen didn''t mind at all, both keeping their hands behind their backs as if strolling through a market, wandering aimlessly on the third floor. "Sister, are we done? Can we start now?" Chu Chen asked in a low voice. "Yes, we''ve finished exploring the Hidden Skill Pavilion." Chu Xin thought for a moment and said, "However, before we act, we need to lay down an Illusion Array using Holy Level Illusion Array Stones to ensure they don''t notice us." "Okay!" Chu Chen nodded his little head and walked around the third floor again, stealthily dropping one or two Illusion Array Stones when no one was paying attention. After roaming the entire third floor, a compound Illusion Array integrating over a dozen Illusion Array Stones was perfectly formed. As he manipulated the gestures with his chubby little hands, the compound Illusion Array activated silently. Those disciples still recovering from their shock and those engrossed in selecting Cultivation Methods all fell victim without realizing it. Explore stories on My Virtual Library Empire Moreover, this compound Illusion Array, set up using Holy Level Illusion Array Stones, was difficult to detect even by a Peak Martial Saint momentarily. "Done!" Chu Chen patted his chubby hands and said excitedly, "Sister, can we start now?" "Yes." Chu Xin nodded her head and then, together with her brother, they waved their little hands, collecting every Top Grade Cultivation Method into the Sumeru Ring, even taking the ones that disciples were currently looking at right out of their hands. Those within the Illusion Array had no idea what was happening. "Let''s go to the second floor." After scanning the third floor and confirming nothing had been missed, Chu Xin then moved down to the second floor while Chu Chen went directly to the first floor. As before, they wandered aimlessly through the market, dropping Holy Level Illusion Array Stones until the compound Illusion Array was activated silently, sweeping away all the Cultivation Methods on the first and second floors without any disciple noticing anything amiss. "Let''s go to the Treasure Pavilion." Chu Xin, acting as if nothing had happened, led Chu Chen out of the Hidden Skill Pavilion. "Did you select so quickly?" The Guardian, leisurely drinking his wine, saw the two little tots coming out so soon and couldn''t help but feel puzzled. Chu Chen scratched his head and said innocently, "Grandpa, we can''t read." "..." The Guardian paused his drinking, staring at the two little tots for a long time. It was normal for three or four-year-olds not to be able to read. But, unable to read and yet holding the Saint Son Token to select Cultivation Methods? And to pay three hours of Sect contribution all at once as if the Saint Son''s Sect contribution came easily? Well, being the illegitimate children of the Saint Son after all, he should help them out, he thought. With that thought, the Guardian laughed and said, "How about I help you select a couple of Cultivation Methods?" Upon hearing this, Chu Xin quickly shook her head and waved her hands, "No need, grandpa. We didn''t look around for long, so could you please return our Sect contribution to us?" "Return the Sect contribution?" The Guardian was stunned, having never heard such a request in his hundred years as a Guardian Elder. "Can''t it be returned?" Chu Xin blinked her round eyes, her tiny face looking puzzled yet adorably dumbfounded. "Of course it can''t be returned." The Guardian shook his head, but then, with a gleam in his eye, he smiled, "However, I can personally transfer some Sect contribution to you." As a Guardian Elder, he received a significant amount of Sect contribution every year, and at his level, the contents of the Treasure Pavilion and the Hidden Skill Pavilion were of no use to him, so transferring some Sect contribution to the two little tots didn''t affect him much. These two little tots holding the Saint Son''s Token, whether they were the Saint Son''s illegitimate children or not, had a close connection to the Saint Son, and getting on their good side was beneficial for him. "Thank you, Grandpa," Chu Xin said, thanking the elder before handing over the Token to the Guardian. The Guardian took out his own Sect Token and pointed a finger at it, a beam of light drifted from his token and entered the Saint Son Token. "All done," the Guardian said with a smile. "Thank you, Grandpa, goodbye, Grandpa." Chu Xin and Chu Chen waved to the Guardian and then, with their little legs, hopped and skipped away. "Such adorable little darlings," Watching the cheerful figures of the siblings, the Guardian''s face broke into a smile, "Once the Saint Son becomes the Holy Master, having these little darlings speak a word or two for oneself will make becoming the confidant of the new Holy Master much easier." Being a Guardian Elder, though seemingly high in status, was actually a role few wished to occupy. Because the Guardian Elder needed to always stay here, unable to go anywhere else--not only was it boring and tedious, but it also precluded the chance to seek opportunities for breakthroughs. If he could become the confidant of the new Holy Master, he would be able to cast off the status of the Guardian Elder and go wherever he wished. Little did he know, these two little darlings were not an opportunity to escape his predicament, but rather little demons come to unleash disaster upon him. Following the route previously directed by Lei Wanjun, the siblings visited the Treasure Pavilion, Elixir Pill Pavilion, and the Spiritual Medicine Garden in succession. At each location, they dropped dozens of Top Grade Illusion Array Stones to set up complex arrays, and subsequently put all the treasures, elixirs, and spiritual herbs inside the Sumeru Ring. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Sister, where to next? The Demon Beast Garden or the Forbidden Land?" Chu Chen asked excitedly. After pondering for a moment, Chu Xin said, "Let''s go to the Forbidden Land. We have eaten plenty of Demon Beasts, but Thunder Fruits are unique to the Thunder Sect and can''t be found anywhere else." "Right, then let''s devour all the Thunder Fruits, no, empty out all the Thunder Trees," Chu Chen, with his chubby little hand waving, dashed off. "Dummy, wrong way, it''s this way," Chu Xin, slapping her smooth forehead, said with a speechless expression. "Oh oh!" Chu Chen scratched his topknot and then flew back, chuckling, "Sister, maybe you should lead the way." Chu Xin rolled her eyes at him and said with annoyance, "Dad was right, you''re good for nothing except chopping and grilling." Chu Chen pouted, mumbling, "The rest is too hard, nowhere near as fun as chopping and grilling." Chu Xin rubbed her forehead, finally understanding the frustration their father had felt when teaching her brother. In their father''s words, utterly hopeless. "Let''s go," With a sigh akin to an adult, Chu Xin shot through the air. "Wait for me," Chu Chen hurriedly followed. "Halt, entry to the Thunder Sect Forbidden Land is not allowed," Just as they arrived at the entrance of the Forbidden Land, they were stopped by two Forbidden Land Guards. These Forbidden Land Guards actually had the strength of early-stage Martial Saints--a level that would be enough to be an Elder in other factions, and in many smaller factions, even the Sect Master was at this level. Yet the Thunder Sect was merely using them as guards for the Forbidden Land. "Uncle, we are here to exchange for Thunder Fruits," Chu Xin handed over Lei Wanjun''s Sect Token. "A Saint Son Token?" The two Forbidden Land Guards were taken aback, looked closely at the token, and then lowered their gaze to the two little darlings in front of them, secretly guessing, "Could these two little darlings holding a Saint Son''s Token actually be the illegitimate children of the Saint Son?" Chapter 245 Emperors Artifact? Little Brother, Refine It "Young masters, please wait a moment, I will notify the commander immediately," the Forbidden Land Guard said with a slight tone of respect after returning the Token to Chu Xin. If these younglings'' identities were really as they speculated, they couldn''t afford to offend them. "Okay, uncle, please hurry up." Chu Xin, holding the Token, spoke with an innocent face. "Okay!" The Forbidden Land Guard nodded and then turned to leave, leaving only one guard at the entrance of the Forbidden Land. Chu Xin winked at Chu Chen, then stepped forward and asked innocently and curiously, "Uncle, they say the Forbidden Land is the foundation of our Thunder Sect. Why is that? Can you tell me about it?" "Of course." The Forbidden Land Guard nodded and smilingly said, "This Forbidden Land contains a Thunder Tree Forest, which has three thousand Thunder Trees planted by the founder of our sect in Ancient Times. The trees bear fruit every thirty years, each tree yielding three thousand fruits. These Thunder Fruits contain pure Thunder Element energy, which can assist the disciples of the Thunder Sect in cultivating the Thunder Technique and comprehending the Thunder Dao." While the Forbidden Land Guard was earnestly explaining the origins of the Thunder Sect Forbidden Land, Chu Chen quietly took a bunch from the Sumeru Ring, tossing out multiple Holy Level Illusion Array Stones. Chu Xin glanced at them, then quickly looked away and asked again, "Each tree yields three thousand Thunder Fruits, so how many would that be from three thousand trees, and over so many years as well?" "A lot!" The Forbidden Land Guard replied with a slight smile, "Next to the Thunder Tree Forest in the Forbidden Land, there is a Thunder Fruit Hall, which was a space Emperor Artifact crafted by a Divine Level Artifact Refiner at the behest of our sect''s founding ancestor in Ancient Times, specifically meant for storing Thunder Fruits." "A space Emperor Artifact?" At this remark, Chu Xin''s round eyes immediately lit up. All along the journey, they had emptied out many treasures but had never stolen an Emperor Artifact yet. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. This Thunder Fruit Hall, it must be moved. She thought for a moment, then asked again, "So, there must be many, many Thunder Fruits in the Thunder Fruit Hall, right?" The Forbidden Land Guard shook his head and said, "I don''t know, I''ve never been inside. One needs the Thunder Fruit Hall guard''s Token to enter that place, and we guards of the Forbidden Land cannot enter." "I see." Realizing this, Chu Xin''s delicate face showed a meaningful smile. At this moment, Chu Chen approached Chu Xin and gently pulled on her clothes. Chu Xin understood that the Illusion Array was already activated. Chu Xin nodded slightly, and together with Chu Chen, they approached the entrance of the Forbidden Land, quietly waiting. This entrance must have prohibitions placed on it, and such prohibitions were likely of the Martial Emperor level, which they could not break by themselves, so they had to wait for the entrance''s prohibitions to open on their own. However, in the eyes of the Forbidden Land Guard, the two younglings were still obediently standing in front of him, continuing to ask various questions. Before long, there was an energy fluctuation at the entrance of the Forbidden Land, forming a circular passage, and two figures walked out from it. The leader of the figures, burly and with a square face, emanated firm authority and emitted a strong suppression. He was likely the commander of the Forbidden Land Guards. The commander of the Forbidden Land Guards was also a Peak Martial Saint; unfortunately, the moment he emerged, he entered into the Illusion Array and did not realize that the real younglings had already slipped through before the passage closed. "Wow! What a beautiful Thunder Tree Forest." Upon entering the Forbidden Land, they were greeted by an entire forest of trees that looked ordinary, yet were enveloped with lightning of various colors. The colors were more varied than those of Five Thunder Mountain''s lightning, but the suppression they emitted was not as strong as that of Five Thunder Mountain. Every tree was filled with thumb-sized fruits, clearly not yet ripe. Next to the Thunder Tree Forest, a magnificent hall stood. They did not recognize the three characters, but it must be the Thunder Fruit Hall that the Forbidden Land Guard had mentioned. Outside the Thunder Fruit Hall, seven or eight guards at the early stage of Martial Saint were standing. Sensing the commotion, they all looked over. When they saw the two little toddlers, they were stunned for a moment, then shouted loudly, "Who''s there?" Chu Chen waved his chubby little hand, and a bunch of Holy Level Illusion Array Stones were thrown out. With a gesture of his hand, the illusion array was activated instantly. In the guards'' eyes, the two little toddlers launched an attack with the treasures, intending to rush into the Thunder Fruit Hall. The guards roared angrily and charged at them. However, in reality, Chu Xin and Chu Chen hadn''t moved at all; instead, taking advantage of the guards'' disorderly attacks, they knocked out a guard, took his token, and sneaked into the Thunder Fruit Hall. The Thunder Fruit Hall was an Emperor''s Artifact with space capabilities and could accommodate living beings. The interior was not particularly impressive but divided into small spaces, each storing heaps of Thunder Fruits surrounded by lightning. "So many Thunder Fruits; I''ll try some to see if they''re tasty." Chu Xin swallowed twice, pounced forward, grabbed two Thunder Fruits, and took a bite from each, eating greedily. "Hmm! The taste is slightly inferior to the Five Thunder Fruits, but it''s still very delicious," she said. Chu Xin evaluated while eating, her delicate little face filled with intense happiness and satisfaction. Chu Chen also grabbed two Thunder Fruits and took a few bites, nodding his little head in agreement, and said, "And there''s a lot of them, enough to eat our fill." "Hmm, hmm!" Chu Xin nodded her little head repeatedly. Earlier, to avoid giving themselves away prematurely, she had been suppressing her naturally gluttonous nature. Now, she could finally indulge without restraint, and she was ecstatic. "Sister, let''s gather the Thunder Fruits first. After that, we still have to dig up some Thunder Trees." Chu Chen said while eating and started gathering Thunder Fruits using the Sumeru Ring. This Sumeru Ring wasn''t the one given by their dad, but a treasure they had acquired from Cangzhou Holy Land. Their dad''s Sumeru Ring was worn on his own body. Chu Xin waved her snow-white little hand and said unclearly, "No need for that hassle. This Thunder Fruit Hall is an Emperor''s Artifact and probably hasn''t been refined by anyone yet. Try refining it with your Divine Rune." "Sister, how do you know no one has refined it?" he asked, puzzled. Chu Xin turned and glared at him; if her hands weren''t full of Thunder Fruits, she would have slapped him again. Annoyed, she explained, "Dad said that each cultivator can only have one Lifebound Emperor Artifact. It''s not possible to refine a second. As long as it''s not a Lifebound Emperor Artifact, anyone who has it can wield it. In State Sea, those four Martial Emperors from Thunder State all used Emperor Artifacts, so this definitely isn''t theirs. Moreover, this Thunder Fruit Hall is for storing Thunder Fruits and wouldn''t be refined by those Martial Saint Elders. Understood?" "Got it, sister, you''re really smart." Chu Chen looked at Chu Xin with admiration, then curiously asked, "Can I refine it then?" Chu Xin shook her head and said, "I don''t know about that. We both have our own Lifebound Emperor Artifacts. But this is a Battle Body; I don''t know if it can be refined, so you should try." "Okay," he agreed. Chu Chen nodded and then sat down cross-legged, as the potent power of the Divine Rune flowed from his body into the Thunder Fruit Hall. Zhong! The Thunder Fruit Hall suddenly trembled under the influence of the Divine Rune Power. Chu Chen opened his eyes, a bit puzzled, and asked, "Sister, why do I feel like the Thunder Fruit Hall is quite excited, as if it really likes my Divine Rune Power?" "That means it can be refined. Hurry up, don''t dawdle," urged Chu Xin. "Okay, sister." Chu Chen obediently nodded and closed his eyes to continue. Chapter 246 All Thunder Trees Uprooted "Ugh! Eating was such a blast!" After eating for who knows how long, Chu Xin finally had her fill and stood up, stretching lazily. She glanced at Chu Chen who was still assimilating the Thunder Fruit Hall and then turned to leave the hall. Passing by the front of the Thunder Fruit Hall, she took a look at the guards who were wildly attacking each other, even killing one another, shook her little head, and sighed, "How pitiful." Then, with her hands clasped behind her back, she arrived at the edge of the Thunder Tree Forest, tilting her head up to gaze at the green fruits in the trees. Her round eyes sparkled brightly, "I need to dig up all these trees, so I can keep eating Thunder Fruits indefinitely." Looking at the vast expanse of the forest, her delicate, lovely eyebrows involuntarily furrowed as she murmured to herself in a soft voice, "How long is it going to take to dig them up one by one?" She tilted her head and took out a bunch of puppet mice from the Sumeru Ring and tossed them out. Once the puppet mice hit the ground, they immediately began to dig holes as she had commanded. Originally, these puppet mice were prepared for treasure hunting, but with Lei Wanjun''s guidance and introduction, the effort of searching for treasures was spared. However, utilizing the puppet mice''s digging capabilities to unearth trees turned out to be a good method as well. Countless puppet mice dug around the perimeter of the Thunder Tree Forest and, after digging a circle, continued downwards, following the roots of the trees. The excavation speed of the puppet mice was much faster than hers. In just half an hour, they had dug through the entire Thunder Tree Forest. "It''s my turn now." Chu Xin rolled up her sleeves, did a couple of warm-up exercises, then jumped down following the crack the puppet mice had dug and landed underground. Her two snow-white hands supported the bottom end, and the golden Divine Rune Power surged out, spreading through the soil beneath the entire forest. In a moment, it enveloped the whole Thunder Tree Forest and the excavated soil below, solidifying it into one piece. "Rise!" With a childlike shout, she exerted force with both hands, and the sound of thunderous rumbling filled the air as she lifted the entire Thunder Tree Forest. Boom! The colossal forest rose like a small hill and crashed back to the ground with another thunderous bang, shaking the whole Heavenly Thunder Mountain. "What''s happening?" All the disciples of the Thunder Sect turned their heads towards the Forbidden Land, their faces filled with astonishment. "Is someone attacking the Forbidden Land?" The Elders reacted swiftly, flying toward the Forbidden Land. The two fastest Elders, caught off guard, slammed into the Illusion Array in front of the entrance of the Forbidden Land and couldn''t get out. "An Illusion Array?" Following them, Lei Wanjun, along with several slower Elders, stopped in their tracks, horrified. They watched as the Elders and Forbidden Land Guards circled in place at the entrance, all with furrowed brows. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. An Illusion Array capable of trapping a Peak Martial Saint must also be of the Holy Level peak. Who could it be that silently set up such a powerful Illusion Array here? Lei Wanjun spoke gravely, "Activate the Guardian Formation, which only allows entry and no exit. Also, send someone to notify my father immediately." "Yes, Saint Heir." A disciple took the order and quickly flew off. Whoosh! Figures broke through the air, one after another. "What brings the Guardian Elders here?" Lei Wanjun''s brows furrowed, "Don''t forget your duties. Even if the entire Holy Land were to be razed to the ground, you can''t leave. Your task is to guard the Treasure Pavilion, the Hidden Skill Pavilion, the Alchemy Pavilion, and the Spiritual Medicine Garden." The Guardian of the Hidden Skill Pavilion, with a grim expression, said, "Saint Heir, an Illusion Array has been set up in the Hidden Skill Pavilion, a Holy Level Illusion Array, and I am unable to break it. We need a Holy Level Array Master from the sect to resolve it." The Guardians of the Treasure Pavilion, the Alchemy Pavilion, and the Spiritual Medicine Garden also nodded in agreement, "It''s the same with us." "Another Illusion Array?" Lei Wanjun''s body surged with lightning, his aura incredibly ferocious, and his tone was chillingly cold as he ground his teeth, "Who could it be? If I find him, I will tear him to pieces." The Guardian of the Hidden Skill Pavilion hesitated for a moment before saying, "Saint Heir, those two kids who had the Saint Son Token have been in and out of these places. Could these Illusion Arrays be related to them?" "Xinxin and Xingxing?" Lei Wanjun was stunned, his complexion gradually darkening, "No matter who it is, they must not be allowed to escape. Forget about other places for now, have those Array Masters focus on breaking the Illusion Array at the entrance of the Forbidden Land. Surround the Forbidden Land, but do not get close. Once that thief shows up, attack immediately." "Yes, Saint Heir." Everyone nodded in unison. "Is it really you two?" Lei Wanjun was very uneasy in his heart, yet unwilling to believe, or rather, dared not believe. At the same time, within the Thunder Sect Forbidden Land, Chu Xin was rushing toward the Thunder Fruit Hall, carrying the Thunder Tree Forest as the ground roared and thundered. "Wow! Sister, how did you dig up all that soil?" Chu Chen emerged from the Thunder Fruit Hall and looked at the small-mountain-like pile of Thunder Tree Forest, asking somewhat puzzledly. "Nonsense, you expect me to dig them up one by one? How long would that take?" Chu Xin rolled her eyes and asked, "Has the Thunder Fruit Hall been refined yet?" "Not yet." Chu Chen shook his head and said, "Your commotion interrupted me." "Then hurry up, no matter what happens outside, don''t come out until it''s refined," Chu Xin said impatiently. "Okay!" Chu Chen nodded obediently and turned back into the Thunder Fruit Hall. Hum! Suddenly, a strange fluctuation came from outside the Forbidden Land, followed by several figures tearing through the sky and arriving. "They broke through the entrance''s Illusion Array so quickly?" Chu Xin, carrying the small-mountain-like Thunder Tree Forest, turned to look, a slight surprise evident on her delicate little face. "The Thunder Tree Forest has been dug up?" Lei Wanjun and the others floated in mid-air, looking at the small-mountain-like Thunder Tree Forest, all with stunned expressions on their faces. They had considered that the thief attacking the Forbidden Land was after the Thunder Fruit, but they had never imagined that someone would actually dig up the entire Thunder Tree Forest, which was simply outrageous. "Who is that, come out here!" Lei Wanjun roared with fury, all the Elders roared, and their furious auras swept across the entire Forbidden Land. "I''m right here." Chu Xin, carrying the Thunder Tree Forest, soared into the sky, floating in mid-air, and spoke in a childishly soft voice. "It''s that little milk baby." All the Guardian Elders and Forbidden Land Guards'' expressions darkened. Facing them, Lei Wanjun''s expression was grim, his rage burning fiercely, but for his own purposes, he forcibly held back and tried to speak gently, "Xinxin, don''t be naughty. Put down the Thunder Tree Forest, and I can pretend nothing happened. I will still take you as my disciple and teach you the Thunder Technique. How about that? If you want to eat Thunder Fruit, you can exchange for them with my sect contribution, and even if you use them all, it won''t be a problem." All the Elders and Forbidden Land Guards turned their heads towards Lei Wanjun, surprised that he would act as if nothing happened after the kid had dug up the entire Thunder Tree Forest, and still be willing to take her into the Thunder Sect as a disciple. When had the Saint Heir ever been so reasonable? "Your sect contributions won''t exchange for much." Chu Xin blinked her round, childlike eyes innocently and said, "I want to take the Thunder Tree Forest home to plant, so I can eat Thunder Fruit every day." "You..." Lei Wanjun, pointing at Chu Xin, was so angry he couldn''t find words to speak. "Saint Heir!" Just then, several figures tore through the sky and came rushing in, urgently reporting, "The Cultivation Methods from the Hidden Skill Pavilion, the treasures from the Treasure Pavilion, the Elixirs from the Alchemy Pavilion, the Spiritual Materials from the Spiritual Medicine Garden, all have been cleared out, emptied." Chapter 247 Did That Brat Even Refine the Thunder Fruit Hall? "Damn little brat, did you exhaust all your wits just to plunder my Thunder Sect?" Lei Wanjun ground his teeth, his face darkened, and his eyes seemed ready to shoot fire. The Hidden Skill Pavilion, the Treasure Pavilion, Alchemy Pavilion, Spiritual Medicine Garden¡ªthese were all the foundation of a power, and now this little beast had emptied them all. How could he accept this? "Yes." Chu Xin nodded obediently, now that her goal had been reached, she no longer disguised her intentions. With a smile, she said, "I was thinking that after I joined the Thunder Sect, it would take a lot of time to search for these places. But big brother was so nice, personally taking us around the Thunder Sect and saving us so much time, thank you, big brother." "You!" Lei Wanjun, pointing at Chu Xin, was so angry he couldn''t speak. "Damn little brat." The Guardian Elders were also extremely grim-faced, their fury ablaze. They wanted to rush over and tear that brat to pieces, but seeing those haphazardly attacking guards of Thunder Fruit Hall by her side, they ultimately restrained themselves. Clearly, there was also an Illusion Array set up around the brat, and they were not skilled in formations; charging in rashly would only ensure they fell into a trap. It was better to wait for the Array Masters from within the Holy Land to break that Illusion Array. "Oh right, big brother, I should also thank you for your Token. If it wasn''t for it, sneaking into these places would have been quite difficult, thank you big brother." Chu Xin then took out Lei Wanjun''s Saint Son Token and waved it, her delicate little face brimming with gratitude. "Pfft!" Upon hearing this, Lei Wanjun instantly felt a surge of frustration, spitting out a mouthful of blood on the spot. "You little beast, I''ll kill you." He roared furiously, his aura filled with murderous intent, with thunderous light flickering all around him, like the Thunder God descending. "Saint Son, do not act impulsively, lest you fall into the Illusion Array." The Elders quickly held Lei Wanjun back, advising him. Lei Wanjun clenched his fists, his chest violently heaving, but in the end, he held himself back and coldly said, "You little beast, your death awaits once the Illusion Array is broken." "Big brother, you scared me." Chu Xin pouted, her eyes swimming with tears. Her pitiable appearance unexpectedly stirred a sense of reluctance in the hearts of the onlookers. No, that''s wrong¡ªthis damn little brat almost emptied the entire Thunder Sect. How could she stir any pity in me? The onlookers shook their heads in unison, driving away that strange sense of pity rising within their hearts. Then once again, they glared hatefully at Chu Xin. "Saint Son, the Illusion Array is broken." Just then, a Holy Level Array Master shouted excitedly. "Good! Kill her for me." Lei Wanjun roared with excitement, leading the charge. Chu Xin blinked her tearful eyes, holding the Thunder Tree Forest in one hand while sweeping the other hand fiercely through the air. Numerous Talismans zoomed through the air like a violent storm. In an instant, there was lightning and thunder, mournful winds howled, Heavenly Fire rained down, and a thousand miles were encased in ice... Various methods of attack surged wildly towards the people of Thunder Sect. Lei Wanjun, who was at the forefront, bore the brunt and was instantly surrounded by countless attacks. "Damn it!" Lei Wanjun''s face changed abruptly, he cursed, and a Thunder Shield condensed around him while he swiftly retreated. However, in his eagerness to kill Chu Xin, he had moved too fast. The Talismans had come too suddenly, leaving him no time to react. Even though Lei Wanjun was quick, he was still a step too late. Boom! Attack after attack landed on Lei Wanjun''s Thunder Shield continuously and without relief, shattering it in moments and striking him directly. Thud! Lei Wanjun was sent flying, spitting blood, and crashed heavily into a distant building, which then collapsed with a loud crash. "Saint Son!" The Elders were alarmed, and one of them dashed through the air to rescue Lei Wanjun. The rest continued their attack on Chu Xin. Yet what greeted them was still an overwhelming barrage of Talismans, forcing them to stop and cautiously deal with the attacks. "Where did this damn little brat get so many Holy Level Talismans?" The Elders cursed while fending off the Talisman attacks. As one of the two Holy Lands in Thunder State, even Thunder Sect didn''t have many such Holy Level Talismans. No, there should be none left now, they are all stored in the Treasure Pavilion, taken by that bear child. "Are you the two bear children from the Jiuzhou Secret Realm?" At this moment, Lei Wanjun, who was severely injured, soared into the sky with the help of the Elder, looking at Chu Xin with gritted teeth. "Are you talking about Ai Chirou and Ai Kaorou?" S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chu Xin''s big round eyes twinkled, and she said with a grin, "They are my eldest sister and second brother. I am the fourth sister, and Xingxing is the third brother." "Damn bear child, do you think I''m a three-year-old kid? Stop deceiving me." Lei Wanjun said coldly. "A three-year-old kid wouldn''t be deceived." Chu Xin huffed, but then remembering how she was deceived by Long Shaoyu into going to Cangzhou, she felt a bit guilty and quickly changed the subject, "My eldest sister practices the sword, and my second brother practices the saber. My third brother and I practice the Thunder Technique. Can''t you see that? Do you really think that with my elder sister and second brother being so powerful, they would still have time to cultivate the Thunder Technique?" "..." Lei Wanjun was stunned. What she said seemed to make sense, but he felt that something was off. He could no longer tell if the bear child''s words were true or false. Boom! Just at that moment, the Thunder Fruit Hall began to shake violently. "What''s happening?" Lei Wanjun was startled, looking at the Thunder Fruit Hall with uncertainty. "Not good, someone is refining the Thunder Fruit Hall." An Elder shouted in horror. "What?" Now, everyone''s complexion changed. The Thunder Fruit Hall was an Emperor''s Artifact. If it was refined by someone, the loss would be tremendous. "You damn bear child, are you purposely wasting time?" Lei Wanjun roared at Chu Xin with rage. "Oh dear, big brother, you are quite smart." Chu Xin praised with a look of admiration. But these words and this expression seemed very mocking to Lei Wanjun. "Kill her," Lei Wanjun ordered with a dark face. Explore stories on My Virtual Library Empire The patience of the crowd had already been stretched to the limit, and at his word, they immediately charged to attack. Chu Xin, however, was not at all flustered and threw out another large handful of Talismans, then with a booming sound, the Thunder Tree Forest crashed to the ground. "You damn bear child." Although the crowd was seething with rage, they had to be cautious in dealing with these Holy Level Talismans. And at that moment, the colossal Thunder Fruit Hall had vanished without a trace, leaving only Chu Chen suspended in the air. "I did it." Chu Chen looked towards Chu Xin and shouted excitedly. "I saw, hurry and take the Thunder Tree Forest, we need to leave," urged Chu Xin. "Okay!" Chu Chen waved his hand, and using the Thunder Fruit Hall within him, he collected the mountain-like Thunder Tree Forest. "Absolutely perfect." Chu Xin clapped her hands, nodded her little head with a sense of achievement, and said, "Let''s go." "Hmm!" Chu Chen nodded. "Leave? You won''t be leaving today." Just then, a voice filled with rage and strong suppression resounded through the Holy Land. Chapter 248 Just Two Battle Bodies, Two Naughty Kids Ran Away "The Holy Master, the Holy Master has returned." All hearts were gladdened. These two bear cubs were troublesome, but could they really stir up trouble in the hands of the Holy Master, a Martial Emperor at the Middle Stage? "Dad!" Lei Wanjun turned his head and saw the tall, furious Lei Zhan suspended in the air. Lei Zhan gave him a glare but said nothing. Instead, he lifted his head to gaze at Chu Xin and Chu Chen, squinting slightly and said with a cold voice, "You two bear cubs are truly cunning enough to dare raid my Thunder Sect. Hand over the treasures on you, along with everything else belonging to my Thunder Sect, and I will let you leave." "Uncle, all the treasures we have were taken from your Thunder Sect," Chu Xin blinked her round eyes and said with a giggling smile. "Bear cub, you may have fooled my son, but you cannot deceive me. It''s you two bear cubs after all, hand over the Divine Artifacts on you," Lei Zhan said sternly. "Divine Artifacts? Those two bear cubs?" Lei Wanjun''s heart shook, and he roared, "You are the two bear cubs from the Jiuzhou Secret Realm." At this moment, how could he not understand that from beginning to end, he had been played by these two bear cubs? This was something he couldn''t accept all at once. "Sister, we''ve been discovered." Chu Chen scratched his bun of hair and said in a babyish voice. "So we''ve been discovered, big deal." Chu Xin shook her little head indifferently. "If that''s the case, I will kill you first, then take the Divine Artifacts." Lei Zhan, running out of patience, directly summoned his Emperor''s Artifact, unleashing a terrifying Thunder Pillar, and struck down. He had always thought these two bear cubs would head to the State City to leave Thunder State using the Transmission Array. Little did he expect that after a long wait outside the city, he would receive news of the bear cubs causing chaos in the Thunder Sect. However, he also worried that this might be the bear cubs'' tactic to lure the tiger away from its mountain, so he had another Martial Emperor of the Thunder Sect continue guarding outside the State City, to prevent the two Martial Emperors from the Divine Spear Sect from profiting from the situation. "Mean Uncle, we really don''t want to fight you, bye-bye." Chu Xin waved her hand and said in her babyish voice. "Bye-bye!" Chu Chen also waved his chubby little hand and, before the Thunder Pillar reached him, vanished into thin air. Boom! The Thunder Pillar struck the ground of the Forbidden Land, leaving behind a bottomless pit flashing with lightning. "Gone?" All were simultaneously astounded. Stay connected via My Virtual Library Empire Under the attack of a Middle Stage Martial Emperor, they were still able to teleport and vanish out of thin air? What Realm were these two bear cubs in? "How is this possible?" Lei Wanjun also wore a face of disbelief, knowing the two bear cubs were formidable, but he absolutely refused to believe they could escape unscathed under the attack of a Middle Stage Martial Emperor. Moreover, the Thunder Sect''s Protective Sect Array had been activated, which only allowed entry and no exit. How could those two bear cubs possibly escape? "Battle Body?" Lei Zhan frowned, realizing the crux of the issue. No wonder these two bear cubs were not afraid at all upon seeing him; they were merely two Battle Bodies. The combat power of the Nine-colored Battle Body might not necessarily be the strongest among all Battle Bodies, but its main body can summon the Battle Body from any place back to itself, and not even an Array can obstruct it. This was truly a headache. "Battle Body? What Battle Body?" Lei Wanjun asked, puzzled. Lei Zhan said gravely, "Those two bear cubs ate the Nine-colored Deer Grass on Deer Island and comprehended the Nine-colored Battle Body of the Nine-colored Deer." With that, his gaze swept over the crowd and he angrily said, "A bunch of useless fools, to let two bear cubs clean out my Thunder Sect right under your noses, what good are you for?" All cast sidelong glances at Lei Wanjun, then collectively hung their heads, not daring to let out a single breath. If it weren''t for the fact that those two bear cubs had the Saint Son Token, they would never have succeeded so easily. But they dare not speak of it, for Lei Wanjun was the future Holy Master, and to offend him would not be a wise choice. Lei Zhan glanced at Lei Wanjun, probably guessing something, but said nothing more. However, the aura around his body grew increasingly furious, and his killing intent was almost tangible. The Thunder Tree Forest had been plundered, the Emperor''s Artifact, the Thunder Fruit Hall, had also been refined and taken away, and just now, with a sweep of his Emperor''s Thought, he discovered the Hidden Skill Pavilion, the Treasure Pavilion, the Alchemy Pavilion, and the Spiritual Medicine Garden had all been emptied and pillaged. These were the foundation of the Thunder Sect. Without these things, how could Thunder Sect recruit disciples in the future? Whoosh! After a while, Lei Zhan let out a breath, hiding the rage and murderous intent in his heart and said coldly, "Send all Thunder Sect disciples out, they must find those two brats for me." "Yes, Holy Master." The crowd took the order and left, breaking through the air. "Haha, little Junzi, where are those two kids? Call them out, let uncle strip them of their talents and transfer them to you." A strange laugh came through, followed by two figures breaking through the air and approaching. It was Lei''s mother and a middle-aged man, who bore some resemblance to Lei''s mother in his brow and eyes. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Husband? You''re back? What happened?" Lei''s mother looked at the chaotic Forbidden Land, her expression changed drastically, and her voice trembled a bit. She had gone to find her brother before and had just returned, therefore she did not know anything about what had happened prior. But the Thunder Tree Forest was gone, and the Emperor''s Artifact, the Thunder Fruit Hall, was also missing, and she knew very well what that meant. Even the middle-aged man who had let out the strange laugh earlier shut his mouth and dared not say another word. Though he was a Peak Martial Saint, he was nothing in front of Lei Zhan. Strip talents? Lei Zhan looked at Lei Wanjun and understood everything in an instant. It must have been this unfilial son who coveted the talents of those two brats and planned to transfer their talents to himself, which gave the two brats the opportunity to act. "I will settle the account with you after this matter is over." His icy gaze swept over Lei Wanjun, Lei''s mother, and the middle-aged man. He snorted coldly and left, breaking through the air. Since those who caused chaos in the Thunder Sect were two Battle Bodies, their real bodies might have already gone to the State City. As for the rest, that could wait until after this matter was concluded. Moreover, as long as they could catch or kill those two brats, all the items taken from Thunder Sect could naturally be retrieved. "Damn brats." Lei Wanjun clenched his fists tightly, his eyes bloodshot, his hatred for those two brats intensifying in his heart. In the Jiuzhou Secret Realm, he had already been robbed by those two brats of the Five Thunder Fruit and the greatest opportunity, and he had been subjected to various humiliations. To his surprise, upon returning to Thunder State, he had been made a fool of by those two brats again. How could he swallow such humiliation? "Little Junzi, did your father kill those two kids?" After Lei Zhan left, the middle-aged man could finally breathe a sigh of relief, approached Lei Wanjun curiously, and asked. Lei Wanjun shook his head and replied, "They ran away." "Ran away?" The middle-aged man''s eyes widened in disbelief and said, "Those two kids managed to escape from your father?" Even Lei''s mother was shocked, "The Protective Sect Array has been opened in a mode that allows entry but not exit, yet those two kids still managed to escape. Could it be that they have already reached the Martial Emperor Realm?" "No." Lei Wanjun shook his head again, his voice dark as he said, "They have eaten the Nine-colored Deer Grass and have comprehended the Nine-colored Deer''s Innate Divine Ability, the Nine-colored Battle Body. It was only their Battle Bodies that came here." "I see." The middle-aged man suddenly realized and then looked around the Thunder Sect Forbidden Land, clicking his tongue in sympathy, "This is truly a tragic loss for your Thunder Sect." Lei''s mother glared at him and said coldly, "You also send people out to find them. We have to find those two brats'' real bodies. Otherwise, our Thunder Sect will become a joke in the whole of Thunder State. Moreover, the talents of those two brats must be stripped. If you can accomplish this, I will forgive your past actions." "Don''t worry, I''m most interested in stripping the talents from these monstrous geniuses. Even if you didn''t tell me, I would still do it." The middle-aged man let out a strange laugh and broke through the air and left. Chapter 249 Holy Master, Twelve Brats are Attacking the Divine Spear Sect Outside the State City, Lei Zhan emerged from the void. "Holy Master, have all the enemies been suppressed?" Another Martial Emperor from Thunder Sect, who had been waiting there, asked eagerly. Lei Zhan shook his head and said, "They escaped." Surprise flickered across the faces of the two Martial Emperors from the Divine Spear Sect. One of them, lean and with sharp eyes on his elongated face, was the Holy Master of the Divine Spear Sect. He asked with amazement, "Who would dare to attack Thunder Sect, and even manage to escape from the hands of Thunder Sect''s Holy Master? Could it be the State Governor? Or another state''s Martial Emperor?" The other Martial Emperor from the Divine Spear Sect, who was also the Supreme Elder, speculated, "Could it be those fellows from Cangzhou?" When the Thunder Sect disciple brought the news earlier, he only mentioned that the Holy Land was attacked, without revealing that the attackers were two unruly children. They were unaware of the identity of the assailants. Lei Zhan shook his head again and said, "No, it was just that the other party came prepared, possessing some special innate divine abilities." He did not linger on this topic and shifted the conversation, "Have those two unruly children shown up?" "No!" Another Martial Emperor from Thunder Sect shook his head, "Not just the two unruly children, but I haven''t even seen their battle bodies." With a frown, the Holy Master of the Divine Spear Sect said, "Could it be they never intended to come to the State City? Or that they never planned to leave via the Transmission Array?" Lei Zhan thought for a moment and then replied, "Knowing that they have provoked us, yet still deliberately entering Thunder State, they certainly don''t plan to stay in Thunder State for long. To leave, they could only use the Transmission Array or pass through the Canglei State Sea. All major Transmission Arrays, as well as the edges of the Canglei State Sea, have been sealed by us, and many cultivators have been laid in ambush. Should they appear, they would surely be exposed. The only place that belongs to the State Mansion''s jurisdiction is this State City, and we cannot intervene. There is a good chance they will come to the State City." After pondering for a moment, the Holy Master of the Divine Spear Sect asked doubtfully, "Holy Master Lei, have you considered that they''re merely two little brats of three or four years old, capable of thinking so much?" The other Martial Emperor from the Divine Spear Sect nodded, adding, "Yes, they''re just two little brats, likely incapable of such complex thoughts. Perhaps they headed straight for the nearest main city after coming ashore from the Canglei State Sea." The other Martial Emperor from Thunder Sect chuckled, "The Transmission Arrays in all twelve main cities have been set to allow entry only, not exit. Even if they go to the main city, they won''t be able to leave via the Transmission Array." S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Holy Master of the Divine Spear Sect said solemnly, "If they find out they can''t use the Transmission Array, it''s more likely they will head for the Canglei State Sea. The disciples we arranged there won''t be able to stop them. By now, they might have already entered the Canglei State Sea without alerting the disciples from Holy land." "No!" The battle bodies of the two unruly children emerged in Lei Zhan''s mind as he shook his head and said, "Have you forgotten? When those two children were rescued by the Nine-colored Deer, they also abducted a cultivator from Thunder State. Those children might not have thought of this, but the Thunder State cultivator definitely would have. They will surely come to the State City." "Holy Master, Holy Master!" Just then, a cultivator arrived at great speed and shouted urgently, "Twelve unruly children wearing dragon and phoenix masks attacked the Divine Spear Sect, emptied the Array Base of the Protective Sect Array, as well as raided the entire Treasure Pavilion and Hidden Skill Pavilion; the two Guardian Elders are seriously injured. Before I came here, they had already headed towards the Alchemy Pavilion. Although the ten Great Elders are already guarding the Alchemy Pavilion, I fear they are no match for them." "What?" The complexion of the two Martial Emperors from the Divine Spear Sect changed drastically. "Damn those unruly children, how dare they attack my Divine Spear Sect, seeking death," roared the other Martial Emperor from the Divine Spear Sect, his murderous aura tangible. "You go back, I''ll stay here," The Holy Master of Divine Spear Sect thought for a moment and said solemnly, "Both unruly children have mastered the Nine-colored Battle Body. If they all go, there will be eighteen children. Now that only twelve have appeared, six are still unaccounted for. This might be a ploy to draw us away. I shall remain here just in case. As for those twelve children, you alone are more than enough." Lei Zhan''s eyes darted as he said, "King Holy Master, those two children are very cunning and difficult to deal with. I will let Elder Fu accompany him. If the real bodies of those two children are indeed among them, the two of them together can ensure absolute security." King Holy Master gave Lei Zhan a look, fully understanding his intentions, which were nothing but a fear that his own men, after capturing those children, would monopolize all the treasures. Nevertheless, he did not refuse but nodded and said, "That will be just fine." Lei Zhan also had another Martial Emperor from the Thunder Sect, together with another Martial Emperor from the Divine Spear Sect, tear through the void and leave. ... Divine Spear Sect, Alchemy Pavilion. Explore stories on My Virtual Library Empire "Quick, all of you, get up there and block them." The ten Great Elders of the Divine Spear Sect stood suspended in the air, ready for battle. Although they were all Peak Martial Saints, the top powerhouses of the Jiuzhou Continent, every face was tinged with nervousness at this moment. In their eyes, there was also a profound fear. They looked ahead tremblingly, as if expecting some horrific Fierce Beast from ancient times to appear before them. Soon, several small figures tore through the air and arrived. Six with dragon-shaped masks and six with phoenix-shaped masks, all with black hair. Twelve children stood neatly arrayed in the void. "Wow! There are so many people here." The childlike voice of Chu Chen echoed simultaneously from the six dragon-shaped masks. "Aww, you don''t have to welcome us so grandly. We''ve just come to take something, we''ll leave right after and won''t stay for a meal." The babyish voice of Chu Xin also resounded from the six phoenix-shaped masks. Welcome you? And stay for a meal? Can''t you see we''re preparing to fight you to the death? Hearing this, the cultivators of the Divine Spear Sect were instantly choked with anger. "Form the array!" The Great Elder of the Divine Spear Sect commanded loudly, and upon hearing this, the ten Great Elders sprang into action, moving in mysterious trajectories and immediately taking their positions. They formed seals with their hands, and ten Holy Spears were offered up. They crisscrossed in the air, and in an instant, a powerful formation was laid out. How powerful was a formation laid out by ten Peak Martial Saints? The terrifying suppression radiating from the formation caused the nearby Divine Spear Sect cultivators to feel a heaviness in their bodies. "Slaying God Spear Formation, arise!" The ten Great Elders shouted in unison, forming seals again with their hands. Suddenly, the ten War Spears converged into one black and red War Spear. That pervading black and red aura made all cultivators tremble in their souls. "It''s actually the Slaying God Spear Formation. It is said that in ancient times, ten Martial Emperors laid out this formation and killed a Martial God. Hence, it was named the Slaying God Spear Formation." "Those twelve brats are done for." The cultivators were deeply shocked. This was the ultimate technique of the Divine Spear Sect, and they had not expected the Elders to use it right off the bat. Although the ten Great Elders who formed the array were only Martial Saints and could not achieve the effect of slaying gods, it should be more than sufficient against twelve brats who were not even Martial Emperors. The cultivators all turned to look at the twelve brats but failed to spot even a hint of fear in their eyes. "Smash!" Accompanying the babyish voice of Chu Xin, the twelve children each produced a large stack of Talismans and fiercely threw them out. Chapter 250 So the Divine Spear Sect is Actually a Land of Fools Huh Dense mystical symbols cascaded down, nearly blocking out the sunlight above and casting a shadow over the entire space. "Damn it!" Seeing this scene, the disciples of the Divine Spear Sect were all terrified, their faces drained of color as they cursed loudly. Even the ten Great Elders'' complexions changed drastically, with a flicker of horror in their eyes. All these overwhelming mystical symbols were Holy Level Talismans. Where on earth did these brats get so many Holy Level Talismans? It''s doubtful that even the Talismanic Seal Holy Land could produce so many in a short time, let alone allow their younger disciples to squander them like this. "Break for me!" The Great Elder of the Divine Spear Sect bellowed angrily, thrusting the gigantic God Slaying Spear forward. A massive pillar of black and crimson light tore through the air, shattering everything in its path. Not even the attacks of the Holy Level Talismans could withstand the onslaught of the black and crimson light, as they were crushed to dust. However, there were so many talismans. Though the God Slaying Spear''s black and crimson light could pierce a hole through the barrage of symbols, it couldn''t stop the rest from attacking. Endless talismans continued to rain down on the Slaying God Spear Formation, the resounding booms never ceased, accompanied by flashes of lightning, roaring thunder, crisscrossing Wind Blades, burning flames, ice spikes, meteorites... among others. Various symbols transformed into myriad forms of attack, bombarding the spear formation relentlessly. There were even dark, corroding talismans that made the barrier of the spear formation sizzle and hiss with decay. The spear formation vibrated madly, each tremor causing the ten Great Elders to grunt, as the barrage of powerful attacks conveyed their force through the barrier, impacting the Elders directly. Even at their Peak Martial Saint Realm, it was somewhat difficult to endure under this blanket assault. "Kill those little brats first." The Great Elder of the Divine Spear Sect spoke in a deep voice. The barrier of the Slaying God Spear Formation could still hold for a while, but only by killing those little brats could they completely eliminate these talisman attacks. Otherwise, allowing these brats to keep tossing talismans, the spear formation would eventually be shattered. "Kill!" The ten Great Elders shouted in unison, controlling the God Slaying Spear to once again unleash the formidable black and crimson energy pillar. Boom! The earth shook, and the terrifying pillar burst forth, hitting four or five brats squarely, turning them instantly to ash. "Did it hit them? Are they dead?" The Cultivators witnessing this scene were stunned. Were four or five brats killed just like that? This was beyond their expectations. "No, wait, why aren''t the other brats trying to run or hide? Their expressions haven''t changed at all." But quickly, some Cultivators sensed something was wrong and furrowed their brows. By this time, the Slaying God Spear Formation had unleashed a third energy pillar, once again turning four brats into ash. The ten Great Elders, with renewed vigor, took another shot, wiping out the remaining brats. "Are they really all dead?" Yet, everyone felt unsure and even more uneasy. "Hee hee, not bad strength there." Just then, the childish voices of the brats echoed through the void. The next moment, the twelve brats reappeared in the air, completely unharmed. Stay updated with My Virtual Library Empire "What''s going on?" The ten Great Elders frowned in unison. They had clearly killed twelve brats, so why was this happening? "This is not right, it''s an illusion. We might have fallen into an Illusion Array." The Great Elder of the Divine Spear Sect suddenly had a change of expression and spoke gravely. "An Illusion Array? When did they set it up?" All the cultivators changed color at once, they had been here all along and had not seen those mischievous kids set up the formation. "So it''s an Illusion Array, I was wondering how they could have so many Holy Level Talismans, turns out they''re all fake." A cultivator suddenly realized and spoke out. "But the attack effects don''t seem fake at all." Another cultivator expressed doubt. "I am an Array Master, and the Third Elder is my master. My master once told me, in an Illusion Array, if you think the attack is real, then it is real; if you think it is fake, then it is fake. As long as you don''t fight back, the attacks within the Illusion Array can''t hurt you," another cultivator started to explain. "I see." "But their ability to set up the formation is too impressive, right? They actually managed to set up the formation right under the nose of the Third Elder, a Holy Level Array Master, without making a sound." The cultivators suddenly realized and were immensely shocked. "Crafty brats, they really deserve to die." The face of the Tenth Great Elder darkened, and his eyes shot fire. Controlling the Slaying God Spear Formation was a severe drain on their Power of Laws and True Qi, and after four consecutive attacks, most of their energy was depleted. "Third brother, how long will it take to break this Illusion Array?" The Great Elder of the Divine Spear Sect turned his head to an old man with white hair and beard, who had a celestial aura about him, and asked in a grave tone. The Third Elder furrowed his brows and said, "To complete the formation without my notice could only be the work of Array Stones, and moreover, Holy Level Array Stones. Breaking an Illusion Array formed by Holy Level Array Stones will take some time. The key point is, if I go to break the formation, then we can''t maintain the God Slaying Spear Formation." Upon hearing this, the Great Elder of the Divine Spear Sect fell into silence. Indeed, the God Slaying Spear Formation required ten people to set up, and if the Third Elder went to break the formation, he would have to first disengage the God Slaying Spear Formation. But without this formation, how could they withstand those twelve mischievous kids? Yet if they didn''t break the Illusion Array, they feared that the twelve brats might empty out the Alchemy Pavilion without them even knowing. "Break the formation first." The Great Elder of the Divine Spear Sect, after much hesitation, said sternly. "Alright!" The Third Elder nodded, and once the God Slaying Spear Formation was disengaged, he began to focus on breaking the formation. "Smash!" Just then, the childish voice of Chu Xin rang out again. The twelve mischievous kids simultaneously waved their little hands and threw Talismans wildly, and a sky-covering onslaught of Talismans attacked once more. "Don''t be afraid, this is just an illusion, it''s not real," the Great Elder of the Divine Spear Sect spoke out with gravity, "Even the Talismanic Seal Holy Land could not possibly bring out so many Talismans at once, this must be the work of the Illusion Array. Inside the Illusion Array, what we think is real is real, and what we think is fake is fake. As long as we don''t resist, there will be no harm." "Right! Don''t resist." The cultivators echoed one after another. Having already known that they were in an Illusion Array and knowing the secret of the Illusion Array, naturally, they wouldn''t foolishly defend themselves against these false attacks. Boom! The overwhelming Talismans came hurtling down, striking the Elders and cultivators, and various attacks erupted, instantly causing all the cultivators to be seriously injured, spitting blood and falling to the ground. "Damn it, this is real." Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. A cultivator roared angrily. The six floating Chu Chens simultaneously scratched their heads, turned to look at Chu Xin next to them, and asked in confusion, "Sister, why aren''t they dodging?" The six Chu Xins shook their heads in unison, their round eyes also filled with puzzlement. They tilted their little heads, pondered again and again, and said in their babyish voices, "Maybe they''re just stupid." "Oh!" The six Chu Chens suddenly had an epiphany and murmured in their babyish voices, "So this Divine Spear Sect is actually a fools'' Holy Land, and everyone here is a fool." Fools'' Holy Land? The cultivators, already severely wounded by the Talismans, were instantly overwhelmed with rage, spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, and fainted on the spot. Chapter 251 Chu Xin: Who said we were going to State City? "Damn brats, how dare you humiliate us like this, I''m going to fight you." An elder couldn''t endure such humiliation, and in his anger, he bellowed and charged at the twelve mischievous children once more. However, what greeted him was still a dense barrage of Talismans. He couldn''t even launch an attack before being bombarded by the Talismans, falling to the ground, his eyes empty, body twitching continuously, muttering to himself, "Damn brats, no respect for martial ethics." Seeing this, the other injured elders dared not act rashly, only glaring fiercely at the twelve children. "Sister, their gazes are so scary, as if they want to eat me." Six Chu Chens simultaneously patted their chests, showing an expression of being very scared. "This is too terrifying, let''s just leave." Six Chu Xins nodded in agreement and then vanished into thin air, appearing inside the Alchemy Pavilion. "Sister, wait for me." The six Chu Chens glanced at the elders once more, shivered and then also disappeared into thin air. "Damn it, come back here." The elders shouted in anger, but now that they were trapped in an Illusion Array, they also dared not run amok. "The Illusion Array is broken." Just then, the excited voice of the Third Elder resounded. "Protect the Alchemy Pavilion." With the Illusion Array gone, the elders, no longer constrained by their fear, chased after them. The Treasure Pavilion and Hidden Skill Pavilion had already been emptied by these brats, and the Alchemy Pavilion must be protected at all costs. However, just as they rushed to the entrance of the Alchemy Pavilion, a barrage of Talismans flew towards them, scaring the elders into retreating repeatedly. But two elders retreated too slowly and were blasted away by the Talismans, landing with black smoke rising from their bodies, emitting a scent of roasted meat; thankfully, they were still breathing. "Damn brats." The elders cursed repeatedly, yet they did not dare to step into the Alchemy Pavilion again, fearful of another barrage of volatile Talismans. "How many Talismans do they have on them?" The elders ground their teeth, but no one could answer this question, not even Chu Xin and Chu Chen themselves knew how many Talismans were in the Sumeru Ring. Boom! Explosive sounds occasionally came from the Alchemy Pavilion as the brats attacked the Prohibitions guarding the Elixirs. Inside the Alchemy Pavilion, almost every type of Elixir was protected by a Prohibition. For example, Martial Artists could only break the First Rank Elixir Prohibitions, and martial masters could only break the second rank. This was to prevent disciples from overreaching in their quest to rapidly enhance their strength by exchanging for high-rank Elixirs, which could potentially not only fail to enhance their strength but even result in their bodies exploding and death. These Prohibitions were aimed at the disciples of the Divine Spear Sect, but for those brats, they were virtually non-existent, unable to stop them at all. "It''s over, the Alchemy Pavilion is going to be emptied too." The elders looked ashen-faced, but faced with this scene, they were powerless. After all, even in their peak condition they were no match for these brats, and now all of them were seriously injured, how could they stop them? "Damn brats, how dare you attack the Divine Spear Sect." Just then, a loud yell echoed across the Holy Land, and in the next instant, two figures appeared out of nowhere in the sky above. "It''s the Supreme Elder, the Supreme Elder is back." Seeing one of the figures, the cultivators of the Divine Spear Sect were moved to tears. It was like a bullied child seeing the parents who came to stand up for them. Shoo! The two figures descended, appearing in the sky above the Alchemy Pavilion. Thunder Sect''s Supreme Elder Old Fu looked at the group of seriously injured elders from the Divine Spear Sect, his eyelids twitching. This was just too miserable. The Divine Spear Sect''s Supreme Elder''s eyes brimmed with rage as he cursed, "A bunch of trash, unable to subdue even a few children." The elders all lowered their heads, faces flushed with shame. As elders of the Holy Land, each one was a Peak Martial Saint, yet they failed to capture a group of three- and four-year-olds. If word got out, they would become the laughingstock of Jiuzhou, and the Divine Spear Sect would also be ridiculed. It might even mean that no cultivator would want to send their child to the Divine Spear Sect for cultivation, which would be a severe blow to them. But they felt wronged in their hearts; those children didn''t follow the martial code at all. The moment they fought, they used a barrage of Holy Level Talismans to bomb them relentlessly. Who could withstand that? They felt it was a miracle they hadn''t been killed by those talismans. Of course, facing the infuriated Supreme Elder, they dared not retort and could only obediently listen to the scolding. The Divine Spear Sect''s Supreme Elder also knew those children were troublesome and didn''t continue scolding but instead looked up towards the Alchemy Pavilion, his eyes filled with endless killing intent. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "You little brats, come out and face your death." He bellowed angrily, his powerful Emperor''s Thought sweeping out and enveloping the Alchemy Pavilion. "Ah! They''ve come so soon." After putting away the last Elixir bottle, Chu Chen looked up towards the outside of the Alchemy Pavilion, his brow furrowing slightly as he muttered in some disappointment, "Why are there only two of them?" Chu Xin didn''t mind, smiling cheerfully, "They''re not three-year-old children, they''re not so easily fooled." "Sister, we are three-year-old children," Chu Chen reminded softly. Chu Xin scratched her head, correcting herself, "We''re three and a half years old." "True enough." On hearing this, Chu Chen felt it made sense. They were no longer just three-year-olds. "It''s about time too. Let''s go out too." Chu Xin looked outside the Alchemy Pavilion and murmured, then the six Chu Xins soared into the sky. "Sister, wait for me." Six Chu Chens quickly followed, appearing outside the Alchemy Pavilion in a moment, facing the Divine Spear Sect''s Supreme Elder and Thunder Sect''s Supreme Elder Old Fu across the space. "They actually dared to come out." The Divine Spear Sect''s Supreme Elder coldly spoke, then with a wave of his hand, an Emperor Spear appeared. "It doesn''t matter which one of you is the real body, this time you are undoubtedly going to die." Find exclusive stories on My Virtual Library Empire He slowly lifted the Emperor Spear, Rule Power swirling around, a strong suppression sweeping out. Thunder Sect''s Supreme Elder also released his own Emperor''s Thought to cover this space, preventing the children from escaping. The six Chu Xins were not at all flustered and spoke in unison, "Big bad guy, are you so sure my real body is here?" The Divine Spear Sect''s Supreme Elder was momentarily stunned, thinking to himself, could the Holy Master have guessed right? With this thought, he couldn''t help but sneer, "What? Could it be your real body already went to the State City? Planning to escape from State City using the Transmission Array? Trying to pull off a decoy strategy to fool us? You really think we are three-year-old children." The six Chu Xins shook their heads together, "No, you''re not three-year-old children. Three-year-olds are much smarter than you. Who told you we are going to the State City to use the Transmission Array?" "Hmm? If you aren''t using the Transmission Array, how are you going to leave Thunder State? Could it be ¡­" The Divine Spear Sect''s Supreme Elder and Thunder Sect''s Supreme Elder looked at each other, both seeing a trace of shock in the other''s eyes. "Elder, Elder." Just at that moment, a cultivator from the Divine Spear Sect flew through the air. Before he arrived, his anxious voice reached them first. When he arrived at the Alchemy Pavilion and saw the Supreme Elder, he hastily bowed, "Greeting the Supreme Elder." Looking at the disciple, the Divine Spear Sect''s Supreme Elder frowned and said, "If I remember correctly, aren''t you supposed to guard the Desolate State Sea? What has happened?" The disciple then recalled the urgent matter and hurriedly spoke, "Reporting to the Supreme Elder, a disciple has seen a coffin flying towards the Desolate State Sea, suspected to be the person the Holy Master is looking for. It''s almost reaching the Desolate State Sea now." Chapter 252 Everyones here? Lets go, off to State City! "It''s the Divine Coffin." The Supreme Elders of Divine Spear Sect and Thunder Sect simultaneously blurted out, not expecting those two rascals to have really gone to the Desolate State Sea. With the strength of the disciples ambushing in the Desolate State Sea, they could not stop those two rascals. "Since those two rascals are heading for the Desolate State Sea, I won''t disturb your Holy Land in clearing the invaders anymore, I''ll go stop them." The Supreme Elder of Thunder Sect spoke. However, the Supreme Elder of Divine Spear Sect stopped him, "Old Fu, those two rascals are extremely cunning¡ªwho can guarantee that their true bodies are inside the Divine Coffin? What if their real bodies are hidden here? I might not be able to hold back all rascals on my own; you better stay and help me." He dared not let the Supreme Elder of Divine Spear Sect go to the Desolate State Sea, as Thunder Sect would definitely send someone to notify the Holy Master outside the State City, and when the time comes with Thunder Sect''s two Martial Emperors joining forces, just the Holy Master alone couldn''t triumph. Therefore, he had to keep the Supreme Elder of Thunder Sect here, and as for the Desolate State Sea, let the two Holy Masters handle it. The Supreme Elder of Thunder Sect frowned slightly, thinking that if he insisted on leaving, this fellow might indeed make a move on him. He thought about it and nodded, "That might be better." "Thank you." The Supreme Elder of Divine Spear Sect clasped his fists and then dispatched a disciple to rush to the State City at full speed to inform the Holy Master of the Divine Spear Sect. "Sister, it seems they''ve discovered us, what should we do?" The six Chu Chens asked in unison. The six Chu Xins blinked their large round eyes and whispered, "Split up and run." "Okay!" The six Chu Chens nodded in unison. "Let''s go!" Following Chu Xin''s low shout, twelve rascals split into twelve directions and fled through the air. "Where do you think you''re going." Their conversation naturally couldn''t escape the two Martial Emperors, their bodies flickered, and they sent several avatars in pursuit. These avatars were merely at the level of Martial Saints at best, definitely no match for Chu Xin and Chu Chen, but the two Martial Emperors didn''t expect these avatars to stop them; they merely followed them, making sure not to lose sight of them. Then, their true bodies chose two of them to pursue, and after a series of ferocious attacks, the figures of those two disappeared. "Battle Body." The two Supreme Elders were not surprised and changed direction to chase after the other two rascals. Meanwhile, outside the State City, a disciple of Thunder Sect and a disciple of Divine Spear Sect almost simultaneously arrived, reporting to their respective Holy Masters, "Holy Master, the Divine Coffin has appeared on the edge of the Desolate State Sea and is about to enter the Desolate State Sea. The Supreme Elder is currently capturing the twelve rascals who invaded the Divine Spear Sect and cannot extricate himself." "The Divine Coffin?" Lei Zhan and King Holy Master both frowned; could those two rascals really have gone to the Desolate State Sea? King Holy Master looked at Lei Zhan and said, "Holy Master Lei, how about you stay here and I''ll check it out?" Experience more content on My Virtual Library Empire Lei Zhan''s eyes flashed, and he chuckled, "King Holy Master jests, how about I take a look and you stay here?" "If so, shall we go together?" King Holy Master, knowing Lei Zhan staying was unlikely, thus proposed. "Good!" Lei Zhan nodded. "Then let''s go, we must eliminate those two rascals outside the Desolate State Sea this time." King Holy Master said coldly, violent killing intent flashing around him, and with one step, he disappeared. Lei Zhan did not immediately leave but turned to the disciple of Thunder Sect and ordered, "Let the elders of Thunder Sect set up an array outside the State City, just in case." "Yes, Holy Master." The disciple of Thunder Sect nodded and then turned and left. "Could those two rascals really go to the Desolate State Sea?" Lei Zhan again released the Emperor''s Thought to scan outside the State City, but still found no abnormalities. "Forget it." He shook his head, took a step forward, and disappeared from the spot. Approximately a quarter of an hour later, he reappeared from thin air and once again scanned the area with Emperor''s Thought, finding everything normal. "Could they really have gone to the Desolate State Sea?" Lei Zhan frowned and pondered for a moment before eventually deciding to leave. The Divine Coffin had appeared in the Desolate State Sea, and he dared not let the Holy Master venture there alone. What if those two brats were actually inside the Divine Coffin? Would the treasure not be monopolized by the Holy Master? He couldn''t take that risk. He would rather nobody got anything than let one person have it all. On the edge of the Desolate State Sea, the Holy Master emerged from the void, released his Emperor''s Thought for a scan, and didn''t spot the Divine Coffin, but he did find a group of Divine Spear Sect disciples rushing, probably chasing the Divine Coffin. The Divine Coffin could block Emperor''s Thought, and unless seen with his own eyes, he would not be able to locate it. Stepping forward again, he appeared above the group of disciples and indeed saw the Divine Coffin flying towards the Desolate State Sea. "Stay where you are." The Holy Master shouted loudly, and a Rule Chain broke through the air, instantly catching up with the Divine Coffin and entwining around it. The golden Divine Runes on the Divine Coffin lit up, their force surged, shaking even the Holy Master to intensify the injection of Rule Power to stabilize the Divine Coffin. "You mischievous brat, you won''t escape today." The Holy Master grasped the Rule Chain with his left hand to prevent the Divine Coffin from escaping and formed a hand seal with his right, summoning his Emperor Spear. Endless Rule Power poured into it, and he bellowed, "Break!" Hum! The Emperor Spear vibrated, tore through the air, and the sharp tip struck the Divine Coffin, creating a thunderous noise. The Spear''s Rule, carrying the essence of shattering everything, furiously bombarded the Divine Coffin. The golden Divine Runes on the Divine Coffin flickered as though they could extinguish at any moment. Unfortunately, the defenses of the Divine Coffin were too strong; even the combined attack of the Eight Martial Emperors had been unable to breach it, let alone the Holy Master alone. "Sister, that big baddie has come, can we leave now?" From inside the Divine Coffin, Chu Chen blinked his large eyes as he asked. Chu Xin shook her head and said, "Not yet, there are four Martial Emperors in total. Two from the Divine Spear Sect appeared, and only one appeared here, another one hasn''t come yet." After speaking, she once again infused the Divine Rune Power into the Divine Coffin, resisting the attacks of the Holy Master. A full quarter of an hour later, a figure tore through the sky and arrived. "Holy Master, I''m here to help you." Lei Zhan''s voice sounded, followed by a Rule Chain crackling with electric arcs tearing through the air, wrapping around the Divine Coffin. Endless thunderous Rule Power bombarded from the high skies, striking the Divine Coffin. The Divine Coffin shook, and the golden Divine Runes flickered a few times before finally extinguishing. "Finally, everyone has arrived." S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Inside the Divine Coffin, Chu Xin murmured to herself, her clear, large eyes twinkling with intelligence. "Sister, can we go now?" Chu Chen could hardly wait as he asked. "We can now." Chu Xin nodded. Meanwhile, far away in a cave, Chu Xin and Chu Chen, who were eating grilled meat, suddenly stood up together. Chu Chen began packing up, while Chu Xin tossed down an Array Stone, forming an Array to protect the area. She also threw a Token beside the Thunder State Cultivator, who was engrossed in refining the Holy Artifact, so that he could leave the Array using the Token when the time came. "Sister, I''m ready." Having finished packing, Chu Chen spoke up. "Then let''s go, to State City." Chu Xin waved her snow-white little hand, and the siblings tore through the air together. Chapter 253 Cut out their hearts to see if they are black Five miles outside of Thunder State''s State City, two small figures sped through the sky toward the city. Hum! Suddenly, lightning flashed and thunder roared, various colors of thunder power filled the entire space, as if they had abruptly entered a strange realm composed solely of thunder. "Sister, weren''t we going to State City? How did we end up here? What place is this?" Chu Chen scratched his bun hairstyle, his round eyes full of confusion as he looked at the colorful thunder power enveloping them. Chu Xin looked around with a slight frown on her pretty brows, and said in a babyish voice, "We''ve entered someone else''s array by mistake. Those big bad guys are so sly, to leave behind an array even after they''ve gone." "So, it''s an array." Chu Chen suddenly realized. "As expected, the Holy Master was right; those two brats really did come." "You little rascals, this time I''d like to see where you can run." The voices of the Thunder Sect''s elders echoed within the Thunder Array. "Sister, this voice sounds a bit familiar." Chu Chen blinked his big eyes, asking with some confusion. Chu Xin tilted her head, thought for a while, then suddenly clapped her snowy little hands and said happily, "Ah, I remember now, this is the voice of the Thunder Sect''s elders." "Thunder Sect elders, huh." Stay connected through My Virtual Library Empire Chu Chen nodded. He had heard the voices of these elders when they had appeared before, as he was concentrating on assimilating the Thunder Fruit Hall. He had only heard their voices just before they left and was not very familiar with them. Whereas Chu Xin had confronted those elders for a long time and naturally was much more familiar with their voices. "Little rascals, hand over all treasures on you, and we''ll spare your lives." "Yes, hand over the treasures, and we''ll spare your lives." The voices of the Thunder Sect elders resounded once again. They only remembered the overwhelming Talisman from these two rascals and did not understand their actual strength, believing it all came from those Holy Level Talismans. But within this Thunder Array, no amount of Holy Level Talismans would be of use. "We definitely can''t give you the treasures, but we have plenty of fruits." After taking two bites of a Thunder Fruit, Chu Xin took out another Thunder Fruit and raised it into the air, asking with a sincere face, "Anybody wants some? They''re really sweet." "I have some too. I can give you one as well." Seeing that, Chu Chen also took out two Thunder Fruits, one for himself to bite and another extended towards the air. "It''s Thunder Fruit." "Damn brats, not flaying you a thousand times cannot quell the hatred in our hearts." The elders were furious upon seeing the fruit. In their eyes, the behavior of Chu Xin and Chu Chen, the siblings, was an outright provocation. "No? That''s a pity then." Chu Xin shook her head with a sigh and retracted the Thunder Fruit she had offered into the air, took another bite, her round eyes squinting from enjoyment, "Your Thunder Fruit is so delicious, I don''t understand you at all, why keep it uneaten, exchanging it for some Sect contribution. If it were me, I would have eaten it all up by now." "Right, right, right. Would''ve eaten them all up by now." Chu Chen, biting left and right, bobbed his little head up and down, his words muffled as he spoke. "Finish them off." Unable to contain himself any longer, the Great Elder of the Thunder Sect gave the order, and the ten elders simultaneously formed hand signs, activating the Thunder Array. They gathered thick, multi-colored Thunder Pillars that struck down like torrents. "Brother, they will surely send someone to notify those Martial Emperors to deploy their Domains, trying to forcefully break the Array. We''ll be unable to leave if we''re too late." Chu Xin, having rapidly finished two Thunder Fruits, dodged the attacks of the Thunder Pillars while speaking in her babyish voice. "Okay, Sister." Chu Chen spat out two pits and patted his plump little hands before summoning the Sky-breaking Saber and tossing it into the air. At the same time, Chu Xin also summoned her own Emperor''s Artifact, the Heavenly Slash Sword, which floated in the air, standing opposite the Sky-breaking Saber. As the two of them manipulated their hand seals, a golden Divine Rune Power lit up on the Heavenly Slash Sword and the Sky-breaking Saber. Hum! The Divine Rune Power vibrated, sending out strange fluctuations that quickly enveloped the space around them. "Is this a Domain?" "It''s a Fusion Domain." The Elders of Thunder Sect were utterly shocked; it was unimaginable that two toddlers could comprehend a Domain, let alone the even more intricate Fusion Domain. "But what energy is driving this Domain? It''s neither True Qi nor Power of Laws, nor is it Rule Power. It''s a kind of strange energy that I''ve never seen before." After the shock came endless confusion; everything about these two brats seemed so extraordinarily different. "Merge!" Chu Xin and Chu Chen manipulated their hand seals in unison, and the energy in the Domain converged, transforming into a Divine Rune Giant Sword and a Divine Rune Giant Blade. Then, under their control, they merged into one, creating a Magic Treasure that was neither quite a blade nor a sword. "Break!" The two of them shouted in their childish voices, and with a flick of their tiny fingers, the Magic Treasure viciously slashed down. There was a crack sound, and a huge fissure appeared in the void. Spurt! At the same time, the ten Great Elders who had set up the Array spat out blood in unison, their faces filled with horror. "Such terrifying Attack Power." "No good, they''re going to come out through the crack." "Quick, stabilize it." The Elders shouted together, pouring more Power of Laws into the crack in an attempt to mend the fissure that had been slashed open. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With everyone''s combined effort, the fissure began to heal at a visible rate. "Slash!" However, Chu Xin''s childish voice rang out again, and the Magic Treasure slashed down precisely at the same spot on the fissure. Crack! The partially mended fissure shattered once more, this time even more extensively than the first. The Elders spat out another mouthful of blood, and the Array trembled violently, nearly collapsing. Although they desperately stabilized the Array, they were powerless to repair the fissure anymore. Whoosh! Two tiny figures rushed out of the crack in the Array and hovered in the air. Chu Chen, looking at the ten Great Elders seated in the void with pale faces, said indignantly, "You big bullies, still trying to ambush us. Your consciences are so terrible. I really want to dig out your hearts to see if they''re black." The Great Elders'' hearts tightened at the remark; this brat was far too cruel, always threatening to dig out hearts. "You brat, don''t act recklessly, we will fight with all our strength," said an Elder, swallowing his saliva with a trembling voice. Now that the Thunder Array had been broken and they were injured by the backlash, they could not stop these two ferocious children. The thought of their hearts being dug out by two savage children made their scalps tingle, and despite their pain, they all braced themselves for defense. Smack! Just then, Chu Xin slapped the back of Chu Chen''s head and scolded, "You never learn anything else, but you remember so clearly how those uncles and aunties in the village curse people. Also, you''re just a little kid; don''t keep saying such things¡ªit''s not proper." "Oh, got it, Sis," said Chu Chen, rubbing the back of his head and pouting, then obediently nodding his head. Chapter 254 If the Heart Cant Be Dug Out, the Butt Must Be Smashed "..." sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. So they were just swearing, huh? Upon hearing this, the Elders of the Thunder Sect immediately breathed a sigh of relief. "However!" But at that moment, Chu Xin spoke again, "You can''t gouge out their hearts, but you can spank them. If someone does something wrong, they deserve a spanking, smashing their butts to pieces." "Great, great, great, I love spanking others'' butts." Chu Chen cheered and in a blink, his small body appeared behind one of the Elders, raising his chubby hand and smacking it down on the Elder''s butt. A miserable scream rang out as the Elder was sent flying. "Run!" Seeing this, the remaining nine Elders of the Thunder Sect turned pale and scattered in all directions. "Where do you think you''re going!" Chu Xin immediately summoned the four Battle Bodies she had redeemed, and together with her original body, a total of five, they picked five Elders and chased after them, whipping their butts mercilessly. At the same time, Chu Chen also summoned his four Battle Bodies and quickly caught up with the remaining four Elders. In an instant, miserable screams filled the void, and even ordinary people five miles away could hear the chilling cries. After a long while, Chu Xin and Chu Chen retracted all their Battle Bodies, floating in the air, looking down at the ten Great Elders lying on the ground panting heavily, eyes lifeless, and then they nodded their little heads in satisfaction. "Sis, let''s go." Chu Chen patted his chubby hands and said. "Hold on a second." Chu Xin rotated her round, round eyes across the ten Great Elders, a devilish smile appearing on her delicate face hidden beneath the phoenix mask. "What, what are you planning to do?" The Elders lying on the ground, under that sweeping gaze, felt as if they were naked, their expressions tightening again as they weakly asked. Chu Xin glanced at Chu Chen, leaned over, and whispered a few words into his ear. "Understood!" Chu Chen nodded, then gripped the Sky-breaking Saber, his body flickering with the power of the Divine Rune, releasing a fierce aura as he bared his teeth, trying to look vicious. Seeing this, the Elders, dragging their seriously injured bodies, struggled to their feet. A breeze blew, chilling their bruised butts, which simultaneously felt excruciating pain. What previously was a gentle breeze now felt like a knife slicing across their butts, causing them to grimace in pain. They could endure the physical pain, but the mental and emotional torment was unbearable. To be the ten Great Elders of a Holy Land and get their butts whooped by two little brats¡ªif word got out, wouldn''t they become the laughingstock of the entire Jiuzhou? However, facing those fearsome little brats, they didn''t have much time to think about such things. They covered their exposed, battered butts with one hand while adopting a defensive stance, feeling incredibly tense. Chu Xin said with a smile, "You ambushed us here with your Thunder Array, and though we spanked you, it still isn''t satisfying enough. Besides, dad said that when dealing with enemies, you need to cut the weeds and dig up the roots, so¡­" Chu Chen, standing beside her, waved the Sky-breaking Saber a couple of times, adding fiercely, "Cut the weeds and dig up the roots." "You brats, you think we''re scared of you? Ow!" An irate Elder shouted angrily and was about to charge at them but pulled at his injured butt and let out a scream. "Don''t be rash, we really can''t beat those two brats." An Elder next to him held his own butt and earnestly tried to pacify him. They were genuinely scared of these two brats. It wasn''t easy reaching the level of a Peak Martial Saint, and naturally, surviving was preferable to dying. The furious Elder moved his lips but ultimately didn''t say a word, only able to cover up his embarrassment with a cold snort. The Great Elder of the Thunder Sect felt the intense pain in his rear end and, with a very dark expression on his face, asked in a deep voice, "What will it take for you to let us go?" Now that they were severely injured, escaping from the two brats in front of them seemed unlikely. Chu Xin giggled and said, "Just hand over all your Sumeru Rings, and you can leave." The Elders fell silent. Weren''t these the words they had said to the two brats when they first met? Back then, they had set up the Thunder Array, and with the two brats caught in the maze, they thought they had victory in the bag and spoke with the tone of winners. But now, the tables had turned, and they were like fish on a chopping block. "Impossible, you might as well just kill us." The temperamental Elder said angrily upon hearing this. The Sumeru Rings contained treasures collected over hundreds, even thousands of years; how could they willingly hand them over? Hearing this, Chu Chen swung the Sky-breaking Saber in his hand, the power of the Divine Rune surged, creating a terrifying sword light that slashed through the air, leaving a bottomless fissure next to the Elder, and he yelled fiercely, "Sister, let me just split them with one slash each, their Sumeru Rings will still be ours afterward." "Sigh! It seems that it''s the only way." Chu Xin shook her head and sighed. "No no no, we will hand them over, we will hand them over." Out o fear, an Elder immediately compromised, taking off his own Sumeru Ring as he spoke. "Fifth Elder, what are you doing?" The temperamental Elder shouted angrily. "Second Elder, we''re already in this state, what else can we do? Let''s hand over the Sumeru Rings and talk about survival first," Fifth Elder said gravely. Find more chapters on My Virtual Library Empire Handing over the Sumeru Ring pained him too, but if they didn''t, they might not even save their lives, let alone the Sumeru Rings; why bother? "So annoying, I might as well just chop them all." Chu Chen said impatiently, swinging the Sky-breaking Saber, ready to strike. "That would be too bloody for children. If they could hand them over willingly and voluntarily erase the marks on them, that would be ideal. If not, there''s no rush to chop," Chu Xin waved her small white hand, speaking in a childlike tone. "Yes yes yes, that would be too bloody, bad for children''s development." Fifth Elder quickly agreed, then erased his own mark and threw the Sumeru Ring into the air. Chu Xin caught the Sumeru Ring in her hand, swept it with her thoughts, and upon seeing the many treasures inside, her round big eyes narrowed, she nodded her small head contentedly and said, "Hmm, brother, no need to chop this grandpa." "Okay!" Chu Chen nodded, his fierce gaze then fell on the other nine. "Hand it over." The Great Elder of the Thunder Sect sighed, took off his Sumeru Ring, and erased the mark within. Seeing this, the other Elders followed suit. The temperamental Elder stamped his foot, feeling extremely reluctant. But he dared not resist, and while glaring fiercely at the two brats, he threw his own Sumeru Ring out. "Okay, you can go now." Chu Xin checked all the Sumeru Rings, waved her little hand, and said. The ten Great Elders of the Thunder Sect gave the two brats a deep look, didn''t say a word, and, covering their rears, they twistedly sped away. Chu Xin handed the ten Sumeru Rings to Chu Chen, and said with a giggle, "Although it''s not as much as the treasures from the two Holy Lands'' Treasure Pavilions, the treasures on these ten Elders are not few, this trip was worth it." Worth it? The Elders, who hadn''t gone far, nearly fell from the sky upon hearing this. Damn, that''s a bloody fortune, okay? Chapter 255 Big Baddie, Goodbye Near the Divine Spear Sect, the remaining six Battle Bodies, who were struggling to evade the pursuit of two Martial Emperors, suddenly stopped in unison and turned around to look at the two angrily approaching Martial Emperors. They waved their hands in unison with childlike voices and said, "Two big bad guys, see you later." As soon as they finished speaking, they vanished into thin air just as the attacks of the two Martial Emperors were about to hit them. "Indeed, they''re all Battle Bodies." Both the Supreme Elder of Thunder Sect and the Supreme Elder of Divine Spear Sect frowned but were not overly surprised. "I wonder how things are over at the State Sea of Desolate State." The Supreme Elder of the Divine Spear Sect turned his head and looked towards the distance. The Supreme Elder of Thunder Sect was about to speak when suddenly a Thunder Sect Cultivator arrived, gave a glance to the Supreme Elder of the Divine Spear Sect, and immediately switched to voice transmission: "Reporting to the Supreme Elder, two mischievous children have appeared outside of State City and have fallen into the Thunder Array set up by the elders. However, the Great Elder is worried they cannot be subdued and has commanded me to report back, hoping that the Supreme Elder can come as quickly as possible to aid them." State City? A glint flashed in the eyes of the Thunder Sect. What cunning children, but ultimately, it seems the Holy Master is still one step ahead. He nodded slightly, then looked at the Supreme Elder of the Divine Spear Sect and said, "Since all the mischievous children here are Battle Bodies, I won''t stay and hinder the reconstruction of your Holy Land, farewell." After speaking, he tore through the void and disappeared from sight. The Supreme Elder of the Divine Spear Sect narrowed his eyes slightly, deep in thought. That Thunder Sect disciple must have come to deliver some information. The Thunder Sect Supreme Elder left so urgently, could it be that they''ve already captured the real bodies of those two mischief-makers? Upon this thought, he could no longer sit still. After instructing the disciples of the Holy Land to continue the reconstruction, he tore through the void and followed. Meanwhile, at the State Sea of Desolate State, Lei Zhan and King Holy Master used the Chains of Law to trap the Divine Coffin and attacked it frantically in hopes of breaking it open and capturing the two mischievous children inside. Just then, the projections of Chu Xin and Chu Chen appeared outside the Divine Coffin, waved at them and said cheerfully, "Thanks for playing with me and my brother for so long, two big bad guys. But we have to go now, see you later." After finishing, Chu Xin took the Divine Coffin into her body and then disappeared into thin air. "Damn, these two are also Battle Bodies." King Holy Master was taken aback, and then cursed angrily. After giving it some thought, Lei Zhan''s face suddenly changed, and he tore through the void to leave. Two Battle Bodies appeared in Thunder Sect, twelve in the Divine Spear Sect, and two here, making a total of sixteen Battle Bodies now all accounted for. The real bodies of the two had never appeared, and if they weren''t in these locations, then it was very likely that they had gone to State City. He wondered if the ten Great Elders could retain them. With a furrow of his brows, King Holy Master seemed to realize something as well and hurriedly tore through the void to follow. Hum! The next moment, all four Martial Emperors nearly arrived outside State City almost at the same time. Looking at the ruined battlefield, Lei Zhan''s face suddenly darkened. From the looks of it, the ten Great Elders probably failed to retain the two mischief-makers. "Holy Master!" Just then, a Thunder Sect Cultivator arrived, speaking urgently: "Reporting to the Holy Master, the ten Great Elders have suffered heavy injuries, and the two mischievous children have broken through the Thunder Array and entered State City." "Damn it!" Lei Zhan cursed under his breath, his Thunder Power flickering, striking fear into the hearts of those around him. Continue reading at My Virtual Library Empire "Lei Zhan, did you know these two mischief-makers would still come to State City? Why didn''t you say so earlier?" King Holy Master asked solemnly, with a trace of anger in his voice. Lei Zhan glanced at him and said indifferently, "It was just a guess, I couldn''t be sure, otherwise I wouldn''t have followed you to the State Sea of Desolate State. Besides, even if I had told you, would you have believed me?" After a moment of silence, King Holy Master said, "Even if I didn''t believe you, I could have had the elders of my Divine Spear Sect come here. With them working together with the elders of your Thunder Sect to set up an array, the chances of retaining those two mischief-makers would have been greater." "My Thunder Sect''s ten Great Elders set up the Thunder Array and still ended up injured. Your Divine Spear Sect''s elders coming wouldn''t have made a difference." Lei Zhan spoke with an indifferent tone. "You!" S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The Holy Master Wang was furious, the aura of the breaking spear Law pulsating around him. Because the two masked children had escaped into the State City, naturally, their moods were not good, and the tone of their speech was no longer as mutually respectful as before. "Holy Master, Holy Master Wang, I think the pressing matter is to decide what to do next. Do we give up, or do we pursue them into the State City?" Thunder Sect''s Supreme Elder said, frowning. "Absolutely not give up." The Supreme Elder of the Divine Spear Sect spoke in a deep voice, "Those two little bastards have emptied the foundation of my Divine Spear Sect. They must be executed and the treasures reclaimed." The Thunder Sect''s Supreme Elder turned his head towards the State City and said, "But if we chase into the State City, it will surely alarm the State Governor, and by then, even if we kill those two masked children, the treasures might well be out of our reach." Holy Master Wang bellowed, "I can do without the treasures, but the foundation of my Divine Spear Sect must be reclaimed." "We can concede the Divine Artifacts to the State Governor. The other treasures of those two masked children can be evenly split between our two Holy Lands; I believe the State Governor won''t have any objections," Lei Zhan pondered, then proposed. "Good!" Everyone nodded, and then the four of them tore through the void, appearing directly above the State City. Emperor''s Thought swept through, but failed to find the traces of the two masked children. The two masked children themselves had no True Qi or Power of Laws fluctuations; all that was known about them was that they wore dragon and phoenix masks and had the height of three- or four-year-old children¡ªnothing else was known. Lei Zhan had actually seen the faces of the two masked children, but he was not certain if those were their true faces. Moreover, in the sweep of his Emperor''s Thought through the State City, he did not see any children with the same faces. And the suppression from their Emperor''s Thought made it difficult for everyone in the State City to breathe. "The Holy Masters and Supreme Elders of the two great Holy Lands have come; has something significant happened?" Seeing the four, all the cultivators in the State City were greatly shocked. It was rare enough to see one, let alone four of them appearing together today. "Are the four of you showing force to me?" Just then, a voice full of anger came from the State Mansion. Only then did the four withdraw their Emperor''s Thought, greeted in the direction of the State Mansion with a bow. Lei Zhan spoke, "We are pursuing an enemy and have come here; we ask the State Governor for forgiveness for any disturbance we may have caused." "Oh? You four, come to the State Mansion for a chat." The voice of the State Governor sounded once more. "Good!" The four nodded, tore through the void, and in an instant appeared in the great hall of the State Mansion. The State Governor of Thunder State sat in the seat of honor, leisurely drinking tea, and with great interest, asked, "To become enemies with you four must also be a Martial Emperor. I wonder, which state''s Martial Emperor disregards the imperial laws?" He was a tall, middle-aged man dressed in the official attire of the State Governor, with a face that bore some resemblance to Longzhou''s State Governor of Cangzhou. After the four paid their respects with a cupped fist salute, they each took a seat, and then Holy Master Wang shook his head and said, "It is not a Martial Emperor from another state but two masked children of around the height of three- or four-year-olds, wearing dragon and phoenix masks." "Two, masked children?" A trace of astonishment appeared on the face of the Thunder State Governor, and a hint of doubt flickered in his eyes. How could two masked children, no matter how gifted, escape from the hands of four Martial Emperors? Chapter 256 If the State Governor is a Villain, Empty the State Mansion ``` Seeing the expression of the Thunder State Governor, Lei Zhan and his three companions all felt a bit awkward. Four great Martial Emperors and yet they couldn''t handle two children, if word got out, it would be quite embarrassing. "State Governor, those weren''t just any ordinary children." Lei Zhan shook his head and sighed, "Although they haven''t reached the realm of Martial Emperor, they are already capable of instantly killing Peak Martial Saints. Moreover, their nature is cunning and they are difficult to deal with. Our two Holy Lands'' Hidden Skill Pavilion, Treasure Pavilion, and Alchemy Pavilion foundations, were all emptied by those two children." "The Thunder Sect was emptied out as well?" The Holy Masters and the others all turned their heads to look at Lei Zhan, realizing that the previous attack on Thunder Sect was the work of those two children. "Children strong enough to instantly kill a Peak Martial Saint?" The Thunder State Governor paused in the act of drinking tea, a hint of surprise crossing his face, "Interesting, I''m now quite curious about those two children." The Divine Spear Sect Supreme Elder said urgently, "State Governor, those two children are about to use the State City''s transmission array to leave. Please issue an immediate order to shut down the array." The Thunder State Governor secretly transmitted a message to the Commander in charge of guarding the transmission array, but his face remained calm. He leisurely sipped his tea and said, "Those two children haven''t come to provoke me, and they can use the transmission array as long as they pay enough Spirit Stones. I have no reason to stop them." A reason? Lei Zhan and his companions exchanged glances, all seeing a hint of annoyance in each other''s eyes. Wasn''t this a blatant demand for benefits? But when under someone''s roof, one has to bow their head. To stop those two children, they would inevitably have to pay a price. Lei Zhan spoke up, "We just want to retrieve the treasures originally belonging to our two Holy Lands. As for the children''s treasures..." He paused for a moment, then continued, "Those two children have two Divine Artifacts on them. We can offer these two Divine Artifacts to the State Governor. The other treasures will be split equally between our two Holy Lands. What do you think, State Governor?" "Divine Artifacts?" The Thunder State Governor suddenly looked up, his face showing shock for the first time, "Are you certain you''re not mistaken, that those two children really have Divine Artifacts on them?" "Absolutely certain." The Holy Master nodded and said, "If not for relying on Divine Artifacts, however strong those two children might be, they still haven''t become Martial Emperors, how could they have withstood our attacks." The Thunder State Governor''s eyes narrowed slightly. He was now almost certain that these four had set their sights on the Divine Artifacts on the children, which angered them, leading to the pilfering of the foundations of the two Holy Lands. However, he did not point it out, instead asking with a smile, "Did your Emperor''s Thought search in the skies above the State City yield anything?" "Nothing." Lei Zhan shook his head, "There are no traces of True Qi or Power of Laws fluctuations on those two children, making them very hard to find." "No True Qi and Power of Laws fluctuations?" The Thunder State Governor was taken aback. Weren''t those just ordinary people? But how could ordinary people instantly kill Peak Martial Saints and also escape the hands of Martial Emperors? Could it be that one of their Divine Artifacts can completely conceal their presence? With this thought, the Thunder State Governor nodded and said, "Good, I hope they really do have Divine Artifacts on them, otherwise, I''d have a hard time explaining to the various merchant associations and disciples from other states who come and go through the State City." "Rest assured, State Governor, we would never deceive you in this matter," said the Thunder Sect Supreme Elder decisively. "Wait and see, I''ve already sent a message to the Teleportation Array Guard Commander. As soon as they spot children trying to use the transmission array to leave, they''ll notify us immediately," said the Thunder State Governor with a smile. The Divine Spear Sect Supreme Elder frowned, "Those two children are very strong, shouldn''t we go there personally?" The Thunder State Governor glanced at him and said indifferently, "Do you think those two children would still go to the transmission array if they saw you nearby?" ``` "This!" The Supreme Elder of the Divine Spear Sect was taken aback. Your journey continues on My Virtual Library Empire S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The State Governor of Thunder State said again, "Moreover, when you entered the State City just now, you were openly using the Emperor''s Thought to search, which those two brats must have noticed. By now, they''re probably hiding somewhere, surely not considering going to the Teleportation Array. In my opinion, you should put up with a little inconvenience. Let me ''defeat'' you and expel you from the State City, making those two mistakenly believe that I am not on your side. Only then will they lower their guard. As soon as they attempt to use the Teleportation Array, I will naturally capture them. Then you can come back." After pondering for a while, Lei Zhan said, "What the State Governor said makes sense." "Then I will have to offend you." The State Governor of Thunder State gave a slight smile, then resolutely launched an attack, shouting angrily, "What business do your enemies have with my State Mansion? How dare you be so arrogant in my State Mansion, as if there is no one in my State Mansion to challenge you?" The Suppression of a late-stage Martial Emperor swept across the entire State City, alarming all the cultivators. "Is the State Governor fighting against Martial Emperors from the two Holy Lands?" The cultivators looked at the sky above the State Mansion with shock on their faces. The State Governor of Thunder State was fighting against four Martial Emperors alone, and they were somewhat slow to react. "Hmph! Unreasonable." Lei Zhan and the others resisted the attacks of the State Governor of Thunder State while simultaneously retreating, but in their hearts, they were cursing the State Governor as inhuman. We agreed to play-act, but he actually went all out. Every attack was real, without any hold-back. The strength of a late-stage Martial Emperor was indeed terrifying. They knew that the State Governor was giving them a warning and a show of force, reminding them not to try any tricks. After resisting for a moment, Lei Zhan and the others tore through the sky and left. The State Governor of Thunder State did not pursue them but returned to the State Mansion. In another part of the State City, a man watching Lei Zhan and the others leave let out a big sigh of relief and muttered to himself, "Who could it be that has even provoked the four great Martial Emperors to chase into the State City? It can''t be me, can it? I remember that the relationship between Cangzhou and Thunder State is only average at best, and Cangzhou couldn''t possibly have convinced the four Martial Emperors of Thunder State to come after me. Anyway, I''d better wait a bit longer before using the Transmission Array." With this thought, he continued to stay hidden. In another part of the State City, a large group of three and four-year-old children was playing with mud. Suddenly, a three-year-old toddler whispered, "Wow! Big sister, that State Governor of Thunder State is so awesome." "He is very awesome, he managed to beat those four baddies and drive them away." The little three-year-old girl beside him nodded her head, her round eyes showing a hint of confusion. They had removed their masks and altered their appearances upon entering the State City and were hiding among a group of children. After sensing the Emperor''s Thought of the four Martial Emperors, they had not dared to go to the Transmission Array for fear of revealing any flaws. "Big sister, can we go to the Transmission Array now?" Chu Chen asked impatiently. Chu Xin found a place to sit down and took out the "Three Hundred and Sixty Strategies," starting to read it again. "Book, drawing!" A group of little tykes immediately gathered around, pointing at the book in Chu Xin''s hands and joyfully bouncing out a few words. "You bunch of little brats, you wouldn''t understand this book. Go play over there," Chu Chen waved them off, speaking rather grumpily. Yet he was oblivious that he was about the same age as them and even younger than some of the children there. However, from birth, they had been enhanced by their father''s special techniques, which not only increased their physical strength but also their intelligence, both far beyond that of normal children. After a moment, Chu Xin closed the book and thought for a while before saying, "For safety''s sake, let''s send the Battle Body to test the waters first. We''ll see if the State Governor is a good person. If he turns out to be a bad guy, we''ll just empty out his entire State Mansion too." Chapter 257 Indeed a Bad Guy, the State Mansion Must Be Emptied "Great, great, great! I love emptying treasures the most." Chu Chen clapped his chubby little hands, brimming with excitement. "Come with me." Chu Xin''s snowy little hand waved, leading Chu Chen away from the pack of brats to a secluded corner. She summoned a Battle Body, changed her hair to black to match Chu Chen''s, and together they headed for the Transmission Array. Soon after, she summoned the remaining seven Battle Bodies, along with Chu Chen''s seven, and they departed, spreading out in various directions across State City, beginning to dig. The fourteen Battle Bodies dug their way to the underground of the State Mansion, and located the Guardian Formation''s Array Base as well as buildings like the Treasure Pavilion and Hidden Skill Pavilion, but they did not make their move yet. They were waiting. If the State Governor made a move against those two Battle Bodies, they would dig out the Array Base and empty the treasures. If the State Governor did not act against them, Chu Xin and Chu Chen would simply reclaim these Battle Bodies. "Hello there, kids, are you not accompanied by any adults?" The guard overseeing the Transmission Array, spotting Chu Xin and Chu Chen, had a flicker of something strange in his eyes. "No!" Chu Xin shook her head. The guard''s eyes gleamed more intensely as he asked, "Where are you heading to?" "To Central State." Chu Chen spoke up. "Alright, it costs a thousand low-grade Spirit Stones per person to go to Central State," said the guard. "Spirit Stones?" Chu Xin rummaged through the Sumeru Ring for a while before taking out a stone and asking, "Is this what you''re talking about?" "Top-grade Spirit Stones?" sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The guard''s face filled with shock, and then he nodded, "One top-grade Spirit Stone is worth a hundred thousand low-grade Spirit Stones, I owe you ninety-eight thousand low-grade Spirit Stones." With that, he waved his hand, and a Storage Bag appeared out of nowhere. After handing it to Chu Xin, he said, "There are ninety-eight thousand low-grade Spirit Stones in here, please count them." "No need." Chu Xin put the Storage Bag into the Sumeru Ring and urged, "Uncle, when can we take the Transmission Array and leave?" "Just a moment, it will be quick." Although the guard said that, he deliberately slowed his pace. It looked as if he was activating the Transmission Array, but in reality, he had secretly sent a message to the State Governor. The next moment, a man appeared out of thin air, wearing a kindly smile as he asked, "What brings two little friends to Central State?" "Just for fun." Chu Chen blinked his large eyes, his face the picture of innocence. "Uncle, who are you? Are you also going to Central State?" Chu Xin asked curiously. The man''s eyes shifted, and he nodded, "Yes, how about I take you to Central State?" "Sure, sure," Chu Xin and Chu Chen nodded eagerly. The man glanced at the guard, who understood what was going on and pretended to activate the Transmission Array. Then, with Rule Power, the man secretly teleported Chu Xin and Chu Chen directly to the State Mansion. "Uncle, is this Central State?" Chu Xin asked, puzzled. The man smiled and responded, "Let me introduce myself first. I am Long Yufan, State Governor of Thunder State. I invited you two little friends to my State Mansion because there''s something I need to confirm." "This isn''t Central State." Chu Chen''s face was a picture of disappointment, and he said angrily, "You big bad guy, you tricked us." Long Yufan''s smile remained as he asked, "Lei Zhan and his people, they were chasing you, weren''t they?" Upon hearing this, Chu Xin''s face grew wary, but she feigned ignorance and said, "I don''t know them at all." Long Yufan, seeing her expression, was fairly certain of the two''s identities and spoke softly, "You two little friends need not be nervous. I have a grudge against them, and as the saying goes, the enemy of my enemy is my friend. I can help you deal with them." "Really?" Chu Chen''s eyes widened, his face filled with skepticism. "Of course," Long Yufan nodded firmly, "but I have one condition." "What condition?" Chu Xin asked curiously. Long Yufan said with a smile, "I''ve heard you have two Divine Artifacts on you. I''m not greedy; I just want one. How does that sound?" "Are you also after our Divine Artifacts?" Chu Xin and Chu Chen immediately became guarded. Long Yufan shook his head, "If they capture you, you''ll not only lose one Divine Artifact, but also your lives. Now, you only need to give up one Divine Artifact, and you can save your lives and the other Divine Artifact. Why not do it?" Your journey continues with My Virtual Library Empire He wasn''t a fool¡ªthe two little kids who looked no older than three or four were capable of killing a Peak Martial Saint in seconds and possessed Divine Artifacts; their background was surely not simple. If not for the overwhelming temptation of the Divine Artifact, he truly wouldn''t want to provoke an unknown formidable enemy during such a critical time. If an agreement could be reached, he could obtain a Divine Artifact for free. Even if their elders found out later, he had a justification. Besides, no matter what, he could be seen as having indirectly saved them; hence, their elders would not feel good about attacking him. But if he directly stole their Divine Artifacts, that would be a different matter altogether. Of course, if the two little kids didn''t agree, he would have no choice but to opt for the latter. After all, the allure of a Divine Artifact was far too great. Chu Xin looked at Chu Chen, thought for a bit, and said, "Uncle, could you let me discuss this with my little brother?" "Sure, there''s no rush." Upon hearing this, Long Yufan felt hopeful and agreed, casually sipping his tea. After whispering among themselves for a moment, Chu Xin and Chu Chen looked up at Long Yufan and said, "Uncle, we can agree to your conditions, but you must set up a Prohibition here. Ideally, it should block the probing of Emperor''s Thought. Otherwise, if the aura of the Divine Artifact leaks out, it could bring us trouble we don''t need." "Naturally." Long Yufan nodded. Even if Chu Xin hadn''t mentioned it, he would have done so to prevent Lei Zhan and the others from noticing. He then waved his hand to set up a Prohibition, and said, "It''s done." "Wait a minute." Chu Xin said with a mischievous grin. Long Yufan''s eyebrows furrowed slightly, but he didn''t urge them on. After all, the two little rascals were right there; they couldn''t possibly run away under his nose. Additionally, the Prohibition he had just set up was not only to block Emperor''s Thought but also to prevent the two from escaping. "Just as I thought, a bad guy," Chu Xin murmured to herself, having realized the State Governor''s motive was to obtain the Divine Artifacts on them; he was a bad guy. Thus, the plan to empty out the State Mansion had begun. Fourteen Battle Bodies, four tasked with digging out the Array Base, while the others attacked the Hidden Skill Pavilion, Treasure Pavilion, and the Alchemy Pavilion. Normally, Long Yufan would have detected such activity immediately, but his own Prohibition blocked even the Emperor''s Thought, so naturally, the sounds of the skirmish were also blocked, leaving no sign of anything unusual. Without his intervention, the other Cultivators in the State Mansion, even a Peak Martial Saint, stood no chance against those rambunctious kid Battle Bodies. Meanwhile, the true forms of Chu Xin and Chu Chen, having once again changed their appearances, headed towards the Transmission Array. "Eh? Sister, isn''t that ''Mommy'' uncle?" Suddenly, Chu Chen pointed ahead at a man hurrying by, asking with bewilderment. Chu Xin turned to look and could only see the man''s profile, which was nothing like ''Mommy'' uncle''s, but his aura was identical. "Could it be that he, like us, has changed his appearance?" Chu Xin blinked and scratched her head, "Never mind him; we better hurry on our way." "Yes!" Chu Chen nodded, and the two swiftly headed towards the Transmission Array. Chapter 258 State Governor, Many Brats are Attacking the State Mansion "Hello, where are you heading?" The Teleportation Array Guard, still the same person, looked at Chu Xin, Chu Chen, and the man, and asked. "Central State!" All three replied in unison, and after speaking, they all felt somewhat surprised, turning their heads to glance at each other. "Good!" The Teleportation Array Guard nodded, but was preparing to secretly send another message to the State Governor. The State Governor had already issued an order, that any child looking to use a Transmission Array to leave must be reported to him. However, before he could contact the State Governor, a man walked over. "You can leave this to me, go take a break." The man''s deep voice sounded. "I''ve seen the Deputy Commander." The guard bowed in salute and then turned to leave. The newcomer was the Deputy Commander in charge of the Teleportation Array; as this order came from him and the Commander, it was only natural for the guard not to question his motives. Once the guard had left, the Deputy Commander looked at Chu Xin and Chu Chen with a meaningful glance, then said with a smile, "Going to Central State costs a thousand Low-Grade Spirit Stones per person." "Hmm!" The man replied with a hoarse voice, then handed over a Storage Bag that had already been prepared. Chu Xin held a Storage Bag with some difficulty. The Deputy Commander asked, puzzled, "What''s the matter? Don''t you have Spirit Stones?" Chu Xin scratched his head and said, "We have Spirit Stones, it''s just that a thousand is too many, I can only count to a hundred. Daddy hasn''t taught me how to count to a thousand yet, uh, I mean, two thousand." "Uh!" The Deputy Commander was taken aback and turned to look at Chu Chen. Chu Chen scratched his bun-topped head, blinked his large eyes, chuckled twice, and said, "I can only count to ten." The Deputy Commander couldn''t help rolling his eyes, even the man wanting to go to Central State was speechless. "Forget it, I''ll pay for them," The man said hurriedly, taking out another Storage Bag, "It contains two thousand Low-Grade Spirit Stones, hurry and activate the Transmission Array." The Deputy Commander looked at the man with surprise, thinking why did this guy seem more anxious than those two brats? Nevertheless, he didn''t think too much about it, instead, he looked at the man with a kind of pity ¡ª it was just bad luck to ride the Transmission Array with those two brats; it was doomed not to reach Central State. "Thank you, uncle." Chu Xin grinned, then handed the Storage Bag to the man, saying, "Uncle is a good person, here''s to pay you back." The man was stunned, his Emperor''s Thought quickly scanned the Storage Bag to find a total of ninety-eight thousand Low-Grade Spirit Stones, and he hurriedly said, "This is too much." "No problem, we have plenty of these stones." Chu Xin waved his small, snow-white hand, speaking without concern. They had plundered a Holy Land in Cangzhou, a State Mansion, two Holy Lands in Thunder State, and ten Elders of Martial Saint Level; Spirit Stones and the like were piled up into an entire mountain range, too many to even use up. The Deputy Commander''s mouth twitched slightly, thinking why not just give the Storage Bag to me if you''re being so generous. But he didn''t say anything more, as he also wanted to quickly send these three people away. "Alright, step in. I''ll open the Transmission Array for you," He said. Chu Xin, Chu Chen, and the man, entered the Transmission Array one after another, each with excitement and anticipation. The Deputy Commander''s mouth revealed a sly smile as he used the Spirit Stones to activate the Transmission Array, but tampered with the destination setup. Whirr! The next moment, the Transmission Array activated, and the three disappeared instantly. Having done all this, the Deputy Commander turned his head toward Cangzhou and murmured, "State Governor, my task is done; I can''t serve you anymore after this." He was well aware that this affair would come to light, and that he was incontrovertibly doomed. All guards in the State Mansion had prohibitions placed on them by Long Yufan; no matter where they fled, he could annihilate them with just a thought. Thus, he didn''t plan to escape but decided to go home for a bath, have a good meal, and face death with dignity. Meanwhile, in the State Mansion hall, Long Yufan had already finished two cups of tea, yet Chu Xin and Chu Chen were still muttering to each other, seemingly dragging their feet. He grew impatient and urged, "You two, isn''t it time to hand over the Divine Artifact?" Chu Xin blinked her large eyes curiously and asked, "Uncle, did I ever say I was going to give you the Divine Artifact?" Crack! The teacup in Long Yufan''s hands was crushed, his expression suddenly turned cold, and he spoke in a deep voice, "Are you playing me?" "State Governor, State Governor, something terrible has happened." Just then, a State Mansion guard rushed in, anxiously speaking, "A bunch of brats are attacking the State Mansion, and places like the Treasure Pavilion, Hidden Skill Pavilion, Alchemy Pavilion, and many other important locations have been emptied." "A bunch of brats?" Long Yufan swiftly stood up, speaking in a heavy tone, "Attacking the State Mansion, why did I not sense anything?" After he spoke, he suddenly remembered he had set up a Prohibition that isolated Emperor''s Thought. Since his Emperor''s Thought couldn''t get out, naturally, he wouldn''t be able to sense any movement outside the hall. Discover more stories at My Virtual Library Empire "You two little beasts, dare to scheme against me? Seeking death." Long Yufan glared at Chu Xin and Chu Chen, his tone incredibly dark, as the force of Rule Power oscillated around him, his killing intent chilling. "That''s for trying to covet our Divine Artifact." Chu Xin, not frightened at all, waved her small white hand and said cheerfully, "Big baddie, bye-bye." After speaking, her figure vanished into thin air. "Big baddie, bye-bye." Chu Chen also spoke in a babyish tone and then disappeared. "Gone?" Long Yufan stood, stunned. The hall was supposed to be secure with his Prohibition in place, making it impossible to leave through space teleportation. How did those two brats escape? "State Governor!" The guard spoke up to remind him, "Those brats..." Long Yufan came to his senses and hastily lifted the Prohibition, only then sensing the disastrous state of the State Mansion. A dozen brats were rampaging through the State Mansion, destroying every visible structure and emptying all discovered treasures. "Damn little beasts." Long Yufan, infuriated, tried to activate the Guardian Formation but found it unresponsive. Only after scanning with his Emperor''s Thought did he realize even the Array Base had been dug out. "I will tear you to pieces." He bellowed furiously and in one step appeared before the two nearest brats. Rule Power converged around him, and a fearsome Suppression swept through. "The big baddie is here, let''s go." In a voice as soft as a baby''s, the two brats vanished without trace. Long Yufan was stunned again, uncertain whether to dispel his gathered attack or throw it. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He roared once more and charged at the other brats. But each time he reached them, they vanished at the sight of him, and even his early setup of Prohibitions was futile. In the end, all of the brats had escaped, and he hadn''t been able to hold onto a single one. "Aah!" Long Yufan, like a man gone mad, soared into the sky, wildly swinging his formidable Rule Power in attack, venting the fury in his heart. Swish, swish, swish! Four figures sensed the fluctuations of Rule Power and arrived through space breaking. Upon seeing the miserable condition of the State Mansion, they were all stunned. "State Governor, what is this...?" Lei Zhan asked. Long Yufan, appearing in front of the four with eyes bloodshot, questioned, "Didn''t you say there were only two brats? Why are there more than a dozen?" King Holy Master frowned and explained, "They have consumed the Nine-colored Deer Grass and comprehended the Nine-colored Battle Body. Only two are the actual bodies; the rest are all Battle Bodies." "Nine-colored Battle Body?" Long Yufan paused for a moment, then angrily retorted, "Such critical information, and you chose to keep it hidden?" Lei Zhan couldn''t help but respond, "Had the State Governor kept the promise and informed us immediately upon finding those two brats, would this have happened?" Long Yufan was at a loss for words and after a moment''s cold huff, he flashed and appeared in front of the Transmission Array. Chapter 259 Lei Wanjun Desires to Forge the Blood Demon Body "Greetings, State Governor." Seeing Long Yufan personally appear and take over the guard duty from the Deputy Commander, the guards hurried forward with respectful greetings. No sooner had they greeted him than they saw Lei Zhan and his three companions appear and hurriedly greeted them again, "Greetings to the four elders." Although Lei Zhan and the others were not from the State Mansion, they were Martial Emperors after all, and the necessary etiquettes must not be forgotten. "Have any children come to the transmission array?" Long Yufan asked in a deep voice. "There were two!" The guard who had been sent away by the Deputy Commander spoke up. "Where are they? Why wasn''t I informed?" Long Yufan asked angrily. The guard, shaking with fear, stammered, "I was just about to inform the State Governor when the Deputy Commander came and told me to hand them over to him. I thought he would inform you." "Deputy Commander?" Long Yufan''s expression changed slightly. His Emperor''s Thought swept out, finding the Deputy Commander enjoying a delicious meal at home, and in a flash, he appeared before the Deputy Commander. Lei Zhan and the others exchanged glances and followed suit. "State Governor, you''ve arrived." Seeing Long Yufan, the Deputy Commander showed no surprise and even raised his wine cup to ask, "Care for a drink?" Long Yufan didn''t take it but asked with a somber face, "Where are those two brats?" The Deputy Commander shook his head with a laugh, saying, "I activated the transmission array; they''ve left." "Where did they go?" Long Yufan''s expression turned even colder. "Central State." The Deputy Commander took a sip of wine and a bite of food before speaking. Enjoy exclusive content from My Virtual Library Empire "Central State?" Lei Zhan and the others frowned simultaneously. If they had gone to Central State, that would make things rather difficult. Long Yufan''s eyes narrowed. With a grab through the air, he seized the Deputy Commander in his hand. Rule Power surged, directly drilling into the Deputy Commander''s head. "No! No!" Fear finally appeared in the Deputy Commander''s eyes, and his whole body struggled desperately. However, in front of a Late Stage Martial Emperor, the strength of a Martial Saint like him was simply not enough. Soon his expression became vacant, memories formed into images, emerging before the five of them. The identity of the Cangzhou spy, as well as the activation of the transmission array and the secret change of the destination, all were plainly revealed. Long Yufan looked cold, killing intent erupting from him. He directly crushed the Deputy Commander''s head, and said coldly, "What a sneaky seventh brother, having planted such a spy right under my nose." "He sent those two brats to the Desolate State?" Lei Zhan''s brows furrowed tightly, his expression extremely ugly. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Holy Master Wang spoke gravely, "Desolate State is allied with Cangzhou, and their relationship with our Thunder State is not that great. With those two brats in Desolate State, what are we to do?" "We can''t just give up, can we? Not to mention the Divine Artifacts they carry, there are also those Magic Treasures they stole from our Holy Land; we must retrieve them," urged the Supreme Elder of the Divine Spear Sect. "And what can we do if we don''t give up? Are we supposed to march into Desolate State?" The Supreme Elder of the Thunder Sect sighed lightly and said, "While Desolate State has only four Martial Emperors, two of them are at the Late Stage. Their overall strength is even stronger than that of our Thunder State. Moreover, they are allies with Cangzhou. Since the Cangzhou State Governor sent those two brats there, it indicates they have already reached an agreement. When the time comes, the Martial Emperors from Cangzhou will surely go to Desolate State. If we were to march there, we might not even come back alive. And even if we did, we would face the onslaught of other states. It''s a loss-making proposition." At these words, everyone fell silent. But Long Yufan smirked coldly, "Since we can''t go to Desolate State, let''s have them teleported back." "Teleported back? What do you mean?" Lei Zhan and the others looked at each other, puzzled. Long Yufan turned to look in the direction of Desolate State and said indifferently, "In this world, it''s not just the seventh brother who knows how to place his pieces." A chess piece? The State Governor had planted a chess piece in the Desolate State? If that was the case, then there might still be a chance. A glimmer of hope reignited in the eyes of Lei Zhan and the other three as they clenched their fists towards Long Yufan and said, "If so, then we shall return to the Holy Land and wait for the Holy Master''s good news." "Mm!" Long Yufan nodded. Lei Zhan and the others tore through the sky as they left, but with the lesson learned from before, they had arranged for people to closely monitor the movements in the State City. "Dad, did we catch those two bear children?" Returning to Thunder Sect, Lei Wanjun hurriedly greeted him, eagerly asking. "They ran to the Desolate State." Lei Zhan said in a heavy tone, then turned to look at Lei Wanjun and spoke in a cold voice, "You unfilial son, your stupidity has caused great losses to our Thunder Sect. If not for you being my only son, I''d have slapped you to death. Go to Myriad Thunder Cliff and train for ten years, do not step out of Myriad Thunder Cliff within these ten years." Lei Wanjun''s face changed drastically, and Lei''s mother urgently said, "Husband, the weakest Thunder Beast in Myriad Thunder Cliff is of the Sixth Rank, most are of the Seventh Rank, and there are even Eighth Rank Thunder Beasts. Letting Jun''er stay there for ten years could kill him." Lei Zhan let out a cold snort and said, "He can''t even compare to the battle bodies of two three-year-old bear children, if he doesn''t train in Myriad Thunder Cliff, he''ll become trash sooner or later." "Husband..." Lei''s mother wanted to persuade him further but was stopped by Lei Wanjun. Lei Wanjun took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, "I''ll go." That sentence from Lei Zhan, "can''t even compare to the battle bodies of two three-year-old bear children," deeply wounded his pride. As the number one Heavenly Pride of Thunder State and one of the top five Heavenly Prides in Jiuzhou, he naturally had his own pride. "Good, that''s a bit more like my son." Lei Zhan nodded with satisfaction. Lei Wanjun bowed to Lei Zhan and Lei''s mother, then resolutely turned and left. Upon arriving at the entrance to Myriad Thunder Cliff, a blood fog rose up, blocking his path. "Want to surpass those two bear children? Merely relying on your own effort is impossible." A hoarse voice came from the blood fog. "Who are you? Show yourself! What skill is there in hiding?" Lei Wanjun was already full of anger with nowhere to vent; startled by the blood fog, he then began attacking frantically. Sizzle! Thunder Dao Law struck the blood fog, sending wisps of green smoke rising. But the voice from within the blood fog seemed unaffected, still speaking calmly, "I have a way to make you surpass those two bear children." Upon hearing this, Lei Wanjun immediately ceased his attack and asked with a frown, "What way do you have?" The voice in the blood fog sounded again: "I can help you condense the Blood Demon Body. Once the Blood Demon Body is successfully condensed, it can devour the True Qi of Cultivators, Power of Laws, even Rule Power for cultivation, and it can regenerate limbs, growing to the extreme where even blood drops can regenerate. Surpassing those two bear children would be as easy as flipping your hand." "Blood Demon Body? It sounds like the Demon Path; there must be a cost, right?" Lei Wanjun asked gravely. "Of course, the Blood Demon Body needs to be nourished with the Essence Blood of Cultivators," said the voice in the blood fog. "Then how does that differ from an evil demon?" Lei Wanjun said coldly, then bypassed the blood fog and continued towards Myriad Thunder Cliff. The voice in the blood fog said again, "You don''t need to be in such a hurry to refuse, think it over slowly. Besides, let me remind you that even if you train in seclusion at Myriad Thunder Cliff for ten years, you''ll at most reach the Peak of Martial Saint. You''ll still be instantly killed by those two bear children. If you want to surpass them, condensing the Blood Demon Body is the only path." Lei Wanjun paused, his expression extremely ugly. After a long silence, he finally spoke with difficulty, "How to condense the Blood Demon Body?" "That''s better, I''ll help you." A strange laugh came from the blood fog, then it merged into Lei Wanjun''s body. Lei Wanjun''s body shuddered, a hint of red flashed across his eyes, and he continued into Myriad Thunder Cliff. However, starting from that day, every night in Thunder State, Cultivators would disappear without a trace. Chapter 260 Blocking True Qi and Power of Laws? Useless Against a Mischievous Child Desolate State City. The teleportation array suddenly lit up, and three figures, one large and two small, appeared out of thin air. "Is this Central State?" Chu Chen surveyed his surroundings, his round eyes filled with curiosity and excitement. "Have we finally arrived in Central State?" Chu Xin also looked around, feeling somewhat surreal. Enjoy more content from My Virtual Library Empire Since leaving Big Stone Village, although only a few months had passed, their experiences made it seem like a long time had gone by. The goal they had worked hard for so long was finally reached, yet they could hardly believe it. "No, this isn''t right." However, the man shook his head with a somber expression, "This is not Central State." "Not Central State?" Chu Xin and Chu Chen simultaneously turned to look at him. "Uncle, how do you know this isn''t Central State?" Chu Xin asked curiously. The man said gravely, "I, I''ve been to Central State. Normally, taking the State City''s teleportation array should have taken us directly to the Imperial City of Central State. But the teleportation array in the Imperial City is much larger than this. Clearly, this is not the Imperial City of Central State." "So it isn''t Central State, did we take the wrong path again?" Chu Chen''s face fell with disappointment, and his cute little brows almost knit together. "No, it was probably the Deputy Commander of the Thunder State teleportation array guard who played tricks on us. I don''t know why he transported us here." "Then where is this?" sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chu Xin looked around and asked in a low voice. The man shook his head, "I don''t know where this is either." He thought for a moment, approached the teleportation array guard, and said, "Hello, I want to go to Central State." The guard did not pay attention to him but looked over Chu Xin and Chu Chen for a while before suddenly saying, "Arrest them all." The State Governor had issued an order that all children transported from Thunder State be arrested, not one to be spared. "Run!" Thinking he was the target, the man shouted loudly and ran outwards. Chu Xin and Chu Chen, hearing this, also hurriedly followed. However, nine teleportation array guards moved, blocking the trio''s path. "Set up the Nine Palace Soul-locking Array!" All nine guards shouted together, forming seals with their hands, and instantly a magical array was formed. "Dammit! I can''t use my True Qi or the Power of Laws." The man fell from the sky, cursing angrily. Seeing this, Chu Xin and Chu Chen also descended next to the man; this uncle was a good person, and they couldn''t just stand by and watch. "Mother Uncle, it really is you," Chu Xin said with a grin. At that moment, since the man could not use his True Qi or the Power of Laws, his altered appearance couldn''t be maintained, and he reverted to his original face. "Wow! Mother Uncle, I just said it was you. I really wasn''t wrong," Chu Chen also cooed excitedly. Despite being trapped in the array, the siblings were not the least bit panicked. "Mother Uncle?" Jin Hong was stunned for a moment and looked at these two unfamiliar kids, still not comprehending for a while. Who are they? Aside from those two little ones who had helped him escape, he didn''t know any other children. Wait a minute! They called him Mother Uncle? Those two kids also mistook him for their mother and rescued him on that account. Could it be¡­ Realizing this, Jin Hong finally came to his senses and exclaimed in surprise, "Is it you?" "Yes, yes, it''s us, Auntie Uncle." Chu Xin and Chu Chen nodded vigorously, their faces lit with excitement. Jin Hong''s face revealed a trace of joy. If it was these two little ones, perhaps they still had a chance to escape. "Auntie Uncle, didn''t you say you didn''t know how to get to Central State?" Chu Xin suddenly spoke up. Jin Hong''s face stiffened, and he said awkwardly, "Actually, I was worried that following me would lead to you being hunted by the State Governor of Cangzhou." It was indeed strange. He expected that the State Governor would send a large number of powerful fighters, or even come personally, to hunt him down, but he had crossed the State Sea without any obstruction. Little did he know, at that time, the State Governor of Cangzhou was besieging Chu Xin and Chu Chen on Deer Island with seven Martial Emperors and naturally had no time to hunt him down. Chu Chen blinked his large, innocent eyes and said, "Even if we don''t follow you, we''re still being hunted." "Uh, that''s true. You took his Blood Pond; he wouldn''t just let you off." Jin Hong also realized this and chuckled awkwardly, changing the topic, "Let''s think about how to break the Array. This Nine Palace Soul-locking Array can seal a cultivator''s True Qi. The nine guards of the Teleportation Array, who are all Martial Saints, can even lock down the Power of Laws of those inside the Array. In other words, unless one reaches the Martial Emperor Realm, it''s impossible to break free from the Array''s constraints and one becomes powerless." "Since you know about the Nine Palace Soul-locking Array, don''t think about resisting. Just surrender quietly." The Commander said smilingly. Jin Hong looked up at him and asked in a deep voice, "May I ask where is this place? Why have you captured us?" The Commander casually said, "This place is Desolate State City. As for why we captured you, I do not know." With that, he performed a sealing gesture, and three chains stretched out from the Array, coiling towards the three of them. "These are the Spirit-locking Ropes from within the Soul-locking Array, possessing the same effect as the Array. Once bound, we truly can only be slaughtered by others," Jin Hong said softly. But even knowing the power of the Spirit-locking Ropes, he couldn''t use his True Qi or Rule Power at the moment, being just an ordinary person, he could only watch helplessly as the Spirit-locking Ropes attacked him, powerless to stop them. "It sounds pretty formidable." Chu Chen blinked his round, big eyes, curiously looking at the three chains. Chu Xin tilted her little head, whispering, "I wonder if we can limit the Rule Power by arranging this Array with Divine Rune Power?" "Huh?" Upon hearing that, Chu Chen''s eyes suddenly lit up. "Sister, I think we can try that, but they surely won''t want to teach us how to set up the Array." "No worries, the State Mansion definitely has it. Once we''ve emptied the mansion, we''ll definitely find it." Chu Xin waved her hand, and three sword energies tore through the air, shattering the three chains. Empty the Desolate State Mansion? Jin Hong''s mouth twitched slightly. The State Governor of Desolate State was a Late Stage Martial Emperor; these two kids were really bold. "You actually aren''t affected by the Soul-locking Array?" The nine guards, seeing the Spirit-locking Rope shattered, were immediately shocked. The Nine Palace Soul-locking Array had never been escaped by anyone once set. They had captured many Peak Martial Saints with this Array without ever failing. Unexpectedly, it was ineffective against these audacious kids. "Is that strange?" Chu Chen raised his chubby little hand and swung it fiercely; a Sword Energy tore through the air. Crack! The Nine Palace Soul-locking Array emitted a crisp sound, showing fine cracks. "This is bad!" The nine guards were alarmed. They desperately infused their internal Rule Power, but it was too late. Boom! The Nine Palace Soul-locking Array shattered explosively, with the nine guards spitting blood as they were blown back, receiving severe backlash. "So powerful!" Jin Hong was astounded. Not only were these kids unaffected by the Nine Palace Soul-locking Array, but they could also destroy the Array with a single strike. Were they even human? "Let''s go!" However, now wasn''t the time to dwell on these matters. It was better to leave this place first. "Leaving? You aren''t going anywhere today." Just then, a cold snort sounded as terrifying Martial Emperor''s Suppression swept over them. Chapter 261 Naughty Kid, You Took Something You Shouldnt Have Chu Xin and Chu Chen simultaneously turned their heads to see a short, plump man with a resemblance to Long Yufan in his brows yet whose eyes held a hint of darkness, standing with his hands behind his back in the void. "State Governor!" Nine guards hurriedly got up to pay their respects. The Desolate State Governor, Long Yutu? Jin Hong slightly lowered his head, not daring to look directly at the man. Having served as the State Governor in Cangzhou for so many years, he naturally knew the relationship between Cangzhou and the Desolate State. Once his identity was exposed, the Cangzhou State Governor might come directly to the Desolate State. Long Yutu waved his hand, letting the injured guards step back, then glanced at Jin Hong before ignoring him and began closely observing Chu Xin and Chu Chen. "Are you the two troublemakers who caused havoc in Cangzhou?" He asked with interest. "No!" Chu Xin and Chu Chen shook their heads hurriedly, then each held one of Jin Hong''s hands, one on the left and one on the right. Chu Xin, with an innocent face, said, "We followed our uncle here from Thunder State to play in the Desolate State. We don''t know who those troublemakers in Cangzhou are." Chu Chen echoed, "We''ve never been to Cangzhou." Jin Hong''s mouth twitched, speechless. "Is he your uncle?" Long Yutu then took another look at Jin Hong, a glint in his eye, and smiled, "Now I remember. You seem to be the State Governor of Cangzhou, right? I''ve seen you a few times in Cangzhou. It''s quite the coincidence that all the people my younger brother wants are here, gathered in one place. Now I don''t have to look for each of them individually." Jin Hong, realizing he had been recognized, sighed slightly, and paid his respects with a salute, "I''ve seen the State Governor. The Cangzhou State Governor is willing to collude with evil forces; does the Desolate State Governor really intend to abet tyranny?" Long Yutu smiled indifferently and said, "Is that so? That''s different from what I''ve heard. My younger brother told me you betrayed Cangzhou and colluded with evil forces. Should I believe you, or should I believe him?" Jin Hong was at a loss for words. In terms of closeness, he, the former State Governor of Cangzhou, could not compare to two State Governors who were brothers after all. Long Yutu gave a slight smile, turned his head to look at Chu Xin and Chu Chen, and said, "My younger brother mentioned that you took something you shouldn''t have?" Chu Chen tugged at Chu Xin''s sleeve, puzzled, and asked, "Sister, what is the thing we shouldn''t have taken?" "I don''t know." Chu Xin tilted her little head in thought, shook her head, and said sweetly, "They tricked us. We emptied their treasures. Father said this is called give and take. All those things were ours to take. It seems there''s nothing we shouldn''t have taken." Jin Hong was speechless. Was give and take supposed to be used like this? Is that what their father usually taught? Anyway, he didn''t believe it. Long Yutu was also startled, shocked by the children''s logic, and after a moment, chuckled dryly, "Indeed, trouble makers. Fine, I''ll take it myself." With that, he raised his hand, applying force across the void. Endless Rule Power surged, condensing into an immense Rule Giant Hand in the air, slowly descending. At that moment, the entire void seemed to be restrained by the Rule Giant Hand, leaving no room to escape. Jin Hong''s face turned deathly pale. He wasn''t facing a Martial Emperor for the first time, but this one, being more powerful than the Cangzhou State Governor, left him feeling even more powerless. It seemed he was truly done for this time. If only he had known not to follow these two youngsters. He still hadn''t sent back the intelligence on Cangzhou to the Central State, hadn''t completed his mission. He couldn''t afford to die now. "Let''s go!" Chu Xin called out sweetly. Leave? Under a late-stage attack from a Martial Emperor, how could they escape? Jin Hong didn''t react because he was well aware that escaping from an attack by a late-stage Martial Emperor was impossible. "Uncle, what are you daydreaming about?" Chu Chen pulled at Jin Hong. Before he could respond, they had disappeared from their original spot, appearing inside the Divine Coffin Space. "Where am I?" Jin Hong looked around in astonishment, the place was eerily empty, well, no, there was a piglet, palm-sized and sleeping. "This is inside my Divine Coffin," Chu Xin giggled, then calmly took out a phoenix-shaped mask and put it on her face. With a wave of her snow-white hand, the Divine Coffin shot through the air and disappeared. "A coffin?" Long Yutu paused, then snorted coldly and reached out his hand. A massive hand made of Rule Power traveled through the void and instantly grabbed the Divine Coffin, now thousands of miles away, immobilizing it in mid-air. Immediately after, his body flickered, and in an instant, he appeared in front of the Divine Coffin, examining it closely. "This coffin is interesting; it can actually block the Emperor''s Thought?" Long Yutu muttered to himself eyes twinkling with an unusual light. He laughed and yelled, "You brats, come out. You can''t escape from me." "I''m not coming out. What are you going to do, bite me?" The voice of Chu Xin came from inside the Divine Coffin, her tone smug and infuriating. Enjoy new adventures from My Virtual Library Empire "Hmph!" Long Yutu snorted coldly, raised his hand, and punched the air, carrying boundless Rule Power. With a thunderous roar, the punch condensed from Rule Power smashed into the Divine Coffin, causing a deafening noise. Gold Divine Runes flickered on the coffin, which shook slightly but that was all. "Huh?" Long Yutu exclaimed softly, his face showing a trace of surprise. Although he hadn''t used his full strength, he was a Martial Emperor in the Late Stage; even an Early Stage Martial Emperor wouldn''t dare to take his punch head-on. Yet, the coffin remained intact? "I want to see how long this coffin can hold up." He snorted coldly again and launched another punch, this time with ten times more power than the previous one. Another loud noise resounded, Divine Runes on the coffin flickered more frequently, and it shook more violently, but ultimately, it still held up. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "This coffin has incredibly strong defenses." This time, Long Yutu was genuinely shocked. He had used his full strength in that last punch and still couldn''t break the coffin. "Again!" He got angry, determined to smash the coffin to pieces. A pair of boxing gloves appeared on his hands, sparkling with immensely concentrated Rule Power. They were his Emperor''s Artifact, a Top Grade Emperor''s Artifact, the Futu Fist. The martial art he practiced was the matching Futu Fist, which was extremely powerful. He had once killed an Early Stage Martial Emperor with a single punch, earning his fame in one battle and being titled the Great Futu Emperor. "Break!" He roared furiously, throwing punches consecutively, resulting in two more loud bangs. The Divine Coffin was sent flying hundreds of miles, the Divine Runes nearly extinguished, yet the coffin still didn''t shatter. "This bastard is really powerful," Inside the Divine Coffin, feeling the terrifying recoil, Chu Xin shook her numb hands and grimaced. "He seems much more powerful than Lei Zhan and the others," Chu Chen nodded in agreement. Powerful? That was a Martial Emperor in the Late Stage, and he had even used an Emperor''s Artifact, attacking with full force. The lethality was terrifying. Jin Hong watched the projection screen in front of him, internally exclaiming, but at the same time, incredibly shocked. What exactly was this coffin? It could block a late-stage Martial Emperor''s full-force attack, which was utterly baffling. Could it be that this coffin is a Divine Artifact? At that thought, Jin Hong''s pupils constricted, his face filled with horror. Chapter 262 Can the Infants Body Actually Accommodate Rule Power? "Attacked with the Emperor''s Artifact and still couldn''t break through?" Long Yutu tore through the void and reappeared in front of the Divine Coffin, looking at the intact Divine Coffin, his pupils suddenly shrank as he murmured to himself, "Could this coffin be a Divine Artifact?" Even a top grade Emperor''s Artifact, if the wielder hasn''t reached the late stages of the Martial Emperor, shouldn''t remain unscathed under his full-force attack. Therefore, there was only one possibility, this coffin was a Divine Artifact. "Oh, number seven, number seven, you actually hid such crucial information, could it be that you wanted to keep the Divine Artifact all to yourself?" Long Yutu sneered and looked up at the Divine Coffin again, swinging his fists, launching another attack. If he couldn''t break the Divine Coffin, then he would just have to shake the person inside to death. As long as the person inside died and there was no one to control it, the Divine Coffin would become an unclaimed Divine Artifact, and he would naturally be able to take it easily. Your next read is at My Virtual Library Empire "What do we do now?" Inside the Divine Coffin, Jin Hong had recovered from the shock of the Divine Artifact and, looking at the crazily attacking Long Yutu in the projection, sank into despair again. Regardless of how strong a Divine Artifact was, it had higher energy demands; once that little girl''s energy was depleted, they could only wait for death. "Uncle, don''t be afraid, we will protect you," Chu Chen patted Jin Hong''s thigh, then his own little chest, declaring confidently. "Uncle, if you''re tired, you can sleep for a bit." Chu Xin, while channeling Divine Rune Power into the Divine Coffin, turned to Jin Hong and said. The siblings had no worries about the current situation; if they really couldn''t block the attacks in the end, they would just summon their father''s Spirit Body, right? With the Rule Power enhancing the Divine Coffin, were they afraid they couldn''t escape? Jin Hong''s mouth twitched slightly; being able to sleep at this time, one had to be a pig. Speaking of which, he couldn''t help but glance at the sleeping little pig, envy shining in his eyes. It was better to be a pig, indeed, eating then sleeping, waking up to eat again, not even waking up from such a loud disturbance. "Let''s go!" Chu Xin waved her snow-white little hand, and the Divine Coffin broke through the air, evading Long Yutu''s attack, speeding away into the distance. "Stay behind." But just then, a figure appeared out of nowhere, stomping down. Rule Power surged, condensing into a giant foot that came crashing down from the sky. "Wow! What a big foot, wonder if it has foot odor." Chu Xin yelled out, her snowy white hands quickly forming Hand Seals, maneuvering the Divine Coffin to dodge the giant foot and breaking away in another direction. "Roll back here!" However, another figure appeared, and after a wave of his hand, a huge Rule Hand slammed onto the Divine Coffin, dragging it back. The Divine Coffin spun around in midair before coming to a halt, suspended in the void hundreds of miles away. "The State Governor of Cangzhou, Long Yukuang and the Supreme Elder from the Cangzhou Prefecture have really arrived." Seeing the two men in the projection, Jin Hong''s pupils contracted once more, his expression extremely grim. Dealing with one Long Yutu was already difficult enough, and now with the addition of Long Yukuang and a Supreme Elder, it seemed they were indeed doomed. "Yikes! Those two big bad guys have come too." Chu Xin blinked her round eyes and murmured, "Looks like we really do need to summon Daddy''s Spirit Body now." Chime! Just then, the sleeping twin-headed pig suddenly opened its elongated eyes, emitting two resonant dragon cries. "Wow, I''ve finally broken through." "Broken through, broken through." The voices of his two pig heads were a bit different, both somewhat childlike, sounding like two five or six-year-old children speaking. What the fuck? The little pig can speak? Jin Hong''s eyes bulged, and his mouth gaped open in utter shock. Only a Demon Beast that has reached Eighth Rank could speak. So, this little pig the size of a palm was actually a terrifying Demon Beast comparable to a Martial Emperor Level? "Eh? Little pig, you can talk now?" Chu Chen held the little pig by its Dragon Tail, lifted it to his eyes to take a closer look, with round, curious eyes. Jin Hong''s eyelids twitched. Just reverence him a little bit, okay? If he gets angry, we''re done for. "Bro, bro, there are people here, can you leave me some face?" "That''s right, some face." The two-headed little pig spun round and round in the air, its twin jaws opening and closing, its voice full of pleading. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. I''m already an Eighth Rank Demon Beast, I have the dignity of an Eighth Rank Demon Beast, for goodness'' sake, I need to save some face in front of others. "It doesn''t look like you''ve changed much." Chu Chen muttered, tossing the little pig onto the ground, and then seemed to remember something. He warned fiercely, "And another thing, don''t call me ''bro''; call me ''Big Brother.'' Er, no, call me ''Second Brother.'' Call me ''sister'' ''Big Sister.'' Got it? If you mess up, I''ll roast your pig head." "Yes, yes, Second Brother," agreed the two-headed little pig, nodding its heads. Watching the humble little pig, Jin Hong''s mouth twitched. This was probably the least dignified Eighth Rank Demon Beast he had ever seen. These two little brats are truly impressive, actually raising an Eighth Rank Demon Beast, and this Demon Beast is like a pet in front of them, lacking any of the majesty of an Eighth Rank Demon Beast. He had no idea that the two-headed little pig had seen the two youngsters'' father slay an Early Stage Martial Emperor. And he was merely at the Early Stage of Eighth Rank, not fit to be slain by the youngsters'' father. "Little pig, you''ve broken through to Eighth Rank?" Chu Xin, who was controlling the Divine Coffin, turned her head to look at the two-headed little pig and asked. "Yes, Big Sister, I''ve broken through," it replied. Proudly raising his two little pig heads upon mentioning this, the little pig was feeling quite proud now, as its Realm was now higher than those two little demons. "Feed your Rule Power into me," said Chu Xin. Originally, she planned to summon their father''s Spirit Body and use its Rule Power to control the Divine Coffin and unleash its capabilities. But since the little pig had broken through, she decided to borrow the little pig''s Rule Power first. "Alright, Big Sister." The two-headed little pig flew into the air, channeling the dark Silent Annihilation Thunder Rule Power into Chu Xin''s body. "No, you can''t!" Jin Hong wanted to warn them, but it was too late. Watching the terrifying Silent Annihilation Thunder Rule Power flow into Chu Xin''s body without end, he bemoaned, "You reckless little brat, how can you handle the might of Rule Power without reaching the Martial Emperor Realm?" "Uncle, don''t worry, it''s not the first time we''re doing this. It''ll be fine," Chu Chen reassured, waving his chubby little hand with a milky voice. Not the first time? What does he mean? Jin Hong was stunned for a moment, and then gave Chu Xin another careful look. He noticed that she seemed quite relaxed and didn''t appear to be in pain at all. How is this possible? That''s Rule Power, and it''s the rather overbearing Silent Annihilation Thunder Rule Power at that. How can this little brat''s body be so strong? To be able to easily accommodate even Rule Power? Could it be that her physical strength has reached the level of an Emperor Body? No, that''s impossible. Jin Hong shook his head, dismissing the crazy thought. Without having gone through the Heavenly Tribulation, it''s impossible to condense an Emperor Body. Little did he know, as soon as that Rule Power entered Chu Xin''s body, it was enveloped by Divine Rune Power. Even the mightiest Rule Power became as obedient as a well-behaved baby in front of the Divine Rune Power, incapable of causing any harm to her body. Chapter 263 The Brat Has Nowhere to Hide Under My Fate Barrier As Chu Xin accepted the Rule Power, outside the Divine Coffin, three Peak Martial Emperors stood suspended in the air, positioning the Divine Coffin in the center. State Governor looked at Long Yutu with a grave tone and said, "Old Seven, you never mentioned that those two bear children had Divine Artifacts on them." Long Yutu laughed and replied, "Third brother, it''s not too late to mention it now. If they didn''t have Divine Artifacts, how could they have escaped from me? But rest assured, Third brother, they have more than one Divine Artifact on them. Aside from the Blood Pond and the items from my Cangzhou Prefecture, I''ll only take one Divine Artifact; the rest of the treasures are all yours. What do you think?" "Very good!" Long Yutu nodded slightly, a satisfied expression finally appearing on his face. Long Yutu looked down at the Divine Coffin, his eyes flickering with intense killing intent. He sent the two bear children to Desolate State, not Cangzhou, bearing in mind that they had Divine Artifacts on them, and that he, along with the Supreme Elder, might not be able to capture them alone. The matter of the Blood Pond was not suitable for Liu Hongxu and Li Tiankuang to know. Moreover, the two bear children had a father capable of killing an Early Stage Martial Emperor, whose whereabouts were unknown. Taking all these factors into account, he eventually decided to have Thunder State''s pieces send the two children to Desolate State, to team up with Long Yutu to deal with them. "Leave the bodies of those two bear children to me; I need their corpses to pay respects to my brother," the Supreme Elder said with a heavy voice. Long Yutu glanced at him, a hint of confusion in his eyes. Long Yutu explained, "The Second Supreme Elder was killed by the bear children''s father." Long Yutu nodded, not too concerned, as he didn''t know that the Supreme Elder''s brother had broken through to the Martial Emperor Realm - after all, he had met the two only a few times. Seeing this, Long Yutu thought for a moment and decided to tell the truth to avoid any accidents, and he solemnly reminded him, "Third brother, the Second Supreme Elder of my mansion has already broken through to the Martial Emperor Realm; it''s said he was slain by their father in just two moves." "What?" Long Yutu turned his head abruptly, his eyebrows tightly knitted as he said in a deep voice, "Old Seven, such important information and you dare hide it from me. Is there anything else I don''t know about? Tell me everything." To be able to kill a Martial Emperor in only two moves, the bear children''s father could very likely be at the Late Stage Martial Emperor level; if he were to suddenly launch a surprise attack, the consequences would be unimaginable. Long Yutu further said, "Those two bear children have eaten the Nine-colored Deer Grass on Deer Island and have comprehended the Nine-colored Battle Body." Long Yutu''s eyelids twitched; the scoundrel had hidden so many crucial pieces of information. It was lucky to have discovered this early, otherwise, they might indeed have been outwitted by the two bear children. "Let''s act, to prevent any more unforeseen changes in the night," the Supreme Elder urged. The two bear children were just too cunning; he didn''t want to drag this out any longer. "Attack!" Long Yutu and Long Yutu both nodded in agreement. Hum! At that moment, the Divine Coffin suddenly started to tremble, the previously extinguished Divine Runes lit up again, and this time they emanated the aura of Rule Power. "Rule Power? Is there a Martial Emperor helping them? Is it their father?" Long Yutu raised an eyebrow, instantly on guard. Long Yutu shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Since my return from Central State, their father has not shown up." Swoosh! While the three remained vigilant, the Divine Coffin suddenly stood upright and soared into the air above them. "Thinking of escaping?" All three shouted in unison, each raising a hand, ready to launch an attack. "Subdue!" Just then, the Divine Coffin plummeted, forming a pitch-black "Subdue" character on the side facing the three men. The same ability, under the enhancement of different Rule Powers, produced completely different effects. Previously, under the enhancement of the Nine-colored Deer Rule Power, the platinum "Subdue" character seemed to have the power to suppress everything. Now, under the enhancement of the Silent Annihilation Thunder Rule Power from the twin-headed piglet, that "Subdue" character contained the momentum to destroy everything. "What kind of Divine Skills is this?" Under this force, the three felt tremendous oppressive power. They were Martial Emperors; in particular, Long Yutu was at the Late Stage of Martial Emperor; yet they still felt this sense of oppression. "Break for me!" The three of them struck out in unison, hammering against the Divine Coffin. With a thunderous roar, the terrifying aftershock swept out, instantly reducing the nearby mountains and forests to nothingness. The three were sent flying ten miles back, while the Divine Coffin was also shaken and flew toward the higher skies. "Such terrifying power." Their hearts were full of shock, and their eyes flickered with even stronger greed. As expected of a Divine Artifact, with the enhancement of the power of rules, it possessed such fearsome might. If they were to control it, wouldn''t they be invincible among their peers, even capable of killing those of a higher rank? "Quick, chase it, the Divine Coffin is getting away." Suddenly, Long Yutu''s expression changed, and he tore through the void in pursuit. "Don''t let the Divine Coffin enter the clouds." Long Yukuang and the Supreme Elder also hurriedly followed. It was Chu Xin who, using the rebounding force, controlled the Divine Coffin to burst directly into the clouds. The Divine Coffin could block the Emperor''s Thought, and as long as it was out of sight, even a Peak Martial Emperor could not sense its presence. If it entered the clouds, the chance of escape would be much greater. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Hmph!" Long Yutu snorted coldly, punching towards the sky. His punch exploded in the clouds with a thunderous boom, dispersing them in all directions and revealing the Divine Coffin. "Where do you think you''re going!" Your next read awaits at My Virtual Library Empire Seeing the Divine Coffin breaking away into the distance, he bellowed and took out a seal, which was the Desolate State Governor Seal. As he made a hand gesture, the State Governor Seal released a golden light that soared into the sky and exploded high above, forming a golden Barrier that blocked all paths. Bang! The Divine Coffin crashed against the golden barrier and was bounced back. "Under my Fate Barrier, you cannot escape." Long Yutu said in a cold voice. Swoosh! Swoosh! Long Yukuang and the Supreme Elder quickly pursued the Divine Coffin. Although Long Yukuang was also a State Governor, he couldn''t use the State Governor Seal in the State Sea before, and now in the Desolate State, he couldn''t use the Cangzhou State Governor Seal either, no different from an ordinary Martial Emperor. But with Long Yutu''s Fate Barrier, it was enough. "A barrier formed by the power of fate, this time we''re truly done for." Inside the Divine Coffin, Jin Hong''s face turned ashen once again. The power of fate could suppress all forces, which was why the Martial Emperors of each state, even the Holy Masters of the Holy Lands, had to be so polite to the State Governors. At the same time, this was also the method by which the Jiuzhou Empire unified Jiuzhou and governed it. "Power of fate?" Chu Xin blinked her round eyes and turned to Chu Chen, saying, "Brother, take out that Blood Pond." "Sure, sister." Chu Chen nodded, waved his hand, and threw out a Blood Pond. The blood in the pond churned, emitting a sinister and evil aura. "A Blood Pond? Could it be that you can control the Blood Pond?" Jin Hong''s pupils shrank, and a trace of fear appeared on his face. He had been imprisoned by Long Yukuang in this Blood Pond for many years, harboring an innate disgust and fear of it. However, he also knew that the blood water in the Blood Pond could corrode the power of fate, which, if controlled, could possibly turn the tides. "Not really, but let''s try." Chu Xin giggled, then with a wave of her little white hand, she drew the blood water out of the Blood Pond and poured it directly into the Divine Coffin. Hum! The next moment, the originally pitch-black Divine Coffin suddenly turned blood red. Chapter 264 Can the Mischievous Child Actually Control the Blood Pond? "This Divine Coffin truly lives up to the name of a Divine Artifact, to think it can absorb energy from the Blood Pond?" Jin Hong, watching through the projection, was so shocked that his mouth fell open. "I didn''t know either, just thought I''d give it a try, and it really worked." Chu Xin giggled and continued to pour the Blood Water from the Blood Pond into the Divine Coffin. Try? Jin Hong''s mouth twitched slightly. It wasn''t the first time he had heard this word today. Didn''t this little kid worry about failing? If it failed, there might not even be a corpse left. "Seal!" At that moment, Chu Xin waved her immaculate little hand and called out in a babyish voice, as the Divine Coffin once again dashed toward the Fate Barrier, breaking through the air. The originally mysterious Black Coffin had now transformed into an evil Blood Coffin, which with a loud bang, struck the Fate Barrier. Sizzle! The power of Fate continuously melted the crimson Blood Water, yet the Blood Water was also constantly corroding the power of Fate. Strands of red mixed with golden smoke rose up. Moreover, with the suppression function of the Divine Coffin itself, it magnified the corrosive ability of the Blood Water, instantly corroding a large hole in the Fate Barrier. Whoosh! The Divine Coffin passed through it, disappearing into the void in the blink of an eye. All of this happened in the blink of an eye, so quickly that three Martial Emperors couldn''t react in time. "Damn!" Long Yutu hastily retracted the State Governor Seal and chased after it through the void. Long Yukuang and the Supreme Elder quickly followed, all with incredibly grim expressions on their faces. "That aura..." Find your next read at My Virtual Library Empire Long Yutu was shocked, too familiar with that aura, transmitted to Long Yukuang, asking, "Is that the Blood Pond you lost?" "It should be, but that''s impossible. How could that kid control the Blood Pond, he has only had it for a short while?" Long Yukuang''s tone also filled with disbelief. He had had the Blood Pond for so long, and had only let it swallow people thrown above it. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. But these two rascals had actually extracted the Blood Water from the Blood Pond and poured it into the Divine Coffin, a task of vastly different difficulty. Long Yutu hesitated and then asked, "Number seven, do you think these two rascals came from there? Otherwise, how would they know how to use the Blood Pond? Only there could nurture such freakishly talented monsters." Long Yukuang paused, hesitating, "Shouldn''t be, right? The people from there almost all need to be owners of a Blood Pond to enter, and every one of them emits a chill and evil aura. But these two rascals have a mysterious and holy energy within them, noble and authoritative, completely opposite of those evil Blood Robes." "True!" Long Yutu nodded secretly, the energy used by those two rascals was unknown but its properties were the exact opposite of those of the Blood Robes, so it seemed unlikely they came from the same place. But apart from those people, who else could use the Blood Pond? "Wait!" Suddenly, he called the other two to stop. Long Yukuang stopped and looked ahead as the Divine Coffin entered a mountain range, frowning and asking, "Brother, why did we stop chasing?" The Great Elder of Cangzhou also urgently said, "That Divine Coffin can block Emperor''s Thought, if we can''t see it with the naked eye, it will be hard to find later." Long Yutu shook his head and said, "This place is the Forbidden Land of Desolate State, even a Martial Emperor would risk perishing if he rashly entered." Long Yukuang and the Supreme Elder were suddenly startled, taking a closer look at the seemingly unremarkable mountain range, faces showing a trace of confusion. "It doesn''t look like anything special." The Supreme Elder frowned and said. After a moment of thought, Long Yukuang asked, "Could this be the Godslayer Mountain Range?" "Indeed!" Long Yutu nodded, "This is the Godslayer Mountain Range, deep within lies the Godfall Valley, rumored to be where an Ancient God fell during Ancient Times. Although this god''s strength wasn''t great, it still remains an existence beyond our ability to resist. After the god fell, his resentment did not dissipate, influencing the Demon Beasts of this mountain range, giving rise to countless Fierce Beasts. Among them are three Emperor Level Fierce Beasts with formidable strength. Within the Godslayer Mountain Range, influenced by resentment, our Emperor''s Thought is suppressed, and even our temperament can be affected. It''s hard for cultivators to wield their full strength, not to mention the risk of losing their sanity if they stay too long." "Three Emperor Level Fierce Beasts? They won''t come out?" The Supreme Elder exclaimed in shock. Long Yutu shook his head, "This Godslayer Mountain Range seems to have some kind of prohibition that we can''t perceive, but those Fierce Beasts can sense it, preventing them from daring to step out of the Godslayer Mountain Range." "I see." Long Yukuang and the Supreme Elder suddenly realized and then fell into deep thought while looking at the mountain range. Fierce Beasts, unlike Demon Beasts, possess no intelligence and will ruthlessly kill all non-Fierce Beast creatures they see, even if they know it will lead to their death, rushing in ceaselessly like moths to a flame. Moreover, the Fierce Beasts of this Godslayer Mountain Range are influenced by the resentment of an Ancient God, likely making them even stronger than ordinary Fierce Beasts. With three Emperor Level Fierce Beasts, if they were to rashly enter, there truly might be a risk of perishing. After pondering for a moment, Long Yutu said, "It seems that just with us alone, we cannot capture those two mischievous kids. We need to seek help." Long Yukuang frowned slightly, although this could potentially expose the Blood Pond, entering the Godslayer Mountain Range seemed to be the only way. Long Yutu glanced at Long Yukuang and said indifferently, "I will tell them that a Divine Artifact has appeared in the Godslayer Mountain Range, they will naturally come. Then we can secretly search for those two mischievous kids and strike covertly." "If that''s the case, then let''s also invite the two Martial Emperors from Cangzhou." Long Yukuang spoke up, "The more people we have, the higher our chances of success." "Alright!" Long Yutu nodded, not refusing. Although Martial Emperors are forbidden from entering other states, it''s different if invited by a State Governor. "First, let''s secure the Godslayer Mountain Range and prevent those two mischievous kids from escaping." Long Yutu spoke gravely, then the three of them took to the skies, seated cross-legged in the void, guarding three directions of the Godslayer Mountain Range. "A Divine Artifact has appeared in the Godslayer Mountain Range?" The two Martial Emperors from Desolate State Sacred Land, along with another reclusive Martial Emperor from the Desolate State Mansion, upon receiving Long Yutu''s message, rushed through the skies toward the Godslayer Mountain Range. "The State Governor''s message mentions a Divine Artifact appearing in the Godslayer Mountain Range?" Liu Hongxu and Li Tiankuang from Cangzhou also used the Transmission Array to reach Desolate State, then rushed through the skies toward the Godslayer Mountain Range. Eight Martial Emperors floated in the air, eyeing the mountain range below, their eyes filled with greed. "State Governor, is there truly a Divine Artifact emerging here?" The Holy Master of Desolate State''s Sky Wolf Sword Sect, a man with an ugly appearance, sinister eyes, yet emitting strong Sword Intent, shifted his gaze from the Godslayer Mountain Range and looked at Long Yutu, asking doubtfully, "Why don''t I feel any signs of it?" "Would I lie to you? There must be a Divine Artifact inside." Long Yutu spoke indifferently. He wasn''t lying, after all, those two mischievous kids had already entered the Godslayer Mountain Range, and they did have two Divine Artifacts with them. "Ah, the Godslayer Mountain Range. Besides the mysterious powerful figure who appeared three years ago, no one else who has gone in has come out unscathed," voiced another Martial Emperor from the Desolate State Mansion with some hesitation. "If there really is a Divine Artifact, it''s worth the risk." The eyes of another Martial Emperor from the Desolate State Sacred Land flickered madly. At this remark, everyone couldn''t help but nod. Ordinary treasures might not concern them, but a Divine Artifact was worth risking their lives for. "First, set up an Array that covers the entire Godslayer Mountain Range to prevent others from breaking in," Long Yutu said. "Alright!" The seven nodded, then after setting up a strong Array together, they headed into the mountain range as one. Chapter 265 Indomitable Swarm of Fierce Beasts? Theyre All Meat "Sister, why haven''t those big baddies chased after us?" Atop a mountain in the Godslayer Mountain Range, the Divine Coffin came to a halt, and Chu Chen looked at the images in front of him with curiosity. Originally, those Martial Emperors could be seen in the projections, but now there was no trace of them, obviously they hadn''t caught up. Chu Xin shook her head and said, "I don''t know either, maybe they got tired. Who cares, let''s eat a fruit first." Jin Hong, standing to the side, was somewhat speechless. They were Martial Emperors, how could they get tired just from chasing them a short way? If they hadn''t caught up, there was only one possibility, and that was that there was a problem with this mountain range. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. With that thought, he couldn''t help but speak up to warn them, "There might be danger here, the kind of threat even Martial Emperors can sense." "Here?" Chu Xin took a bite of a Thunder Fruit, blinked her round eyes, and said with confusion while watching everything on the projection screen, "There doesn''t seem to be anything special here." Crackle! Sparks of electricity flickered both atop the Thunder Fruit and from Chu Xin''s mouth, leaving Jin Hong completely stunned. "It doesn''t seem dangerous here either." Chu Chen also started eating a fruit, his mouth full of electric sparks, but he didn''t mind at all. Jin Hong looked at the two of them for a while before asking in surprise, "Young friends, are you eating Thunder Fruits?" "Yep." Chu Xin nodded and handed a Thunder Fruit to Jin Hong, "Uncle, do you want one? They''re really tasty." Jin Hong quickly waved his hands and refused, "No thank you, I won''t eat it." Stay tuned with My Virtual Library Empire He wasn''t a Thunder Element Cultivator and dared not carelessly eat that Thunder Fruit; it could potentially cause trouble. "These Thunder Fruits are exclusive to the Thunder Sect in the Thunder State Holy Land, and only Thunder Sect Cultivators can exchange for them with sect contribution, they are never sold to outsiders. How did you get them? Did you snatch them from Thunder Sect Cultivators?" Jin Hong asked curiously. "No, no, we definitely didn''t snatch them," Chu Chen shook his head repeatedly in denial. "If it wasn''t snatched, don''t tell me you traded some treasures with Thunder Sect Cultivators for them?" Jin Hong thought and felt that this was the only explanation. "Not at all," Chu Xin, after quickly finishing a Thunder Fruit, said seriously, "We simply emptied the Thunder Sect Forbidden Land. Those Thunder Trees, and their Thunder Fruit Hall, we took them all. When we return, we''ll find somewhere to plant them, so in the future, we''ll have an endless supply of Thunder Fruits." "You emptied the Thunder Sect Forbidden Land?" Jin Hong was dumbfounded. "Yep, well, not exactly." Chu Xin tilted her little head and after a moment added, "Actually, not only the Thunder Sect Forbidden Land, but also their Treasure Pavilion, Hidden Skill Pavilion and Alchemy Pavilion; we took everything. Oh, right, that silly Divine Spear Sect too, we emptied it out as well." Jin Hong swallowed hard, these two were crazy, to have emptied out both of Thunder State''s Holy Lands, no wonder Thunder State''s four Martial Emperors had chased them all the way to the State City. If it had been him, he would definitely go insane too. Whimper! The two-headed piglet also widened its long slender eyes with a hint of regret, "I missed lots of fun while I was asleep, what a shame I couldn''t join big sis and second brother, too bad." Jin Hong glanced at it, this piglet was a troublemaker too, birds of a feather flock together. Although this fellow was a pig, not human. Chu Chen finished his Thunder Fruit and reminded, "Sister, you forgot to mention Thunder State''s State Mansion." "Oh, right, almost forgot, we also emptied out Thunder State''s State Mansion." Chu Xin patted her smooth forehead with her white hand and chuckled awkwardly, seemingly embarrassed that she had forgotten this detail. The State Mansion was emptied too? Jin Hong was dumbfounded. The two major Holy Lands and the State Mansion¡ªthe top three forces of Thunder State¡ªhad actually been looted by these two brats. If word got out, probably no one would believe it. "I seem to have been a bit forgetful lately, could it be because I''m getting older?" Chu Xin muttered quietly, her pretty little eyebrows slightly furrowed. She used to hear her father say that memory fades with age, and now she seemed to understand a bit. She had only aged half a year, and her memory was already a bit unreliable. Her father had aged so many half-years, so it was understandable that his memory wasn''t good. "Sis, drink more Beast Milk. Daddy said drinking more Beast Milk can improve memory. You must have gone too long without it." While speaking, Chu Chen took out his Beast Milk to drink and muttered to himself, "I need to drink more too, or I''ll have bad memory." "Right, right, right, drink more Beast Milk." Chu Xin also took out a milk bottle and started gulping it down. Listening to the siblings'' conversation, Jin Hong couldn''t help but roll his eyes. These two little milk babies, not even as tall as his knees, were discussing the problems of aging and memory loss in front of him, which really sounded a bit hurtful. Bang! Just at that moment, the Divine Coffin shook violently as if something had struck it hard. "Did those big baddies catch up?" Chu Chen, with a milk bottle in his mouth, spoke unclearly. "This is..." Jin Hong looked at the projected screen, his face changing dramatically. He saw countless large beasts with blood-red eyes and an aura full of violent brutality rushing towards the Divine Coffin crazily, hitting it with their claws, slamming their bodies, and even biting with their mouths. "Fierce Beasts, it''s Fierce Beasts, a swarm of them!" Jin Hong''s body couldn''t stop trembling. The Fierce Beasts were different from Demon Beasts; if a Demon Beast thought it couldn''t win, it would flee. But Fierce Beasts wouldn''t. They would kill all non-Fierce Beasts they encountered until they''re all dead. Once entangled by them, it''s a fight to the death. He now understood why those Martial Emperors, including Long Yutu, hadn''t caught up. There must be Fierce Beasts in this mountain range that even they were wary of. What could make Martial Emperors wary would only be Emperor Level Fierce Beasts. With this thought, his face turned ashen. Inside the mountain range was a swarm of relentless Fierce Beasts, including Emperor Level ones. Outside, several Martial Emperors were blocking the way; it looked like this time, they were doomed. Whine! Even the two-headed piglet showed a trace of seriousness in its slender eyes. If they were Demon Beasts, they would probably not dare to come close facing its imperial might, but these were Fierce Beasts, who wouldn''t fear any imperial might. Let''s not even talk about imperial might; even the Suppression of a Martial God, or even a god, wouldn''t make them fear. Even if they were crushed to death by the Suppression, they wouldn''t retreat half a step. "Wow! So much meat." Compared to Jin Hong''s fear and concern, Chu Xin''s eyes saw barbecue. She licked the drool from the corner of her mouth and said excitedly, "Brother, get the tools ready; I want to eat barbecue. Oh, Uncle said these are Fierce Beasts? I wonder if they are tastier than Demon Beasts." "Okay!" Chu Chen nodded and took out barbeque racks, a large pot, and other tools from the Sumeru Ring. Chu Xin''s snow-white little hand pinched the air, and eight Battle Bodies walked out from her. At the same time, four Battle Bodies emerged from Chu Chen, making a total of twelve Battle Bodies that Chu Xin sent out of the Divine Coffin. "Kill!" The twelve Battle Bodies shouted in unison, unleashing a frenzied slaughter amongst the Fierce Beast horde. These Fierce Beasts were not high level and had no strength to fight back before them, yet despite this, the Fierce Beasts continued to charge fearlessly at the twelve Battle Bodies. Chapter 266 Uncle, do you also want to drink Beast Milk? Chu Chen summoned two more Battle Bodies, tasked specifically with collecting the corpses of Fierce Beasts and transporting them back to the Divine Coffin. There, the remaining two Battle Bodies and Chu Xin joined in to skin and gut the beasts. Meanwhile, Chu Chen was entirely responsible for roasting the meat and cooking Blood Soup. "Are these clones or Spirit Bodies?" Jin Hong opened his mouth wide in surprise. Many cultivators practiced the Clone Technique, but the cultivation level of a clone needed to be cultivated from scratch. Beyond clones, there were also Spirit Bodies, whose cultivation level depended on the main body''s level at the time of separation. Once a Spirit Body was created, its cultivation could not be improved, and each Spirit Body had a limited lifespan. "No," Chu Chen shook his head, thought for a moment, and said, "I think it''s called a Battle Body." "Battle Body?" Jin Hong was even more shocked. Battle Bodies were extremely difficult to cultivate. Once successfully cultivated, a Battle Body''s level could automatically advance with the main body''s improvement without the need for its own cultivation. Of course, cultivating on its own would naturally accelerate the cultivation progress. For ordinary cultivators, cultivating even one Battle Body was extremely difficult, yet these two brats had managed to cultivate so many Battle Bodies. After finishing with a Fierce Beast corpse, Chu Xin brought the meat to the grilling rack and, with a cheeky smile, said, "Yep, they''re Battle Bodies. We ate Blood Soup made with Nine-colored Deer Grass on Deer Island, and after eating it, we comprehended the Nine-colored Battle Body." sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Comprehending the Nine-colored Battle Body just by eating Blood Soup? Jin Hong was speechless. That sounded too easy. Wait a second, Nine-colored Deer Grass? He suddenly realized and exclaimed in surprise, "You actually went to Deer Island and snatched the Nine-colored Deer Grass from the Nine-colored Deer?" The Nine-colored Deer was an Eighth Rank Middle Stage Demon Beast, and with its Innate Divine Ability, the Nine-colored Battle Body, even a Martial Emperor in the late stage wouldn''t likely defeat it on Deer Island. How could these two brats, along with a Demon Beast not native to State Sea at the early stage of Eighth Rank, possibly defeat the Nine-colored Deer? However, these two brats were clearly troublemakers. If they could provoke the Martial Emperors of Cangzhou, Thunder State, and Desolate State into chasing them and still remain unscathed, they definitely weren''t simple. Considering this, it didn''t seem impossible for them to have snatched the Nine-colored Deer Grass right from under the Nine-colored Deer''s nose. "We didn''t snatch it," Chu Chen said indignantly, his eyes wide with anger, "Our Nine-colored Deer Grass was a gift from our mentor." "Mentor?" Jin Hong had a puzzled expression. What did the Nine-colored Deer Grass have to do with their mentor? Could it be that their mentor had snatched it from the Nine-colored Deer? This thought left him in awe, "Your mentor is truly formidable, managing to snatch the Nine-colored Deer Grass right from the mouth of the Nine-colored Deer within the Deer Cave." What kind of terrifying family did these two brats come from that even their mentor could steal from the Nine-colored Deer? They had mentioned their mother being imprisoned in the Imperial City, hadn''t they? If they were to make a scene in the Imperial City, it could lead to a major crisis. If he had the opportunity, he should persuade Empress to release their mother, to build good karma. Given the Empire''s current instability, it could hardly afford any more turmoil. As Chu Chen turned the meat on the grill, a two-headed piglet by his side drooled over the roasting meat and explained, "No, our sister and brother''s mentor is the Nine-colored Deer itself." "What?" Jin Hong nearly fell over, his face a picture of disbelief. An Eighth Rank Middle Stage Demon Beast serving as a mentor to two brats? That was utterly preposterous. "What''s the matter?" Chu Chen looked up at him, his round eyes showing a hint of confusion, "My sister and I have been drinking the Nine-colored Deer''s Beast Milk since we were little, you know? Dad said since we''re given milk to drink but she''s not our mother, we should call her ''mentor.''" "Drinking Nine-colored Deer Beast Milk since childhood?" Jin Hong swallowed hard and was shocked once again. That was the milk of an Eighth Rank Demon Beast, containing such terrifying energy, and these two little milk babies had been drinking it since they were little? Could their bodies handle it? Their father''s heart was too big; wasn''t he afraid that the little milk babies would be blown up by the Eighth Rank Beast Milk and die? "Uncle, would you like to drink some too? I can share a bit with you, Dad said that good things should be shared with good people. Uncle helped us pay for the Transmission Array Spirit Stones, so you''re a good person." Chu Chen, with his left hand still flipping the roast meat, took out a large bowl with his right hand, half-filled with Beast Milk, and waved his plump little hand, handing the bowl to Jin Hong with a smile, "Uncle, drink up, it''s really good." "No need, this is too precious, I can''t drink it." Jin Hong hurriedly waved his hand to decline, but couldn''t help swallowing again. That was an Eighth Rank treasure; which cultivator wouldn''t want to taste it? Moreover, the energy contained in the Eighth Rank Beast Milk might very well help him break through his bottleneck, which would increase his hope of surviving even more. But now, apart from the few Spirit Stones he had snatched from enemies and the Spirit Stones the two little milk babies gave him, he had nothing else to offer in exchange. He felt a bit guilty about drinking such a precious item for free. "What''s so precious about this?" Chu Chen waved his plump little hand nonchalantly and said, "My sister and I still have lots and lots more. Let me tell you, the milk from the nurse was all emptied by Dad, it''s all with my sister and me now, we can drink it for a long time." The Nine-colored Deer was emptied by their father? Jin Hong had a peculiar look on his face; that phrase sounded so strange, as if their father had done something indecent to the Nine-colored Deer. Surely their father wouldn''t cheat with a Demon Beast, right? When he thought about a grown man and a deer, the imagery was too beautiful, so beautiful it was hard to look directly at it. No, no, that can''t be the case. Jin Hong shook his head quickly, dispelling those not suitable for children, no, not suitable for humans images from his mind, and muttered softly, "I wonder if their father would get so angry when he hears the little milk baby''s words that he would smack their bottoms until they burst." "Uncle, what did you say?" Chu Chen, not having heard clearly, asked with confusion. "Nothing, it''s nothing." Your journey continues at My Virtual Library Empire Jin Hong quickly waved his hand and then looked at the half bowl of Beast Milk again. After hesitating, he said, "If that''s the case, then I won''t be polite, I''ll remember this kindness." It seemed that after returning to the Imperial City, he really needed to remonstrate to death, asking the Empress to release the two little milk babies'' mother. First, it would let the Empire gain another friend and one fewer enemy; second, he could repay the two little milk babies for their life-saving grace and the gift of milk. "Mmm." Chu Chen nodded his head and then turned to the roast meat in his hand, and called out, "Sister, the roast meat is ready, come and try it." "Alrighty!" Chu Xin put down the Fierce Beast carcass in her hands and ran over, grabbing a skewer of roast meat taller than herself, and not minding the heat, she started gobbling it up. "Wow! Delicious, this Fierce Beast meat is so chewy; people with bad teeth wouldn''t be able to eat it." She praised, her mouth full of food making her words unclear. Jin Hong explained, "The energy of the Fierce Beast is all stored in its body, there''s more energy in the flesh than in demon beasts, so naturally, it''s chewier when you eat it." "I see." Chu Chen had an epiphany and offered Jin Hong a skewer of roast meat, saying, "Uncle, eat the roast meat while drinking the Beast Milk, it''s even more amazing." Chapter 267 The Divine Body in the Valley of Fallen Gods "Okay! Thank you." Jin Hong nodded, took a bite of the grilled meat, and his eyes immediately lit up. It had to be said, the flavor of the grilled meat was indeed excellent. Oink oink! The two-headed piglet spoke hurriedly, "Big Brother, what about mine, what about mine?" "Here." Chu Chen picked up two pieces of grilled meat and threw them to the two-headed piglet, each little pig head biting into a piece, happily eating. "Try the Fierce Beast Blood Soup as well." Chu Chen served a bowl each for his sister Chu Xin and Jin Hong, and two bowls for the two-headed piglet, then picked up some grilled meat and continued to eat while flipping the rest. Outside, the twelve Battle Bodies were still continuously slaying Fierce Beasts, as Chu Chen''s two major Battle Bodies kept bringing back the corpses of the Fierce Beasts to the Divine Coffin, to be processed by the other two major Battle Bodies. The Fierce Beasts, which seemed extremely ferocious in the eyes of ordinary people, were now seen as delicious grilled meat by everyone present. Even Jin Hong''s heart was no longer filled with fear, and he devoted himself to enjoying the grilled meat. In the high sky, the Eight Martial Emperors stood suspended in the air, looking down at the overwhelming horde of Fierce Beasts, as well as a dozen or so small figures with masks. They couldn''t help but frown. The Holy Master of the Sky Wolf Sword Sect from the Desolate State Sacred Land asked in confusion, "These fellows with masks are pretty strong, but why are they so short? Are they all dwarves?" "Are those two brats'' Battle Bodies?" Liu Hongxu''s eyes flashed with surprise. They had been chasing those two brats from Cangzhou, and they had seen the Battle Bodies of the two brats at Deer Island and the State Sea. At a glance, they recognized the small figures fighting among the Fierce Beasts; they were the Battle Bodies of the two brats. "Are they also here for the Divine Artifacts of the Godslayer Valley?" Stay updated via My Virtual Library Empire If the Battle Bodies of the two brats were here, then the two brats'' true forms must also be present. They possessed two Divine Artifacts, and including the one in the Godslayer Valley, that would be three Divine Artifacts in total. Thinking of this, Liu Hongxu and Li Tiankuang couldn''t help their eyes from gleaming with excitement. "Brats? What brats?" The two Martial Emperors from the Desolate State Sacred Land, as well as another Martial Emperor from the Desolate State Mansion, all looked at Liu Hongxu in surprise, their faces full of confusion. "Who cares what brats they are, they''re here to snatch the Divine Artifacts anyway, let''s kill them first," Long Yukuang said hurriedly, his eyes narrowing. He had thought that with the Martial Emperor''s ability to travel through space, he would be able to catch up with the two brats very soon. But in this Godslayer Mountain Range, malice affected space, causing their distance traveled through space to be reduced by 99.9%, only able to move about ninety feet at a time. This speed was not faster than the flight speed of the Divine Coffin. Liu Hongxu and Li Tiankuang glanced at him but said nothing. After all, the fewer people who knew about the brats, the better. "Then let''s kill them," the Sky Wolf Holy Master said nonchalantly, raising his hand and unleashing a heaven-covering, earth-blanketing array of brilliant Sword Qi, which transformed into celestial wolves in the air, sweeping forth with the mighty Sword Dao Rules. "Oh no, the big baddies are coming," Chu Xin, who was eating grilled meat, suddenly looked up at the projected image and saw the eight figures hovering in the sky. She started to recall her Battle Bodies while muttering softly, "And they''ve brought help too, how annoying." As Chu Chen recalled his Battle Bodies, he looked at the eight figures huffingly and said, "Sister, shall we summon all of Father''s Spirit Bodies and beat them up?" Chu Xin glanced at him and said irritably, "Those are just Father''s Spirit Bodies, not Father himself. They can''t be compared to Father''s strength, and these guys have a much stronger aura than Father''s Spirit Bodies." "All right then," Chu Chen nodded. "Let''s go!" Chu Xin''s snow-white little hand waved, and the Divine Coffin shook, breaking a pathway through the horde of Fierce Beasts before soaring through the sky. "Chase!" Seeing this, Long Yukuang and the others hurriedly pursued. However, in this Godslayer Mountain Range, Fierce Beasts were everywhere, including the flying ones, some of which struck the Divine Coffin like moths to a flame, while others fearlessly attacked the Eight Martial Emperors. ``` As they drew closer to Godslayer Valley, the level and strength of the Fierce Beasts that appeared became increasingly higher. By the time they reached the edge of Godslayer Valley, only Holy Level Fierce Beasts were appearing, their strength extremely terrifying. Hiding in the Divine Coffin, Jin Hong watched the projected image with trepidation. He couldn''t swallow his roast meat, couldn''t drink his Blood Soup, and even lost interest in continuing with his Beast Milk. "These Fierce Beasts seem very powerful." Chu Chen, while eating roast meat and drinking Blood Soup, watched the group of Holy Level Fierce Beasts on the projection screen with great interest, his round eyes brimming with curiosity. "They''d probably taste even better roasted." Chu Xin''s eyes filled with regret and anger, "If it wasn''t for those big baddies chasing so closely, we could go out, kill these beasts, and roast them to eat¡ªso annoying!" The very thought of the delicious food right in front of them but out of reach only made them more frustrated. She bit fiercely into the roast meat, her round eyes not blinking as she stared at the group of Fierce Beasts and muttered quietly, "Once I get out, I''ll definitely loot everything from your so-called State Mansion, Holy Land, not leaving a single treasure, to infuriate you." "Yeah, yeah, yeah, loot all their treasures." Chu Chen nodded repeatedly in agreement. Jin Hong''s mouth twitched, and his eyelids jumped nervously as he quickly cautioned, "Young friends, don''t act recklessly. The Desolate State Governor Long Yutu and the Sky Wolf Martial Emperor Holy Master are both Late Stage Martial Emperor powerhouses. It''s safer to keep your distance." "We definitely need to keep our distance." S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chu Xin nodded in agreement, to loot someone''s possessions one naturally had to stay far away from them otherwise, how could one loot? In the midst of their conversation, the Divine Coffin had already charged into a Godslayer Valley. This was a valley that looked quite ordinary and was not particularly large, but it was the place with the thickest concentration of resentment within the entire Godslayer Mountain Range. Deep in the valley, a middle-aged man sat cross-legged, his flesh looking intact with a faint divine aura lingering around him. He was very handsome, with his eyes tightly closed and without displaying any signs of life, obviously having been dead for a long time. Three zhang out from his body, the black and red resentment was almost tangible, obscuring everything within. This resentment spread outward, covering the entire valley and mountain range. Roar! The moment the Divine Coffin entered Godslayer Valley, endless Holy Level Fierce Beasts surged forward, with the weakest among them being at the Late Holy Level. Boom! Boom! With roars, Fierce Beasts charged crazily at the Divine Coffin. Divine Runes flickered on the surface of the coffin, repulsing the beasts. But soon, even more beasts threw themselves at it again. "Young friend, what are you planning to do?" Jin Hong saw the Divine Coffin heading straight for the Divine Body and was so scared that he lost all color in his face. The closer it got to the Divine Body, the stronger the beasts that appeared. Those Emperor Level Fierce Beasts, who even the Martial Emperors were wary of, were certainly hiding around the Divine Body. The most important thing was that the Divine Body was uncorrupted and, with so many years having passed, no one knew if anything strange had happened to it. If that Divine Body had any hidden tricks, this Divine Coffin might not be able to hold up against them, for that was a god. Chu Xin said in her babyish voice, "There''s no black and red aura around that pretty big brother, so these beasts definitely can''t enter, and if we go in, we''ll be safe." Jin Hong was startled. He then noticed that divine light surrounded the Divine Body, with no resentment within three zhang of it. And these beasts, affected by the resentment or perhaps even born from it, definitely wouldn''t be able to enter. But were they, with their mere mortal bodies, really able to approach the Divine Body? Jin Hong was uncertain, but it seemed they had no other choice at the moment. Roar! Just then, three heaven-shaking roars sounded near the Divine Body, and a powerful suppression swept through the area. Within the black and red resentment, three pairs of scarlet lantern-like eyes suddenly lit up. Boom! Before Chu Xin and the others could see the owners of those three pairs of "lanterns," the Divine Coffin was violently slapped away. ``` Chapter 268 Chu Xin: Brother, lets sneak in secretly In the high skies above the Valley of Fallen Gods, the Eight Martial Emperors who had followed chased up, slashing at fierce beasts that like moths to a flame were delivering themselves to death, while looking down into the valley to survey the situation of the battle. "So many years have passed, yet the corpse remains as if it were a living person; is this what it means to be a god?" Lang Wudi, the Holy Master of the Celestial Wolves, looked at the Divine Body deep within the Valley of Fallen Gods, his eyes filled with astonishment. "Indeed, it''s an ancient god." Li Tiankuang said with emotion, "If those puppet sects were to see this Divine Corpse, they''d probably go mad." Many puppet sects favored using corpses to create puppets; the stronger one was in life, the stronger the puppet fashioned after their death. If this Divine Corpse could be turned into a puppet, it wouldn''t just surpass Martial Emperors, even Martial Gods would pale in comparison. "Are those two brats thinking of getting close to the Divine Corpse?" Li Tiankuang furrowed his brows and said. Long Yukuang also frowned slightly and spoke in a solemn tone, "The Divine Corpse is surrounded by divine radiance that isolates resentment. These fierce beasts definitely can''t get in. If they hide inside, perhaps they won''t need to worry about being attacked by fierce beasts. Those two brats are quite clever indeed." However, Long Yutu, who was beside him, stared at the Divine Corpse and said doubtfully, "It''s really strange. Logically speaking, the resentment should be released by the Divine Body. Being around the Divine Body should mean the heaviest concentration of resentment, yet there''s not a trace of it." "It must be a Divine Artifact; the Divine Artifact must be near that Divine Body, or perhaps on the body itself." Liu Hongxu''s eyes gleamed brightly. "A Divine Artifact?" Upon hearing these two words, everyone''s eyes lit up in excitement. Even Long Yutu and Long Yukuang exchanged glances, both seeing a hint of surprise in the other''s eyes. The appearance of a Divine Artifact in the Valley of Fallen Gods was just a ruse they had used to deceive others into entering the valley, but based on the current situation, it seemed possible that the Divine Body might actually hold a Divine Artifact. Thinking about it made sense, after all, it was the corpse of an Ancient God. It wouldn''t be strange for it to possess a Divine Artifact. "Let''s go in too. Once inside, first we''ll kill those two brats, then we''ll each use our abilities to compete for the Divine Artifact, how''s that?" The Supreme Elder from Cangzhou said eagerly. While others desired to seize the divine treasures from the brats, he longed desperately to kill the two kids, to avenge his brother. Of course, securing a Divine Artifact in the process would certainly be better. "Agreed!" Everyone nodded unanimously. Seeing this, the Supreme Elder from Cangzhou could hardly wait, tearing through the void, trying to traverse directly to the vicinity of the Divine Body. Pfft! However, in the next moment, his figure was torn from the void, spitting blood and with a pale face he said, "Damn it, the resentment here is too heavy; it''s already affecting this space, making it impossible to perform spatial traversal." Outside the Valley of Fallen Gods, although the space was also affected by resentment, making the distance one could traverse very short, it was still possible to do so. According to the distance traversable outside the Valley of Fallen Gods, it should have been enough for him to reach the vicinity of the Divine Body in a single traversal, but unexpectedly, even spatial traversal was impossible here. Instead, he had suffered backlash from both the void and resentment, inflicting him with severe physical and spiritual injuries. "It seems we can only fly over." Long Yutu said gravely, and then he sped towards the Divine Body. The rest followed closely behind. Roar! One after another, fierce beasts rose into the air, assaulting the Eight Martial Emperors. These were all Holy Level Peak Fierce Beasts. In this densely resentful environment, the combat power they unleashed was enough to instantly kill an ordinary Peak Martial Saint. And the Eight Martial Emperors, affected by the resentment, could not exert their full strength, greatly hindering their advance. However, no matter how strong a Holy Level creature is, it is ultimately inadequate before Emperor Level beings. Even the strongest beasts at the peak of the Holy Level cannot halt the advance of the Eight Martial Emperors. Roar! Just then, a massive beast soared into the sky, its wings unfurling and blocking out the sun. With blood-red eyes, a tiger''s body, and bat-like wings, it somewhat resembled an ancient Qiongqi beast, but its strength was far inferior to a true Qiongqi, probably just a descendant with Qiongqi bloodline and not a purebred Qiongqi. The Qiongqi-like beast let out a heaven-shaking roar, its wings flapping as it charged towards the Eight Martial Emperors. Its huge claws swiped fiercely, as if the whole world was being crushed down upon with that swipe, enveloping everyone. "So powerful!" The Eight Martial Emperors were all startled and hurriedly employed various methods to defend themselves. Whoosh! As they focused on fending off the Qiongqi-like beast, a tiny figure darted through the black and red resentment, moving incredibly fast. One could only see its afterimages, unable to discern its true form. "Be careful!" Long Yukuang shouted loudly, slapping a palm towards the back of the Supreme Elder of Cangzhou. There was a thud as something was repelled, but after being struck away, it once again vanished into the resentment, leaving no one certain of its nature. "Such incredible speed." Everyone was profoundly shocked, clearly sensing another Emperor Level beast, exceptionally adept at speed. The Supreme Elder of Cangzhou, in particular, was frightened into a cold sweat. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He had previously been injured from backlash while forcibly traversing space, making him the weakest and in the poorest state among the Eight Martial Emperors. While beasts lack spiritual wisdom, they do possess extremely high combat instincts and know to target the weakest first. Inside the repelled Divine Coffin, Chu Xin looked at the projected scene of the battle and thought for a moment before saying, "Brother, let''s sneak in quietly." "All right, sister," Chu Chen nodded in agreement. "What are you planning to do?" Jin Hong hurriedly asked. Chu Xin said with a giggly smile, "I''ll make the Battle Body control the Divine Coffin to fly away, drawing the Emperor Level beast that''s blocking us. My brother and I will stealthily slip next to the Divine Corpse, and then we''ll retract the Divine Coffin. Uncle, just stay inside the Divine Coffin." "That''s too dangerous." Jin Hong tried to dissuade them. The Divine Coffin could also block resentment, and once outside, they would not only face relentless attacks from boundless fierce beasts but also the constant risk of their souls being invaded by resentment. Stay too long in this place, and either the beasts will consume you, or the resentment will affect your spiritual wisdom, turning you into a shell that knows only slaughter. "Don''t worry, Uncle, we''ll be fine," Experience more content on My Virtual Library Empire Chu Xin waved her hand dismissively, conjured a spatial passage, and, together with Chu Chen, left the Divine Coffin. Simultaneously, under the control of Chu Xin''s Battle Body, the Divine Coffin sped straight towards the Eight Martial Emperors. The remaining Emperor Level beast glanced at Chu Xin and Chu Chen but did not perceive them as a threat. Thus it disregarded them and pursued the Divine Coffin instead. The beast may lack spiritual wisdom, but it can sense the strength of auras. Being Emperor Level, it naturally aims to kill the strongest; two seemingly harmless individuals could be left for the lower-level beasts to handle. "Let''s go!" Chu Xin and Chu Chen immediately rushed towards the Divine Corpse. The nearby beasts roared and surged forward, but unfortunately, even the peak Holy Level beasts could not stop Chu Xin and Chu Chen''s advance. The siblings, working together, cleaved a bloody path through the mass of beasts with their Sword Energy and Sword Qi, simultaneously collecting the closest beast corpses into the Sumeru Ring. Such excellent food materials certainly couldn''t be wasted. Chapter 269 Chu Chen: You kill the Emperor Level Fierce Beast, Ill do the roasting "We''re here." The fluorescent layer was right before their eyes¡ªstepping into it would free them from the entanglement of the Fierce Beasts. Hum! Chu Xin and Chu Chen had slain the last batch of Fierce Beasts. Taking advantage of the moment before more could gather, they made a great leap into the zone enveloped by the fluorescence. Bang bang! Countless Fierce Beasts pounced at them, but all were rebounded back. Just as they had guessed, these Fierce Beasts could not enter the area covered by fluorescence. "All right, we can finally enjoy our barbecued meat in peace." "And watch a great show too." Your journey continues on My Virtual Library Empire Chu Xin and Chu Chen pulled out small chairs, patted their bottoms, and sat down on them, one hand holding Beast Milk and the other holding a piece of roasted meat taller than themselves. Sitting comfortably with one leg crossed over the other, they took a bite of the meat and a sip of the milk, comfortably watching the spectacle unfold. Meanwhile, the Divine Coffin that had flown toward the Eight Martial Emperors was also retracted as she called back her Battle Body. With a wave of Chu Xin''s pale little hand, she released Jin Hong and the twin-headed pig from the Divine Coffin and cheerfully said, "Uncle, little pig, there are no extra chairs, so you''ll have to sit on the ground." "Watch what?" Jin Hong was a bit confused; a moment ago, he was still in the Divine Coffin, terrified of being chased by an Emperor Level Fierce Beast, still a bit slow to react to the sudden change. "Watching the show." Chu Chen pointed forward, his large round eyes twinkling, "The Martial Emperor battling the Emperor Level Fierce Beast¡ªit''s such an amazing show, you can''t see it anywhere else." The Martial Emperor battling the Emperor Level Fierce Beast? Jin Hong looked up, only to see in the dim resentment ahead, eight Martial Emperors engaged in a fierce fight with two Emperor Level Fierce Beasts, a spectacle both grand and thrilling. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Roar! At that moment, the Emperor Level Fierce Beast that had been pursuing the Divine Coffin suddenly struck the fluorescence, emitting a thunderous noise. Startled, Jin Hong quickly stepped back several steps. Chu Xin chuckled and said, "Uncle, don''t be scared, they can''t get in." Jin Hong, embarrassed by his own cowardice, hurriedly came closer and examined the Emperor Level Fierce Beast closely. It was a huge beast, as large as a rhinoceros and three zhang high, with blood-red eyes emitting a brutal aura. At the moment, it was continuously ramming its sharp horns against the fluorescent layer. But no matter how hard it tried, it could not break through the fluorescence. "Big Bull, you can''t come in; why don''t you go help your companion?" Chu Xin took a sip of Beast Milk, pointed at the battle in the sky, and said in a childish voice. Unfortunately, the Fierce Beast could not understand her words and kept tiredly slamming into the fluorescence. "Such a silly bull, even sillier than the village''s Old Yellow." Chu Chen shook his head, his eyes full of disdain. Old Yellow was a large yellow ox in the village, not a Demon Beast, just an ordinary beast. But even so, it could understand human speech and was kind-hearted. This huge bull was so powerful and yet couldn''t understand words, which was so foolish. "Brother, roast some more meat." Chu Xin spoke, and at the same time took out a small table, threw it on the ground, and it suddenly expanded in the wind, instantly becoming three zhang in size, covered with previously roasted Fierce Beast meat. Jin Hong''s eyes widened in disbelief as he pointed at the table and said, "Little friend, could this table possibly be a Holy Artifact?" It could change its size at will, something normal Magic Treasures couldn''t do. "Yes." Chu Xin nodded her head, tilting it proudly as she said, "Daddy made it especially for us. And this isn''t even the biggest it can get. It can enlarge to hold lots and lots of meat." Jin Hong''s lips twitched slightly as he fell silent. He did not even own a single Holy Artifact, yet this little toddler was using one to eat her meals? Wouldn''t it be better to craft some more serious Holy Artifacts with that effort? What sort of family was this, excessively extravagant and inhumane. "Uncle, let''s eat. It''s more fun to watch the show while eating," Chu Xin mumbled as she bit into her roasted meat. "Okay!" Jin Hong did not refuse, he grabbed a piece of the roasted meat and started eating, musing to himself, "Eating delicious roasted meat and watching top-notch combats, this treatment is indeed rare." "Ooh, so tasty, really tasty. Big brother''s skills have improved again." The two-headed little pig had already started eating heartily on the table, while continuously praising the food. Chu Chen took out the barbecue stand, eating the roasted meat and turning the Fierce Beast''s meat once in a while, occasionally sipping some Beast Milk. He looked up at the intense fight in the sky and yelled in a baby voice, "Uncles, keep it up! Chop down those Fierce Beasts, and I''ll help you roast them. Those big Fierce Beasts would definitely taste delicious." Upon hearing this, Chu Xin''s eyes brightened instantly, and she quickly chimed in, "Yes, yes, yes, uncles, keep it up! Kill those stupid Fierce Beasts." The Eight Martial Emperors, who were concentrating on fighting two Emperor Level Fierce Beasts and numerous Holy Level Peak Fierce Beasts, almost choked on their own blood when they heard the words of the two little toddlers. Turning to look at the two toddlers, one with legs crossed eating roasted meat, the other leisurely turning the Fierce Beasts'' meat, along with a cultivator and a little pig also thoroughly enjoying their food, while they had to fight for their lives. The difference in treatment was like heaven and earth. "That luminescence can block the Fierce Beasts, charge through," Long Yutu said in a deep voice. Though their strength was great, if they continued to stalemate, they would weaken under the influence of resentment, eventually dying at the mouths of the Fierce Beasts. "Alright!" Everyone nodded and cooperated in slaughtering Fierce Beasts, holding off Emperor Level Fierce Beasts, and started moving closer to the Divine Body. The Fierce Beasts lacked Spiritual Wisdom. Although powerful, they naturally couldn''t compete with the cunning of cultivators. With just a little trickery, they managed to lure away the two Emperor Level Fierce Beasts and unleashed their ultimate skills, carving a bloody path through the swarm of beasts, heading straight for the luminescence. "We''ve made it, we''ve made it." The eight looked at the luminescence that was just inches away, their eyes shimmering with excitement. Once inside, they could not only dodge the attacks of the Fierce Beasts but also kill those annoying brats, retrieving everything that belonged to them while seizing the Divine Artifact. "They''re coming in." Jin Hong jumped up in fright, his face turning deathly pale. He also knew what it would mean if the eight Martial Emperors charged in, and he kept retreating in fear. Chu Xin and the two-headed pig put down their roasted meat and stood up, while Chu Chen also stopped roasting. The brother and sister entered a state of alert. Moreover, Chu Xin and Chu Chen had already taken out the Token, ready to summon Daddy''s Spirit Body at any moment. They had already planned that if those eight villains charged in, they would summon all of Daddy''s Spirit Bodies for a wild bombardment, most likely killing one or two. Bang, bang! However, just as the eight were about to enter the luminescence, they seemed to slam into an incredibly solid barrier of copper walls and iron walls, rebounding one after another. Chapter 270 Divine Pressure Doesnt Work on the Little Baby? "What''s going on?" Long Yutu and the others steadied themselves, gazing at the glowing layer with surprise and confusion written all over their faces. "Why? Why can those two rascals enter, but we can''t?" Experience more content on My Virtual Library Empire The Supreme Elder of Cangzhou exclaimed in shock. Long Yukuang and the others looked at the two children inside the glow, their expressions extremely ugly. They couldn''t understand why the glowing barrier, which was meant to stop Fierce Beasts, was stopping them but letting those two rascals through. Roar! However, they didn''t have more time to ponder this question, as the noise they made when they hit the glow had angered the two Emperor Level Fierce Beasts, which had already started attacking. Even the Emperor Level Fierce Beasts that were originally hitting the glow were drawn to the noise and turned to attack the eight Martial Emperors. "Prepare for battle!" Long Yutu shouted loudly, quickly entering a combat state. The other Martial Emperors responded just as quickly, all instantly getting ready for battle. In this valley overshadowed by resentment and battling three Emperor Level Fierce Beasts, even they had to give it their all. "Wow, so they really can''t come in." Chu Chen''s round, wide eyes also filled with surprise before he shook his head and continued grilling the meat. Jin Hong looked at the eight Martial Emperors fighting outside, then at Chu Xin and Chu Chen, and with a puzzled face, he asked, "Why can you come in, but they can''t?" Chu Xin nibbled on some grilled meat and took a sip of Blood Soup, cocked her little head, and in a milky voice, she said, "It must be because they''ve done too many bad things, so they can''t come in. This glow looks righteous and good, it naturally wouldn''t allow bad guys to come in. Fierce Beasts are bad, and they are bad too. Yes, that must be it." The more she spoke, the more she felt she was making sense, even affirming herself. They''ve done too many bad deeds? A slight smirk appeared on Jin Hong''s mouth; such a reason could only be thought of by a child. He eyed the area covered by the glow again, a trace of doubt flashing in his eyes. He muttered softly, "This feels like an Array. But if it is an Array, why would it allow two little tots through but stop those eight Martial Emperors? Never mind, let''s focus on eating the grilled meat first." He shook his head and continued to bury his head in the grilled meat before him. Such delicious grilled meat shouldn''t be missed. As for the two-headed piglet, since it found out that those Martial Emperors couldn''t enter, it lay down and ate heartily, not caring why those Martial Emperors couldn''t enter. After eating and drinking their fill and enjoying the spectacle, Chu Xin rubbed her little stomach, got off the small chair, and called Chu Chen to walk towards the Divine Body. Jin Hong and the two-headed piglet also wanted to go see what was happening, after all, this was a real Divine Corpse, a rare sight in a millennium. However, when they got about ten meters close to the Divine Corpse, a terrifying Suppression swept over them, pressing down the unsuspecting Jin Hong and the two-headed piglet so hard that they found it difficult to breathe. "Is this the Divine Power? Dead for so many years, yet it still has such a strong Suppression." Jin Hong was shocked in his heart, but looking at Chu Xin and Chu Chen who seemed unaffected, he gritted his teeth and continued forward. Seeing this, the two-headed piglet also shook its dual heads and moved forward as well. The closer they got to the Divine Corpse, the stronger the Suppression became. When they were about two meters away from the Divine Corpse, Jin Hong''s legs could no longer lift, and he couldn''t move forward at all. Even the Mana and Power of Laws inside him were difficult to operate. When they were approximately one and a half meters away from the Divine Corpse, the two-headed piglet could no longer move either, collapsing on the ground, panting heavily. Only Chu Xin and Chu Chen seemed completely unaffected by the Divine Pressure, happily hopping towards the Divine Corpse. "This is the Divine, huh? Looks no different from the uncles and aunts in the village," Chu Xin placed her little head close to the Divine Corpse, stared at it intently for a long time, and muttered softly. Chu Chen extended his plump index finger and poked the Divine Corpse''s face, his round eyes suddenly showing a hint of surprise, "It''s so elastic, just like a real one." Smack! Chu Xin slapped him on the back of his head, speaking irritably, "Are you stupid, he was real; he''s just dead now." Chu Chen rubbed the back of his head, looked at the Divine Corpse, and suddenly asked, "Sister, do you think he is really dead? Could he just be sleeping?" "Sleeping? Since when do gods sleep sitting up?" Chu Xin rolled her eyes, turned her head, and asked, "Auntie Uncle, is this god truly dead? Huh? Where is he?" Chu Chen also turned around but didn''t see Jin Hong or the two-headed piglet. Turning back, he found the two-headed piglet lying a few meters away and Jin Hong kneeling even further out, and he couldn''t help but ask in astonishment, "Little pig, why are you asleep? Auntie Uncle, why are you still kneeling on the ground?" The two-headed piglet covered its eyes with its front hooves, hiding its embarrassment. Jin Hong''s mouth twitched as he asked, "Did you two little friends not feel the suppression?" "Suppression? What suppression?" Chu Xin and Chu Chen''s eyes immediately showed a trace of confusion. Seeing this, Jin Hong, shocked, chuckled dryly, "It''s nothing. I just thought that, after all, he is a fallen god, and it might be better to pay respects." "Pay respects to a god? Why should we do that?" Chu Chen widened his eyes, looking puzzled, "Daddy said, ''Kneel to heaven and earth, and kneel to my parents, but don''t kneel to anyone else, not even gods.'' "Um..." Jin Hong was at a loss for words, not knowing how to counter that. He didn''t want to kneel either, but the Divine Pressure was too strong; he simply couldn''t get up. The two-headed piglet felt a bit of sympathy for Jin Hong, relieved that the older sister and brother hadn''t asked him, or else he wouldn''t know how to respond. Ah, Uncle, only I understand you. At this moment, Chu Xin tilted her head thoughtfully and said, "However, Daddy also said that the deceased should be respected, so long as they are not an enemy, paying respects to the dead is acceptable." "Exactly, exactly, your daddy is absolutely right." sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Jin Hong nodded repeatedly, eagerly saying, "That''s right, I was just paying my respects to the deceased. Perhaps this god died defending the world during the ancient times, and he deserves my homage." "Is that so?" There was some skepticism in Chu Chen''s eyes. "Yes, that''s right." Having said this, Jin Hong, fearing the two little ones would continue to dwell on this topic, quickly changed the subject, "My little friends, let''s first see if there are any divine artifacts or treasures on the Divine Body." "Oh, right, we should look for the treasures first." Chu Xin and Chu Chen then remembered the matter at hand and swiftly turned their heads. Chu Chen, recalling what his sister had just said, tilted his head and asked, "Sister, should we pay respects to him?" "Maybe, we should pay our respects?" Chu Xin pondered for a while and said. "Okay!" Chu Chen nodded, his chubby hands coming together as he bowed to the Divine Corpse. Chu Xin also bowed to the Divine Corpse, murmuring under her breath, "Brother Divine Corpse, my brother and I are going to look for treasures on you, so please don''t come haunt our dreams while we''re asleep. Since you''re already dead, the treasures are no use to you and will just gather dust. Better give them to us so we can make them shine. No hard feelings, no hard feelings!" After that, she began searching on the Divine Body. Chapter 271 The Two Naughty Kids Got Spanked by Daddy Again "Divine Corpse Brother?" Upon hearing this address, Jin Hong''s mouth twitched slightly and he said with disbelief, "He''s an Ancient God, at least ten thousand times my age. You call him brother, and you call me uncle?" "He''s handsome." Chu Xin said without turning her head. Being handsome makes him a brother? What kind of logic is that. Wait a minute! What does she mean by that? Is she saying I''m not handsome? Jin Hong suddenly realized, touched his face, and muttered softly, "I was quite handsome when I was young." "Sister, he has a ring on his hand." At that moment, Chu Chen picked up the Divine Corpse''s left hand and exclaimed with surprise. "A ring?" Chu Xin blinked her big eyes and took the ring off the Divine Corpse''s left hand to examine it closely. "Sister, what is this? Is it the Sumeru Ring?" Chu Chen asked curiously. "I don''t know." Chu Xin shook her head, handed the ring to Chu Chen, and said, "Brother, you can have this." "Sister, you don''t want it?" Chu Chen, holding the ring, asked in confusion. Your next chapter awaits on My Virtual Library Empire "I don''t want it." Chu Xin shook her head as her round, large eyes swept over the Divine Corpse once again. "Oh!" Chu Chen agreed, using his thoughts to probe, wanting to see if there were any other treasures inside. "Huh? No reaction?" But when his thoughts touched the ring, there was no movement, which made Chu Chen feel strange. He thought for a moment, then tried using the Divine Rune Power. Typically, a Sumeru Ring needs thoughts to open, but the Sumeru Rings of Chu Xin and Chu Chen were specially refined by Chu Feng, requiring their Divine Rune Power to access them. Hum! The ring burst into light the instant it came into contact with the Divine Rune Power, projecting a phantom figure in the air. "Daddy?" Chu Xin and Chu Chen were stunned as they looked at the figure. "Daddy?" Jin Hong and the two-headed piglet behind them were also stunned. Could this Divine Corpse be their father? No, that can''t be right; the father of these two little devils was still in Cangzhou, where he recently slew a Martial Emperor. He couldn''t possibly be a deceased Ancient God. The two-headed piglet shook its two little heads, its narrow, piggy eyes filled with bewilderment. "You two little rascals, sneaking out again." The moment Chu Feng''s phantom appeared, it formed two large hands, lifting Chu Xin and Chu Chen, and then a third hand materialized, paddling the bottoms of the brother and sister. No matter how fierce Chu Xin and Chu Chen might seem in front of others, in front of their father they were like two well-behaved little lambs, offering no resistance whatsoever. They knew all too well that when being punished by their father, no matter if it hurt or not, they had to scream miserably. "Ah!" The small bodies of the brother and sister hung suspended in mid-air, screaming dramatically. But even Jin Hong and the two-headed piglet couldn''t stand to watch their exaggerated performance. The eight Martial Emperors, who were battling against three Emperor Level Fierce Beasts and endless Holy Level Fierce Beasts in the Godslayer Valley, thought the phantom image was the Divine Soul of the Divine Corpse and were scared enough to almost turn tail and run. But upon hearing the children''s address, they too were frozen in place. ``` What''s going on? Why would the father of those two bear children come out from the Divine Corpse? While they pondered in confusion, the apparition of Chu Feng, who had just beaten up the siblings, roared with laughter looking to the sky, "You two little rascals touching the mark I left on the Divine Ring suggests that the resentment on the Divine Corpse''s body has been completely stripped away by the formation I set up. As for what the Divine Ring is, I have no idea. When I arrived, the resentment was too deep, and the Divine Ring couldn''t be removed; lucky for you two little cubs." With that, the apparition of Chu Feng dissipated. "This is indeed a formation." Jin Hong finally understood; now, everything made sense. The parents of these two little milk babies must have come here beforehand, but discovering that the resentment on the Divine Corpse was too strong, he laid down the formation to strip the resentment from the corpse. He also set up prohibitions, allowing only these two milk babies, forbidding others from entering. That he and the little pig could get in, it must be all thanks to the Divine Coffin. However, the prohibitions left by the father of the two milk babies were able to withstand the attacks of eight Martial Emperors and three Emperor Level Fierce Beasts. Just how terrifying was their father''s Cultivation Realm? At this moment, Jin Hong was even more shocked by the background of the two milk babies. He became more determined in his heart to persuade the Empress to release their mother once back in the Imperial City and form a good relationship with the force behind the two milk babies. "Dammit!" The eight Martial Emperors naturally heard these words as well. They had thought that the glow was from the Divine Corpse itself, never expecting it was set up by the two bear children''s father, just waiting for the arrival of the bear children. "I understand now. It must have been that mysterious powerhouse from three years ago." Another Martial Emperor from the Desolate State Mansion spoke solemnly. The Holy Master of the Sky Wolf Sword Sect said seriously, "To actually be able to strip the resentment from within the Divine Corpse, this formation must have reached at least the peak of Emperor Level, or maybe Divine Level. What exactly is the Cultivation Realm of those bear children''s father, to have been able to set up such a horrifying formation?" Long Yutu, while dodging the attacks of the Emperor Level Fierce Beasts, said gravely, "This formation probably hasn''t reached Divine Level; otherwise, it wouldn''t have just stripped away the resentment, but completely cleansed it. His formation merely stripped the resentment from inside the Divine Corpse and expelled it from the formation. Nevertheless, to achieve this step, among all the Array Masters in Jiuzhou, he is truly unparalleled." "Such a powerful Array Master¡ªshould we really make an enemy out of him? Why not find a way to win him over?" Another Martial Emperor from the Sky Wolf Sword Sect suddenly spoke up. Upon hearing this, everyone fell silent. "Impossible! We''ve already offended those two bear children; do you think they will let bygones be bygones?" The Supreme Elder from Cangzhou was somewhat agitated. The father of the bear children had killed his brother; how could he give up? "Exactly! Since we''ve already offended them, we must root out the threat completely," Long Yukuang nodded in agreement. The Blood Pond and the Ancient Mysterious Realm Token in the bear children''s hands were items he had to seize back at all costs; he could not afford to let go. A trace of hesitation appeared in Long Yutu''s eyes¡ªhe actually held no deep grudges against those mischievous children. Noticing the change in Long Yutu''s expression, Long Yukuang said through a voice transmission, "Third brother, if you don''t help me retrieve the Blood Pond, when the Empress and the States come after me, I can''t guarantee I''ll keep things under wraps." Long Yutu''s gaze turned icy, shooting a chilling look at Long Yukuang, then he said coldly, "Since we''ve offended them, then let''s kill them all." "We must kill!" The Supreme Elder from Cangzhou quickly agreed, but due to his lack of concentration, he got ambushed by that Emperor Level Fierce Beast that had been hidden in the dark, and after a scream, he was sent flying out. "Roar!" The Qiongqi-like Fierce Beast spread its wings and took to the sky, opening its huge mouth to bite at the Supreme Elder from Cangzhou flying towards it. "Evil beast, dare you!" Enraged, Long Yukuang stomped down, and a colossal foot formed by the power of rules descended from the sky, crushing the Qiongqi-like beast in midair and saving the Supreme Elder from Cangzhou. "Thank you, State Governor," The Supreme Elder from Cangzhou hurriedly flew back to the group, enduring the pain to thank Long Yukuang. However, his injuries didn''t look good. There were three deep, bone-revealing claw marks on his back glistening with a green sheen, obviously carrying a severe poison. Even the power of his rules could only barely suppress it. Long Yukuang also noticed the Supreme Elder''s injuries, his brow furrowing as he said solemnly, "Gentlemen, due to the intense resentment here, it''s difficult for us to overcome those three Emperor Level Fierce Beasts. Let''s retreat for now. We can wait outside the Godslayer Mountain Range. With the great formation we''ve set up together, those two bear children won''t be able to escape quietly." "That sounds good." All agreed, nodding their heads. They didn''t want to continue in this stalemate, with the daunting resentment constantly eroding their souls, fearing it might really cause big trouble if it persisted. "Go!" Long Yutu uttered with a low voice, and after jointly forcing back the three Emperor Level Fierce Beasts, everyone fled towards the outside of the Godslayer Mountain Range. As they flew, Long Yukuang reminded him, "Third brother, those two bear children are very cunning; let''s close all the Transmission Arrays for now." "Alright!" Long Yutu nodded and quickly departed. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. ``` Chapter 272 Move the Divine Corpse as well "Sister, those big bad guys left, huh." Chu Chen, who was studying the Divine Ring, looked up at the retreating backs of the Eight Martial Emperors and said in surprise. Chu Xin, without lifting her head, said, "If they''ve left, they''ve left. Have you figured out anything about that Divine Ring of yours?" "Yeah!" Chu Chen nodded and said, "This Divine Ring isn''t the Sumeru Ring, it''s called the Breaking Sky Ring. It can tear through the void to perform space teleportation. One can teleport to any place they''ve been before, and they can also teleport randomly to unknown places. But I''ve only initially refined it, so I can''t use the random teleportation, and I can only teleport within the state, not across states. Teleporting with the Breaking Sky Ring allows one to ignore any prohibitions and Magic Array Barriers below the Heavenly God Level." "The Breaking Sky Ring? That sounds like a pretty good thing." Chu Xin glanced at the Divine Ring on Chu Chen''s little finger with a touch of amazement, her round, twinkling eyes fluttering, clearly concocting some mischievous plan. Fiddling with the Divine Ring, Chu Chen suddenly looked up and asked, "Sister, what cultivation level is ''Heavenly God Level''?" Chu Xin blinked, then shook her head and replied, "I don''t know. I''ve only heard Grandpa Village Chief talk about Martial God; I''ve never heard of Heavenly God." At this moment, Jin Hong, who was kneeling two meters away, suddenly piped up, "Heavenly God should be a cultivation level for gods in the Divine Realm, or perhaps in the Ancient Divine Realm." "Oh." Chu Xin and Chu Chen suddenly saw the light. Jin Hong looked at the Divine Ring in Chu Chen''s hand with envy. The ability to teleport to any previously visited place would be extremely convenient for him. If he could possess that Divine Ring and fully refine it, wouldn''t he be able to teleport directly back to the Imperial City in the Central State? Regrettably, since the Divine Ring had already been initially refined by that little brat, it was no longer available for his use, unless he killed the little brat and took the ring for himself. But that little brat was his life-saving benefactor, and avenging kindness with enmity was something he couldn''t bring himself to do. Besides, considering his cultivation level, who knew how long it would take to refine that Divine Ring, and he might not even be able to fully refine it at all. "Sister, Dad wasn''t a god, right? Can we get out of the prohibitions he left behind?" Chu Chen suddenly asked. Find exclusive stories on My Virtual Library Empire Chu Xin was taken aback. She had no idea about their father''s cultivation level and genuinely didn''t know if he was a god. Hearing this, Jin Hong chuckled, "There should be no gods in Jiuzhou; the gods are all in the Divine Realm." "That''s good." Chu Xin and Chu Chen immediately breathed a sigh of relief; as long as their father wasn''t a god, they could use the Divine Ring to get out. "Sister, have you decided where to go?" Chu Chen, still toying with the Divine Ring, asked. Chu Xin, with her snow-white little hand cupping her delicate chin, thought for a moment and then said, "Those big bad guys dared to come and surround us, we must clean out all their treasures." "Yeah, yeah, yeah, I love emptying out treasures the most." Chu Chen clapped his hands, cheering excitedly. "I want to go too, I want to go too." The Twin-Headed Piglet''s childish voice also piped up. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Having spent a lot of time with the siblings, the innocent Twin-Headed Piglet had developed habits and preferences quite similar to theirs. Jin Hong''s mouth twitched. He advised, "Little friends, after we get out, let''s try to leave the Desolate State first, instead of stirring up more trouble with them." Chu Xin waved her snow-white little hand dismissively and said in a child-like voice, "Don''t worry, Uncle Niangqin, I have a plan." Jin Hong felt like crying but had no tears. What sort of plan could a three or four-year-old brat have? However, the stubborn little brat was not to be swayed, so all he could do was inwardly sigh, wondering how long it would take to get back to the Central State while following the two little ones. But if he didn''t follow the two brats, he feared he might not be able to leave the Desolate State at all. Oh well, it''s one step at a time. "Sister, what''s your plan this time? Tell me about it." Chu Chen urged, displaying blind faith in his sister''s schemes. Chu Xin stood up straight, her tiny snow-white hands clasped behind her back like a miniature teacher, and spoke with her childlike, lisping voice in a deliberate manner, "Those big baddies definitely don''t know what the Divine Ring is for, so I''ll leave the Divine Coffin here to distract them. My brother, myself, and the little piggy, along with the remaining Battle Bodies, will use the Divine Ring to teleport back to the Transmission Array. We''ll wait by the Transmission Array and send the Battle Bodies to the State Mansion and Holy Land to loot treasures. Once we''ve emptied out the treasures, I''ll recall all the Battle Bodies and just use the Transmission Array to leave." "Good, good, good, let''s do that." Chu Chen nodded his head repeatedly, his round eyes full of admiration, "Sister is so smart, I could never have thought of that." Meanwhile, Jin Hong who had been kneeling on the ground all this time couldn''t help but roll his eyes. The little tyke''s flattery came so naturally. Yet for a three or four-year-old kid to come up with such a scheme was indeed somewhat inconceivable, which made him curiously inquire, "Little friend, who did you learn all this from? Did your daddy teach you?" Chu Xin took out the "Three Hundred and Sixty Strategies" from the Sumeru Ring and waved it with pride, "Daddy made it especially for us, and I read it every day." "Three Hundred and Sixty Strategies?" Jin Hong glanced at the title on the cover and his mouth twitched slightly. The name sounded unreliable and the content was all pictures, which he could hardly understand. He had no clue how the little tyke could glean any strategies from it. However, one thing became clear to him¡ªthe father of these two little tykes must be incredibly invincible to afford such boredom. Otherwise, he wouldn''t waste so much time crafting Holy Artifact dining tables, Holy Artifact barbeque racks, Holy Artifact cauldrons, and making such a thick book of strategies that adults couldn''t comprehend. Chu Xin waved her hand, conjuring a spatial doorway in front of Jin Hong, and said, "Auntie, you should just wait inside the Divine Coffin, you''re too weak." Jin Hong''s face muscles quivered ¨C he was, after all, a Martial Saint. Was he really that feeble? But considering that the children''s adversaries were all Martial Emperors, his own strength truly was negligible. With a darkened face, without uttering a single word, he laboriously crawled through the spatial doorway. Chu Chen asked puzzledly, "Why did Auntie have to crawl in there?" "I don''t know, maybe he''s been kneeling for too long and his legs are numb," suggested Chu Xin, shaking her head. The twin-headed piglet rubbed its little head with its front hooves. It wasn''t that his legs were numb, he simply couldn''t stand up at all. Hm, neither can I. "Big Bro, hold me." The twin-headed piglet''s childish voice called out. Chu Chen walked over, caught the piglet by its Dragon Tail, and lifted it upside down while chiding in a childlike tone, "Piggy, you''re already an Eighth Rank Demon Beast, you''ve grown up; why do you still want to be held?" "Hehe, it''s comfy when Big Bro holds me." The twin-headed piglet naturally wouldn''t admit that it couldn''t stand under the Divine Pressure and chuckled in response. "Brother, let''s go," said Chu Xin. She summoned the Divine Coffin, positioning it above the Divine Corpse. "Alrighty!" Chu Chen nodded and, funneling the Divine Rune Power into the Breaking Sky Ring, he drew across the void in front of him, instantly revealing a rift in space. Just as Chu Xin was about to step through, she suddenly turned to look at the Divine Corpse and muttered, "Leaving Brother Divine Corpse here is too lonely. We should take him with us to bury him." Thinking this, she waved her white little hand, attempting to collect the Divine Corpse into the Sumeru Ring but failed. "It won''t go in?" Chu Xin paused, then after some thought, she formed a spatial doorway behind the Divine Corpse, gave a bow to the corpse, and chanted, "Brother Divine Corpse, please don''t take offense." After speaking, she rubbed her white hands together, grabbed the collar of the Divine Corpse, and threw it through the spatial doorway. "Let''s go." Having done all this, Chu Xin patted her tiny hands clean, turned around, and stepped into the rift in space together with Chu Chen. Chapter 273 Mother Uncle, Are You Worshiping the Divine Corpse Again? ``` S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Thump! Just as Jin Hong had sat down in the Divine Coffin Space, ready to think carefully about his next steps, he suddenly felt a terrifying suppression. No time to react, he was pressed flat on the ground, unable to move. "Yah! Auntie Uncle, why did you lie down?" The Battle Body Chu Xin, who was about to control the Divine Coffin to leave the Array, was startled and her eyes widened in surprise at this sight. "Er! It''s nothing, lying down is comfortable." Jin Hong''s mouth twitched slightly as he looked at the Divine Corpse that had suddenly appeared nearby, wanting to cry but without tears. Had that kid''s brain been smashed by a door? To actually move a Divine Corpse into the Divine Coffin. Even though it was the corpse of a God, it wasn''t much use to other Cultivators besides those Puppet Sects. What did that kid want with that thing? If the Divine Corpse stayed here, wouldn''t he have to lie on the ground unable to move forever? That would be too embarrassing. The Battle Body Chu Xin glanced at Jin Hong, and with a wave of her snow-white hand, the Divine Coffin rose into the air. The rich Divine Rune Power enveloped the entire Divine Coffin, allowing it to pass through the Array unobstructed. "Is lying down really comfortable?" The Battle Body Chu Chen came over to Jin Hong''s side and also mimicked Jin Hong''s action by lying on the ground. After a careful feel he muttered, "Auntie Uncle is lying, this isn''t comfortable at all." Jin Hong couldn''t help but roll his eyes, at a loss for words. "Aha! I get it now." The Battle Body Chu Chen suddenly shouted, his round eyes looking toward the Divine Corpse lying not far ahead, saying, "Auntie Uncle, are you worshiping the Divine Corpse brother?" "Yes yes yes, worshiping the Divine Corpse." Jin Hong said over and over. The Battle Body Chu Chen got up from the ground and walked towards the Divine Corpse, muttering as he walked, "Sister should really not let the Divine Corpse lie down like this. If the Divine Corpse lies down, Auntie Uncle has to lie down to worship, how troublesome." Having said that, he helped the Divine Corpse sit up and nodded in satisfaction: "Now there''s no need to lie down to worship." Then he looked at Jin Hong, then at the Divine Corpse, and muttered, "Seems a little far, the village chief grandpa always worships the divine statue up close." With that in mind, the Battle Body Chu Chen grabbed the collar of the Divine Corpse and dragged it toward Jin Hong. As the distance decreased, the Divine Pressure grew stronger. Jin Hong felt his face flush bright red, eventually even spitting out a mouthful of blood, and urgently yelled, "Stop stop stop!" "What''s wrong, Auntie Uncle? Why did you spit out blood?" asked the Battle Body Chu Chen, his voice filled with confusion and concern. "I''m fine." Jin Hong hastily said, "If you drag the Divine Corpse further away, I''ll be fine." "Ah?" The Battle Body Chu Chen looked bewildered: "Auntie Uncle, weren''t you going to worship the Divine Corpse brother? I think it''s easier to worship if it''s closer." With that, he took a couple more steps forward. Jin Hong felt as though the whole world was pressing down on him, his breath coming in gasps, his face turning purple as he struggled to speak, "I''m not worshiping the Divine Corpse, it''s the Divine Pressure on the corpse that I can''t bear." Now that things had come to this, he had no choice but to be honest. Otherwise, that kid might actually drag the Divine Corpse right in front of him, and he reckoned he would become the first Martial Saint to be crushed to death by the suppression of a Divine Corpse. He wasn''t sure whether to feel honored or aggrieved. "Divine Pressure? What''s that?" The Battle Body Chu Chen turned back to the Divine Corpse that he had been dragging by the collar, his round eyes full of confusion. "First move it away, then I''ll explain," Jin Hong said, using all the energy in his body, nearly exhausting himself completely. "Okay, then." ``` Chu Chen''s Battle Body turned around, dragging the Divine Corpse for about thirty feet before looking back and asking, "Auntie Uncle, is this far enough?" "A bit further." Jin Hong could still sense the powerful Divine Pressure, although it had diminished slightly. Within the Array, the pressure from the Divine Corpse extended only thirty feet, but once outside of the Array, the Divine Corpse''s pressure seemed to reach further. His heart was filled with shock. Just how powerful were these extraordinary children''s father, to have laid down an Array that could even suppress Divine Pressure? Chu Chen dragged the Divine Corpse another thirty feet and turned his head once again to ask, "Auntie Uncle, is it okay now?" Find more adventures on My Virtual Library Empire "It''s okay now." Jin Hong nodded. Although he could still feel some of the Divine Pressure at this distance, it was within his tolerance. He finally got up from the ground, gasping for air profusely. "Auntie Uncle, you''re really too weak." Chu Xin, controlling the Divine Coffin''s Battle Body, looked back at Jin Hong with some disdain. Weak? Is this even a question of being weak or not? Jin Hong couldn''t help but roll his eyes again, inwardly expressing his helplessness. That was the body of an Ancient God, after all. Which normal person could withstand the Divine Pressure? Eh! Suddenly, he looked up at Chu Xin and Chu Chen, murmuring to himself: "Except for these two little freaks, and, right, their freakishly powerful father. This whole family is abnormal." Chu Chen''s Battle Body clapped his hands and returned to Jin Hong''s side, somewhat puzzled, and asked, "Auntie Uncle, why can''t I feel the Divine Pressure you mentioned? Is it very formidable?" Jin Hong glanced at him and shook his head, "I don''t know why you can''t sense it. Perhaps your father did something, or maybe it''s because you inherently have a special physique. Gods represent a transformation at the level of life, of soul. It''s a natural suppression higher beings have over lower beings. Even those who reach the Martial God Realm would feel this pressure." The Martial God has not undergone such a transformation; or rather, is in the process of transforming towards godhood, but is not a real god. They would still feel immense suppression under Divine Pressure. That was why Jin Hong was puzzled. Why were the father of these extraordinary children and the children themselves unaffected by the Divine Pressure? Could they all be gods? That seemed far-fetched. "So that''s how it is." Chu Chen''s Battle Body came to a sudden realization. Meanwhile, Chu Xin, who controlled the Divine Coffin zipping through Godslayer Valley, showed a hint of contemplation in her eyes. Roar! Behind the Divine Coffin, a myriad of Fierce Beasts pursued relentlessly. Fortunately, the three Emperor Level Fierce Beasts, along with the majority of the Holy Level Fierce Beasts, had gone to chase after the eight Martial Emperors, so the beasts pursuing the Divine Coffin were not very strong. Just as they were about to break out of Godslayer Valley, suddenly, with a loud bang, as if colliding against a solid wall, the Divine Coffin was bounced back. Through the projection screen, Jin Hong saw what happened and his brows furrowed immediately, grinding his teeth and saying, "Those bastards, they''ve actually laid down such a huge Array around the Godslayer Mountain Range." "Array?" Chu Xin''s Battle Body waved her pure white hand and once again controlled the Divine Coffin to soar through the sky. "Suppress!" Using the Divine Coffin''s suppression Divine Skills, she slammed fiercely against the Magic Array Barrier. However, the Array, laid by the Eight Martial Emperors, was incredibly powerful. Even with the added force of the Divine Skills, it could not be broken. Instead, the commotion they made colliding against the Barrier attracted the attention of a swarm of Fierce Beasts that lingered on the edges, hesitant to leave the area. Roar! With a place to unleash their rage, the three Emperor Level Fierce Beasts led a dense throng of Fierce Beasts, swarming towards the Divine Coffin. Chapter 274 The Transmission Array Closed? Striding into the State Mansion Seven Martial Emperors appeared above the Godslayer Valley, looking down at the Divine Coffin weaving through the Fierce Beast horde. "You naughty kids, you can''t escape, and if you don''t want to be eaten by the Fierce Beasts, hand over all the treasures you possess, and we might let you out," Lang Wudi of the Sky Wolf Sword Sect declared loudly. The Cangzhou Supreme Elder, who was healing his wounds in the distance, frowned slightly upon hearing this, but said nothing more. His current task was to heal, as the poison of that Emperor Level Fierce Beast was truly terrifying and still wreaking havoc within his body. The more he thought about it, the stronger his urge to kill those two naughty kids became. If it weren''t for the chase after these two, he would never have risked entering the Godslayer Valley and received such heavy injuries. As Chu Xin controlled the Divine Coffin to dodge attacks from the Fierce Beasts, she also formed a projection outside the coffin and yelled in a childlike voice, "You big meanies, if you don''t go away I might not be so nice!" "Hehe, I really want to see just how you won''t be so nice," Long Yutu said with a slight smile. The other Martial Emperors also burst into laughter. They had personally experienced how troublesome those Fierce Beasts could be. Especially the three Emperor Level Fierce Beasts; within the resentment-filled Godslayer Mountain Range, their strength had surpassed that of ordinary Martial Emperors. Being relentlessly pursued by them was a dire situation. If it weren''t for the Array, those two naughty kids might actually have a chance to escape with the Divine Coffin, but now that the Godslayer Mountain Range was covered by the Array, they could only entangle themselves with those Fierce Beasts inside. Eventually, they would give up and beg for mercy. "Should we head back for now?" Jin Hong looked at the projection screen showing the dense horde of Fierce Beasts, swallowed hard and suggested. "Alright," Chu Xin''s Battle Body nodded as she controlled the Divine Coffin to make its way back through the Array, deeper into the Godslayer Valley. Bang! Bang! Countless Fierce Beasts crazily slammed into the Magic Array Barrier, even if they were shaken to death by the Barrier, it could not stop their moth-like behavior toward the flame. "Three Emperor Level Fierce Beasts, countless Holy Level Fierce Beasts continuously striking, how long can this Array last? I hope those two little milk babies move quickly," Jin Hong muttered to himself. Meanwhile, Chu Xin and Chu Chen had emerged outside the Teleportation Array of the Desolate State City through the void crack. Of course, this time they wore masks and, carrying a small pig along, the Teleportation Array Guard did not recognize them. "Sorry, the teleportation array is closed today; come back in a few days," the Teleportation Array Guard said indifferently after glancing at the two. "Closed? Why is it closed? What would it take to open it?" Upon hearing this, Chu Chen quickly asked curiously. "Only the State Governor can open it, and besides, this isn''t something you should worry about, please leave quickly," another Teleportation Array Guard urged impatiently. Chu Chen wanted to ask more, but Chu Xin held him back. "Brother, let''s go," Chu Xin turned away and left. Chu Chen, carrying the two-headed pig, followed her with his short little legs, whispering, "Sister, this seems a bit different from your plan. If the Teleportation Array is closed, how are we going to sit and leave?" "It must be those big meanies who are afraid we will escape, that''s why they closed the Teleportation Array," Chu Xin scratched her head, feeling frustrated as this was completely unexpected. Stay connected via My Virtual Library Empire "Big sister, big brother, so are we not going to raid their treasures?" The two-headed pig nestled in Chu Chen''s arms whispered. "Go? Of course, we''re going," Chu Xin emphatically nodded, "Even though the Teleportation Array is closed, it shouldn''t stop us from raiding their treasures." Arriving at a secluded place, Chu Xin and Chu Chen summoned all their Battle Bodies, each splitting into four Battle Bodies, taking the two-headed pig, and headed towards the Sky Wolf Sword Sect in the Desolate State Sacred Land. The two of them, along with the remaining Battle Bodies, headed towards the State Mansion. They didn''t know exactly where the State Mansion and the Sky Wolf Sword Sect were located, but they could fully utilize their ability to act cute and ask for directions along the way. The Sky Wolf Sword Sect and the State Mansion were the two strongest forces in Desolate State, and practically anyone they asked could give them directions. "Here we are, this is the State Mansion," an hour later, Chu Xin and Chu Chen finally arrived outside the State Mansion. "First, set up a large Illusion Array to envelop the entire State Mansion, we can''t let them send messages to those big villains in advance," Chu Xin thought for a moment and said. "Alright!" Chu Chen nodded, then the siblings flew around the State Mansion, continuously dropping Holy Level Illusion Array Stones. "Activate the Array!" Together, they maneuvered the hand seals, and Divine Rune Power surged forth, activating all the Illusion Array Stones, forming a super composite Illusion Array outside the State Mansion. "Let''s go." Chu Xin clapped her hands and led Chu Chen toward the main gate of the State Mansion. "Halt, this is the State Mansion. What is your business here?" As soon as they appeared outside the main gate of the State Mansion, they were stopped and questioned by the guard. "What did you say?" Chu Xin asked with an indifferent tone. "I am asking you..." The guard had only spoken four words when he suddenly realized that the two masked little children before him had vanished, replaced by the Governor of the Desolate State and the Supreme Elder of the State Mansion, causing him to kneel in fright and continually kowtow, "I am blind, not recognizing the Governor and the Supreme Elder, please forgive me, Governor and Supreme Elder." "Hmm! Seeing your loyalty, I''ll let it go this time. Be more watchful in the future." Chu Xin, with hands behind her back, mimicked Long Yutu''s tone and manner of speaking. "Yes, my Governor, thank you," the guard repeatedly kowtowed and apologized. Once Chu Xin and Chu Chen had entered the mansion, the guard then, with the help of his companion, shakily stood up, his legs weak and his body drenched in sweat. "Damn, I actually shouted at the Governor." He muttered to himself, feeling as if he had narrowly escaped a great disaster. "Strange, I clearly saw two children wearing masks just now, how did they suddenly turn into the Governor and the Supreme Elder?" His companion muttered somewhat curiously. "It must have been a mistake, the presence and suppression of the Governor can''t be mistaken," the nearly scared-to-death guard asserted firmly. "Is that so?" The companion shook his head and didn''t pay much attention. "You, come here." While the two were discussing, Chu Xin, who had entered the mansion, turned around and pointed at the guard whose legs were still weak. "What orders does the Governor have?" The guard approached, trembling with fear, to pay his respects. "Lead us to the Hidden Skill Pavilion," Chu Xin said indifferently. "Ah?" S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Surprise showed on the guard''s face, thinking, does the Governor need someone to lead the way to the Hidden Skill Pavilion? No, that''s not right. Leading the way must be an excuse; could it be that the Governor wants to find a secluded place to eliminate me? "What? Do you have an objection?" Chu Xin frowned and asked in a deep voice. "Ah, no, not at all," the guard quickly responded, gritting his teeth and leading Chu Xin and Chu Chen toward the Hidden Skill Pavilion. Regardless, leading the way was only possibly lethal, but defying the Governor''s order might result in being killed on the spot. "Behave well and don''t ask too much. If you perform well, I, the Governor, will reward you with a Holy Level Cultivation Method and a Holy Artifact," Chu Xin said lightly. "Thank you, Governor," the guard''s eyes brightened immediately, and a sycophantic smile appeared on his face. Chapter 275 How to Enter the Secret Room? Just Blast It Open "State Governor, we have arrived at the Hidden Skill Pavilion." Under the guard''s leadership, they finally managed to reach their destination after many twists and turns. Without someone to lead the way, Chu Xin and Chu Chen really might not have found the Hidden Skill Pavilion in the State Mansion. "Wait here." Chu Xin stood with his hands behind his back, his tone indifferent, sporting an aura of profound mystery. "Yes, State Governor." The guard bowed in response, his attitude extremely humble. "You have performed well." Chu Xin nodded at the guard, then proceeded towards the Hidden Skill Pavilion with Chu Chen. Performed well? Does it mean there is a chance to receive the State Governor''s reward of Holy Level cultivation methods and Holy Artifacts? The guard rejoiced internally, already pondering what kind of Holy Level cultivation methods and Holy Artifacts the State Governor might reward him. "Greetings, State Governor, greetings, Supreme Elder." Upon seeing the State Governor and the Supreme Elder arrive together, the Guardian Elder of the Hidden Skill Pavilion was somewhat surprised but did not think much of it and promptly came forward to greet them. "Hmm!" Chu Xin briefly nodded, not saying much, and directly entered the Hidden Skill Pavilion. The Guardian Elder did not ponder further, he bowed to Chu Xin''s departing figure and then continued to pretend to sleep at his post. "Greetings, State Governor, greetings, Supreme Elder." As Chu Xin and Chu Chen, the siblings, entered the Hidden Skill Pavilion, all the disciples came forward to pay their respects. "Hmm!" Chu Xin merely nodded slightly and said, "These cultivation methods are too poor. I''m planning to replace them with better ones for you, step aside for now." The disciples looked at each other, never having heard about the Hidden Skill Pavilion''s cultivation methods being replaced before. Over the years, was it not by these cultivation methods of the Hidden Skill Pavilion that everyone had been cultivating? Although some methods were indeed poor, most were sufficient for the disciples'' cultivation. Moreover, the Hidden Skill Pavilion had more than one level, and once a certain cultivation level was reached, one could naturally select better cultivation methods. "Yes, State Governor." However, no one dared to question the words of the State Governor, and after paying their respects, they stepped aside. Chu Xin''s pale hands waved grandly, proclaiming, "Gather all these poor cultivation methods. We will replace them all with better ones later. I want the disciples of my State Mansion to cultivate only the best methods." "Long live the State Governor, we swear to follow the State Governor to the death." The disciples were moved by her spirited words, cheering sincerely. Although they did not know why the State Governor wanted to replace the cultivation methods, who would refuse to cultivate better ones? "Yes, State Governor." Chu Chen, imitating the gesture, clasped his fists, then his chubby little hands waved ceaselessly, nobly gathering all the first-level cultivation methods into the Sumeru Ring. Subsequently, the two ascended to the second floor, and for the same reason, collected all the cultivation methods there as well. "Wait here, I will arrange for someone to bring better cultivation methods as soon as possible." Before leaving, Chu Xin did not forget to make promises to those disciples. "Yes, State Governor." The disciples took her words for truth, thinking of the State Governor''s kindness, they could not help but support her even more. "State Governor and Supreme Elder, take care." The Guardian Elder, not noticing anything amiss, warmly saw off Chu Xin and him. "Let us go to the Treasure Pavilion." Chu Xin approached the guard and said indifferently. "Yes, State Governor." This time, the guard, without any useless talk, led Chu Xin and Chu Chen directly to the Treasure Pavilion. At the Treasure Pavilion, Chu Xin used the same excuse to empty out all the treasures in the pavilion. Although the disciples currently selecting treasures were puzzled, they dared not ask any questions. After all, she was the late-stage Martial Emperor, the most potent figure in the Desolate State. Question the State Governor, and you don''t want to remain in the State Mansion? Thus, even after Chu Xin and Chu Chen left the Treasure Pavilion, those disciples still looked clueless. After leaving the Treasure Pavilion, under the guard''s guidance, Chu Xin and Chu Chen visited the Alchemy Pavilion, the Spiritual Medicine Garden, and other significant locations, nobly emptying out all the treasures, leaving a group of bewildered disciples in disarray. "Should that be about enough?" After leaving the Spiritual Medicine Garden, Chu Chen tugged at Chu Xin''s sleeve and asked in a low voice. "Then let''s go." Chu Xin thought about it and it indeed seemed like everything was almost ready; it was time to leave. Just then, a disciple ran over in a panic. Upon seeing Chu Xin, he hurriedly performed a salute and said, "State Governor, sounds are coming from the secret chamber, claiming they must see the State Governor immediately." "The secret chamber?" Chu Xin was momentarily stunned, then glanced over at Chu Chen. The secret chamber of the State Governor surely contained valuable things. "Didn''t you say to immediately notify you if there were any sounds from the secret chamber?" The disciple was a guard of the secret chamber, and seeing some confusion on the face of the State Governor, he quickly spoke. "Let''s go, take me to see." Chu Xin said indifferently. "Yes, State Governor." The disciple nodded and said. As Chu Xin was about to follow, she suddenly turned her head to see a State Mansion gate guard staring eagerly at her. With a wave of her snow-white hand, a Holy Level Cultivation Method just retrieved from the Hidden Skill Pavilion and a Holy Artifact just received from the Treasure Pavilion appeared in front of him. "This is your reward, I hope you will continue to perform well in the future." Chu Xin spoke in a milky voice, yet under the influence of the Illusion Array, it filled the guard''s ears with authority. "Many thanks, State Governor." The guard hurriedly accepted the Holy Level Cultivation Method and Holy Artifact, overjoyed in his heart. Your journey continues on My Virtual Library Empire Did the State Governor really reward me with a Holy Level Cultivation Method and Holy Artifact? Won''t this skyrocket my status? "Alright, let''s go." Only then did Chu Xin turn around and let the disciple lead her to the secret chamber. "State Governor, we''ve arrived." The disciple led Chu Xin to an underground stone gate and spoke respectfully. "Greetings, State Governor, greetings, Supreme Elder." In front of the stone gate were three guards, who all offered their salutations to Chu Xin and Chu Chen. Such a strong smell of blood, and it''s evil. Chu Xin frowned as she looked at the stone gate. The scent was somewhat familiar to her, but she didn''t overthink it and simply stated, "Alright, open it." sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The four secret chamber guards looked up at her in astonishment. "What''s wrong?" Chu Xin was slightly puzzled; had she said something wrong? The leading secret chamber guard respectfully said, "State Governor, only you can open this stone gate." "Ah, I had forgotten that." Chu Xin nodded her head, her brow furrowing slightly. She wasn''t actually the State Governor, so how would she know how to open this stone gate? "Has your State Governor not arrived?" At that moment, a somewhat hoarse voice came from within the stone gate. The guiding disciple glanced at Chu Xin and called out, "Please wait a moment, elder, the State Governor has already arrived." "You''ve arrived and yet won''t come in?" The hoarse voice spoke up again. Chu Xin waved her hand, saying, "You all go out first, and no matter what sounds you hear later, you mustn''t come in, understand?" "Yes, State Governor." The four guards bowed respectfully and then turned to leave. "Sister, how are we going to get in?" Chu Chen tugged at Chu Xin''s sleeve, asking curiously. Chu Xin tilted her head and thought for a moment, then said, "Blast it open." Blast it open? Chu Chen was startled; wouldn''t that expose them? Chu Xin nodded and said, "Right, we''re leaving after emptying the secret chamber anyway." "They say that big bully is" Chu Xin giggled, clenched her little fist, wrapped it with Divine Rune Power, and suddenly smashed it against the stone gate. A loud boom resounded, shaking the entire State Mansion, yet the stone gate remained undamaged. Blast it open? Chu Xin scratched her head and blinked her round, wide eyes; this was rather embarrassing. Chapter 276 The Second Blood Pond? Dig It Up "Sister, it''s not breaking open, what should we do?" Chu Chen whispered. Chu Xin tilted her little head, lost in thought. "If you''re not the State Governor, then who are you?" The raspy voice rang out again inside the secret chamber, its tone brimming with intense suspicion. The State Governor wouldn''t resort to brute force to attack the Stone Gate, so this person outside is probably not the Governor of Desolate State. Chu Xin ignored the person inside the chamber and instead asked Chu Chen quietly, "Brother, do you feel that the aura here is somewhat familiar?" Chu Chen sniffed carefully and said, "A sinister bloody smell, very much like the Blood Water in the Blood Pond." "Exactly." Chu Xin nodded her head, her large, round eyes sparkling with the light of wisdom, "Perhaps the Blood Water is the key to opening the Stone Gate." With that thought, she wrapped the Blood Water from the pond with Divine Rune Power and injected it into the Stone Gate. Click click! The moment the Blood Water entered the Stone Gate, the tightly shut door began to open slowly. "Aha, I really am a genius." Chu Xin, overjoyed, didn''t hold back from praising herself. "Sister is so smart." Chu Chen didn''t hide the admiration in his eyes; in his heart, aside from Father, Sister was the smartest. "Let''s go!" Chu Xin, hands clasped behind her back, led Chu Chen slowly through the Stone Gate. The chamber wasn''t large, and was filled with a crimson bloodiness and an evil aura that greatly obscured their vision, causing Chu Xin and Chu Chen to instinctively frown as they entered. "Is it the State Governor?" The hoarse voice hidden in the chamber sounded out again. Chu Xin and Chu Chen followed the sound and glimpsed a pool filled with Blood Water, identical to the Blood Pond they had taken from the subterranean space of Cangzhou Prefecture. The siblings approached and saw a Blood Robed Man sitting in the pool filled with Blood Water. "What do you seek of me?" Chu Xin asked calmly. The Illusion Array they had set up was more complex and intricate than ordinary ones, using Holy Level Illusion Array Stones as the Array Base, with the two of them as the Array Eyes. Anyone who saw them would fall into the Illusion Array, whether they used their eyes or their Holy Thought to probe; they''d be ensnared all the same. Although the Blood Robed Man had suspicions when Chu Xin banged on the gate, as soon as he saw her, he fell into the Illusion Array, seeing the appearance of the Governor of Desolate State and feeling the Governor''s presence as well. Still, the Blood Robed Man had a question and asked, "Why did the State Governor try to smash the Stone Gate just now?" Chu Xin glanced at him and said lightly, "There was a spy trying to break in forcefully, I''ve killed him." "I see." The Blood Robed Man seemed to have a sudden realization. He had no doubts about her words; only he and the Governor of Desolate State knew how to open the Stone Gate, and the Blood Water needed to do so was only available to him and whoever possessed the Blood Pond. The fact that this ''State Governor'' could open the Stone Gate naturally meant she was the true Governor of Desolate State beyond doubt. Even if for some reason this person was not the Governor of Desolate State, being someone in possession of the Blood Pond, she would pose no harm to him. "What urgent matter do you have with me?" Chu Xin asked again. The Blood Robed Man said, "Not long ago, the master sensed the aura of a second Blood Pond in Desolate State and sent me to inquire who exposed the pond. Now that the grand scheme has not yet come to fruition, the Blood Pond must not be revealed, or it might completely ruin the master''s plans; then don''t blame the master for being ruthless." A second Blood Pond''s aura? Chu Xin was puzzled; could it be the very same Blood Pond she used to break through the great villain''s Fate Barrier? The master of the Blood Robed Man is so powerful, able to sense the aura of the Blood Pond from such a distance? "Cough cough!" Chu Xin cleared her throat and said, "Don''t worry, I''ll tell him to be more careful in the future." "Alright, I''ve delivered the message, I''ll take my leave now." The Blood Robed Man nodded, and without waiting for Chu Xin''s response, he sank into the Blood Pond and disappeared. "Hey?" Chu Xin squatted by the Blood Pond, staring at it again and again - how could such a big person just vanish like that? Chu Chen asked in confusion, "Sister, is that guy sleeping in there?" Chu Xin tilted her little head and thought for a moment, then turned to Chu Chen and said, "Little brother, why don''t you go down and check?" S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Why me?" Chu Chen glanced at the Blood Water, his eyes full of disgust. "Because I''m afraid of getting dirty," Chu Xin said matter-of-factly, "Besides, I''m a girl and you''re a little man, aren''t you supposed to protect girls?" Chu Chen blinked his big eyes and murmured softly, "Now you remember you''re a girl? You realize I''m a little man? When you were beating me up, you didn''t consider yourself a girl, nor did you treat me as a little man." "Little brother, what did you say?" Chu Xin raised an eyebrow and rubbed her snowy little fist, her threatening intent clear without words. "Nothing, nothing, I''m going now," Chu Chen quickly waved his hands, Divine Rune Power surged within him, enveloping his whole body, and he then jumped into the Blood Pond. The blood water had a strong stench of blood, but thankfully the Divine Rune Power isolated everything, or else he really couldn''t have stood it. After Chu Chen entered the Blood Pond, Chu Xin started wandering around the secret chamber, realizing that other than the Blood Pond, there were no other treasures, signifying that this secret chamber was built specifically for the Blood Pond. "Just this lousy pond; was it necessary to make it all mysterious? It would have been better to put a couple of Emperor''s Artifacts instead." Chu Xin pursed her lips, clearly dissatisfied. After circling around, she returned to the edge of the Blood Pond, crouched down, her snowy hands propping up her delicate chin, waiting. "Why hasn''t little brother come out yet, he hasn''t run into danger, has he?" After a moment, Chu Xin became worried, having never separated from her brother before, "He''s so silly, what if someone tricks him? No, I must go down and take a look." With that thought, she couldn''t sit still any longer, Divine Rune Power wrapped around her, and she was ready to jump into the Blood Pond. Just then, bubbles formed in the Blood Pond, and the next moment a golden light emerged; Chu Chen, wrapped in Divine Rune Power, leaped up from inside and landed next to Chu Xin. "Eh? Sister, were you also planning to go down? I thought you were afraid of getting dirty?" Seeing Chu Xin also enveloped in Divine Rune Power, Chu Chen asked her in surprise. Chu Xin let her Divine Rune Power dissipate, rolled her eyes hugely, and said grumpily, "You didn''t come out for so long, I was worried you might have been tricked and taken away." Upon hearing this, Chu Chen broke into a big grin and said, "There is nothing but blood water inside, but the space in the Blood Pond is quite large, I have no idea where that Blood Robed Man went." Chu Xin thought for a moment and said, "Maybe he teleported away, could this Blood Pond be a treasure that allows for teleportation?" "Perhaps." Chu Chen nodded and said, "Who cares, let''s find the treasure first." "Stop looking, there''s nothing here but this Blood Pond," Chu Xin said, pouting. Chu Chen scratched his bun hairstyle, looked at the Blood Pond, and mumbled, "Then let''s just take the Blood Pond with us." Discover exclusive content at My Virtual Library Empire Having said that, the siblings took out their Treasure Digging Shovels and began to dig. Chapter 277 Being Played in Circles by Two Mischievous Kids "No good!" At the moment when Chu Xin and Chu Chen were excavating the Blood Pond, atop the Godslayer Mountain Range, Long Yutu, who was in a standoff with the Divine Coffin, immediately sensed it, and his complexion drastically changed. He had set up prohibitions around the edge of the Blood Pond, and anyone messing with the Blood Pond would be immediately detected. Originally, it was just a precaution, but unexpectedly, today it actually came into play. "Who exactly has entered the secret chamber, and even wants to move my Blood Pond?" In a surge of shock and anger, Long Yutu said to the other Martial Emperors, "There''s something up at my State Mansion, you all stay here, I need to handle this." After speaking, he didn''t wait for everyone to react and tore through the void, disappearing from sight. Continue reading at My Virtual Library Empire "What matter is more important than a Divine Artifact?" A glint of suspicion flashed in Sky Wolf Holy Master''s eyes, but he didn''t think much about it, instead feeling somewhat pleased. With Long Yutu gone, only he, as another late-stage Martial Emperor, was left, and his chances of seizing the Divine Artifact became even greater. "Who dares to barge into the secret chamber?" Inside the secret chamber of the Desolate State Mansion, a rift in the void appeared, and Long Yutu, filled with fury, stepped out from it. Chu Xin had just dug out the Blood Pond, and upon hearing the voice, she turned her head and exclaimed in surprise, "Ah! Big baddie, how come you are here?" "This is my place, you ask why I''m here? Shouldn''t I be the one asking you that? Why are you here?" Shock filled Long Yutu''s heart. They had set up such a large array in the Godslayer Mountain Range and had seen the Divine Coffin tangled with the Fierce Beast. He never expected that two kids would silently infiltrate his own secret chamber and even dig out the Blood Pond. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Then who was controlling the Divine Coffin? That''s right, the Seventh Elder mentioned that these two kids had consumed Nine-colored Deer Grass and understood the Nine-colored Battle Body. Perhaps those controlling the Divine Coffin were their battle bodies. But how did they silently enter his secret chamber from the array in the Godslayer Mountain Range? Long Yutu frowned, sinking into deep thought. No matter. A moment later, he shook his head and looked again at Chu Xin and Chu Chen, sneering, "It''s even better that you came here. There''s no one else to compete with me for the Divine Artifacts on you. After I take the Divine Artifacts from you, I''ll return to the Godslayer Mountain Range to seize the Divine Coffin." Having said that, he waved his hand and set up multiple prohibitions inside the secret chamber, to prevent the two kids from escaping again. "Last time, you managed to break through with that Divine Coffin. Without the Divine Coffin this time, I wonder how you''ll manage to escape?" he said coldly. Chu Chen, calmly, put the Blood Pond into the Sumeru Ring. He then whispered into Chu Xin''s ear, "Sister, where shall we go now?" "To Little Piggy''s place." Chu Xin whispered back. "Okay!" Chu Chen raised his chubby little hand and with the Breaking Sky Ring on his little finger, he drew a line, and a rift in the void appeared. "No good!" Upon seeing that ring, Long Yutu inwardly cursed, recognizing it as the one the two kids had taken from the hands of a Divine Corpse. As he saw the void rift appear, he raised his hand and struck out with a palm, trying to stop them, but it was already too late. Before his palm could reach them, the void rift had already swallowed Chu Xin and Chu Chen. Before leaving, the two waved at Long Yutu. "Big baddie, bye-bye." The milky voices of the siblings echoed in the secret chamber. Boom! His giant palm landed, creating a huge crater in the ground. If it wasn''t for his prohibitions, that one strike could have destroyed the secret chamber outright. "Ah!" Long Yutu could not accept the truth and let out a furious roar. A terrifying suppression swept across, instantly destroying the already shattered prohibitions with a palm strike, causing the entire secret chamber to collapse in an instant. After venting his anger, Long Yutu came out of the secret chamber and saw the clueless guards standing outside. Rage surged in his heart. "A bunch of trash." He snorted coldly, releasing a powerful aura that sent four Martial Saint level guards flying, spitting blood, unable to get up for a long time. "I told you to guard the secret chamber well. No one but me should come close to the secret chamber. What are you doing outside? Those two brats got into the chamber, and you didn''t notice at all?" He was not surprised that those two brats could enter the secret chamber. After all, the brat had access to the Blood Pond and could control the Blood Water to open the Stone Gate. What enraged him was that these four guards had not detected the two brats from the beginning to the end. The four secret chamber guards, with confused faces, endured the pain, got up and knelt on the ground, not daring to lift their heads. Only one of them said with trepidation, "State Governor, we didn''t see the brats go in. We only saw the State Governor and the Supreme Elder enter. Also, didn''t you say that no matter what happens, we shouldn''t approach?" The other three guards nodded vigorously in agreement. "Dare to talk back?" Long Yutu snorted coldly and waved his hand. With a palm strike, he turned one of the guards to ash, leaving no trace of bones. The remaining three guards were so frightened that their faces turned pale. They lay prostrate on the ground, not daring to make a single move. After killing one, Long Yutu''s anger was somewhat quelled. His Emperor''s Thought swept the area, finally discovering the Holy Level Illusion Array Stones and also realizing that everyone in the mansion had fallen into the illusion, mistaking those two brats for himself and the Supreme Elder. The Rule Power surged out, shattering all the Holy Level Illusion Array Stones. Illusion Array Stones are consumable items that cannot be reused. Even if he collected them, it would be useless. Suddenly, his Emperor''s Thought sensed several Guardian Elders looking panicked. A wave of foreboding rose in his heart, and he immediately transmitted a message to those Guardian Elders: "Come to the outside of the secret chamber immediately." A moment later, several Guardian Elders arrived, looking at the dead secret chamber guard, their hearts dropping, and they greeted him tremblingly: "Seen the State Governor." "What happened?" Long Yutu asked in a grave voice. The Guardian Elders looked at each other, unsure of how to begin. After a long while, the Guardian Elder from the Hidden Skill Pavilion spoke, "State Governor, some disciples selecting cultivation methods from the Hidden Skill Pavilion said that you instructed the Supreme Elder to take away all the Secret Technique Manuals, stating that new ones would replace them. However, so much time has passed, and no new techniques have been provided. Those disciples wanted us to ask the State Governor when the methods would be replenished, as they have yet to choose their cultivation manuals." Upon hearing this, Long Yutu''s expression darkened immediately. Had those two brats also emptied my Hidden Skill Pavilion of its manuals? "State Governor, my Treasure Pavilion as well." "State Governor, my Alchemy Pavilion (Spiritual Medicine Garden)¡­" Other Guardian Elders, seeing someone leading, also began to speak one after another. Long Yutu clenched his fists, his face as grim as water, a volcanic rage about to erupt, he roared, "A bunch of trash, to be completely fooled by two brats without realizing it. Find a way to replace what was taken away, or don''t blame me for being ruthless." "Ah?" The Guardian Elders looked bewildered. What did that mean? Was the State Governor they just saw a fake? "Hmph!" Long Yutu snorted coldly and disappeared into the void. Those damned brats, if I don''t flay you a thousand times and let you suffer the agony of a thousand ants gnawing at your heart, it won''t quench the hatred in my heart. Chapter 278 Daddy, Beat Them Up On Sky Wolf Mountain, above the forbidden land of the Sky Wolf Sword Sect, a rift in the void appeared, and Chu Xin and Chu Chen stepped out from it. "The Treasure Pavilion, Hidden Skill Pavilion, and such have all been emptied out, only this forbidden land is left." Chu Chen mumbled quietly as he looked at the forbidden land beneath his feet. Although his true self had never been to the Sky Wolf Sword Sect, several of his battle bodies were here, so naturally, he could also teleport over using the Breaking Sky Ring. "According to what those elders said, there is a Sky Wolf Sword Stele within the forbidden land that can help disciples to comprehend the Sky Wolf Sword Intent, it''s a good treasure." Chu Xin said with her big eyes twinkling and full of anticipation. "Well, what are we waiting for, let''s start digging." Chu Chen, who loved to collect treasures even more than Chu Xin, immediately took out the Treasure Digging Shovel and descended to start digging with all the battle bodies. "You damn brats, I''m going to kill you!" Just then, a figure came breaking through the void, furiously launching an attack on Chu Xin and Chu Chen. Powerful Power of Laws converged into the Sky Wolf Sword Energy which came tearing through the space, its might overwhelming. "Don''t disturb our treasure hunting." Chu Xin slapped out with her hand, sending the figure flying like swatting a fly. "Saint Heir, Saint Heir, please don''t be rash." A few elders helped the figure up, advising him earnestly and with good intention. "Huh? Oh, it''s you? Aren''t you called something like the Wicked Wolf?" It was only then that Chu Xin recognized the face of the Saint Heir, showing slight surprise. "My name is Lang Tianya, not Wicked Wolf." The Saint Heir roared furiously, but because of the excessive emotion, he aggravated his injuries and sprayed out a large mouthful of blood. "Oh, right, Lang Tianya, it was you, the bad guy who wanted to snatch my Divine Sword Fruit in the Secret Realm." Chu Xin suddenly realized, looked Lang Tianya up and down, and said with disdain: "It''s been so long since we left the Secret Realm, how come you''re still so weak?" "I... puh!" Lang Tianya couldn''t hold back and sprayed out another large mouthful of blood. "Dammit!" The group of elders and disciples of the Sky Wolf Sword Sect were also seething with rage, but waves of immense Power of Laws were surging around them. Ring! Just at that moment, two dragon roars sounded, terrifying suppression bearing down, causing all the disciples to collapse to the ground, with all the elders half-kneeling as well. "My big sister and second brother are treasure digging, all you need to do is watch quietly, no interruptions." The childish voice of the two-headed piglet resounded. "Damn it!" All the elders and disciples cursed in their hearts, yet they felt helpless. The reason they had never dared to make a move was exactly because of that Eighth Rank Demon Beast; with it present, even if all the elders joined forces, they were no match. Lang Tianya, already injured, spewed out yet another mouthful of blood under the suppression of the two-headed piglet, his heart filled with frustration. "That''s more like it." Seeing this, the two-headed piglet finally withdrew its suppression with satisfaction, muttering to itself: "The feeling of overpowering others with might, so exhilarating." "Piglet, well done. Later on, I''ll have my brother roast some extra meat for you." Chu Xin praised. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Thank you, big sister." Upon hearing this, the two-headed piglet perked up instantly. "You bad guy, I''m off to dig treasures now, huh." Chu Xin looked at Lang Tianya, saying cheerfully, "If you know of any hidden treasures, feel free to tell me. There''ll be a reward, you know." "You..." Lang Tianya almost burst out with curses, but luckily an elder covered his mouth in time. "Saint Heir, don''t be impulsive, wait for the Holy Master to return before acting," the Elders advised one after another. Chu Xin curiously asked, "Little rascal, what do you want to say?" Lang Tianya snorted coldly and said no more. "How boring." Discover more stories at My Virtual Library Empire Chu Xin pouted, turned around, and left, carrying the small Treasure Digging Shovel. The Sky Wolf Sword Stele was buried quite deep; it would take some time to dig it out. Lang Tianya took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice, "When can my father rush back?" An Elder replied, "We sent someone to notify him as soon as those bear children appeared, but the Godslayer Mountain Range is a bit far from Sky Wolf Mountain. We can''t rip through space directly like the Martial Emperor, so it will take some time." "When my father comes back, I will make sure these two bear children have no place for their corpses to lie," Lang Tianya said through gritted teeth. "Right, right, right!" The Elders nodded repeatedly, as they too harbored deep hatred for these bear children. After all, under their very noses, these bear children had emptied out the Secret Technique Manuals, all the treasures, and elixirs, leaving the Elders with no face to face the Holy Master. The Sky Wolf Sword Stele was a massive wolf-shaped stele imbued with the Sky Wolf Sword Intent. "What a great treasure." Chu Xin''s round, gleaming eyes shone brightly, "The Holy Lands really do have more treasures. Inside the State Mansion, there''s just a broken Blood Pond. It seems I need to visit those nasty Holy Lands more often." While the siblings and the Battle Bodies were digging up the stele, an Elder from the Sky Wolf Sword Sect who had gone to the Godslayer Mountain Range to deliver the message finally arrived, speaking urgently, "Holy Master, Holy Master, many bear children are attacking the Holy Land, snatching away its Secret Technique Manuals and treasures. They even have an Eighth Rank Demon Beast aiding them; we''re no match for them. Please, Holy Master, hurry back to the Holy Land to support us." "Many bear children?" Lang Wudi was stunned, his gaze shifting toward the two bear children sitting in the Array deep within Godslayer Valley on small chairs, with legs crossed, eating barbeque and drinking Beast Milk, his face full of confusion. What was happening today? Suddenly so many powerful bear children appeared? And they even had an Eighth Rank Demon Beast as a pet? "Holy Master, shall I go back to take a look?" asked the Vice Holy Master of the Sky Wolf Sword Sect promptly. "No, you stay here; I''ll go back and see," Lang Wudi decided after a moment''s thought. The opponent had an Eighth Rank Demon Beast, and its strength was still unknown. As he was in the Late Stage of Martial Emperor, he was stronger than the Vice Holy Master and naturally more capable of handling it. However, these bear children here couldn''t be ignored either. Their Divine Coffin, as well as the Divine Artifacts on the Divine Corpse, were also must-steal items for the Sky Wolf Sword Sect. "Alright!" The Vice Holy Master nodded in agreement. "Could it be that those two bear children have run off to the Sky Wolf Sword Sect?" Long Yutu pondered for a moment, then said, "Holy Master Lang, I''ll come with you. The sooner we deal with the enemy, the sooner we can concentrate on these bear children here." Long Yukuang, who was also astute, glanced at the Supreme Elder of Cangzhou, as well as Liu Hongxu and Li Tiankuang, and suggested, "I''ll go with you two as well." "That would be good," Lang Wudi agreed after some thought and nodded his head. Shortly after, the three of them ripped through space and disappeared. Once back at the Sky Wolf Sword Sect, Lang Wudi employed the Emperor''s Thought, and just then, he sensed sixteen bear children and countless Puppet rats that had hollowed out the area under the Sky Wolf Sword Stele. "Damn bear children, stop!" Lang Wudi roared in anger, his body flickering as he appeared in the Forbidden Land with Long Yutu and Long Yukuang following close behind. "The big bad egg is back," Chu Xin turned her head to glance over, then continued to focus on digging, while saying, "Brother, this stele is a great treasure; we must take it with us. Let''s each summon a Spirit Body of father to stall them temporarily." "Okay!" Chu Chen nodded, then reached out to take the Spirit Body Token, infused it with Divine Rune Power, and the token flickered with golden light. Moments later, a Spirit Body of Chu Fengling emerged from it. Simultaneously, Chu Xin summoned another Chu Fengling Spirit Body with her own Token, her voice still childishly shrill as she shouted, "Daddy, beat them up." Chapter 279 Disobedience will get your butts whooped Beat them up? Chu Fengling eyed the three Martial Emperors in front of him and said nothing in his heart. Two at the Late Stage of Martial Emperor, and one at the Peak of the Middle Stage Martial Emperor Realm, it would be good enough if he wasn''t the one to be beaten up. These two little rascals'' ability to stir up trouble was simply unbeatable; it hadn''t been long before they had already drawn the ire of Late Stage Martial Emperors. "Daddy?" Lang Wudi and his two companions looked at the two identical men, their gazes slightly concentrating. "Is this a clone, or is it a Spirit Body? Why can''t I sense it?" Their hearts were filled with confusion. If it was an ordinary Martial Emperor''s clone or Spirit Body, they would have been able to sense it, but they didn''t know what method the father of these two brats used to make it impossible for others to sense whether it was a clone or a Spirit Body. However, they could be sure of one thing: the father of these two brats was very powerful in his original body. But as things stood, they couldn''t possibly stop, especially Lang Wudi, who couldn''t just stand by and watch these brats dig up the foundation of the Sky Wolf Sword Sect. "May I ask who your master is?" Long Yutu narrowed his eyes and asked in a deep voice. Since they had already offended him, it was best to clarify his background so that they could let others deal with him later. Chu Fengling turned his head to look at Long Yutu and said indifferently, "Just a Loose Cultivator, self-taught. Why? Planning to settle scores in the autumn?" Long Yutu snorted coldly but did not speak, which was as much an acknowledgment. Lang Wudi pointed at the children who were still focused on digging up the Sword Stele and said sternly, "Do you truly intend to indulge your offspring like this?" Chu Fengling had just come out and hadn''t figured out the situation yet. Turning his head to look, he immediately twitched slightly at the corner of his mouth. The Sword Stele was clearly someone else''s heirloom, and these two little guys actually came to someone else''s territory to dig up their inheritance? He turned his head to look at Lang Wudi and said blandly, "Just a Sword Stele, what''s done is done. It''s an honor for your sect that my children have taken a fancy to your Sword Stele." He was a Spirit Body, a Spirit Body that only retained memories and emotions about his children, existing solely to protect them. Devoid of any rationale, without any reasoning, there was only unconditional indulgence and support. It wasn''t just that the two brats were digging up an Inheritance Sword Stele¡ªif they wanted to destroy the world, he would assist them without hesitation. Moreover, he believed his children had a reason and wouldn''t do such things for no reason. It must have been these people who provoked them first. "Very well, very well!" Lang Wudi had thought Chu Fengling would at least say a few polite words or scold the brats, but he was being completely unruly. "Today, I shall execute all of you together." He let out a loud shout and was the first to launch an attack at Chu Fengling. Long Yutu and Long Yukuang also made their moves, attacking the other Chu Fengling and the Two-headed Fire Dragon. Although Chu Fengling was only at the Early Stage of Martial Emperor, his innate strength was very formidable, and with the Ancestor God''s inheritance, the Rule Power he comprehended was naturally not something an ordinary Martial Emperor could compare with. And the Two-headed Fire Dragon, having amalgamated with the Silent Annihilation Thunder Rule Power of the Demon Flood Dragon, was naturally also not to be trifled with. It was unlikely that Long Yutu and his companions would be able to determine a victor in a short period. "Dig faster!" Chu Xin called out and continued to dig with her head down. "Stop them." Lang Wudi roared angrily. "Kill them." The elders of the Sky Wolf Sword Sect had been holding back a bellyful of humiliation and rage, and now, with the Two-headed Fire Dragon no longer obstructing them, they could no longer restrain themselves and charged towards Chu Xin and Chu Chen. In their eyes, no matter how strong these two brats were, they had not yet reached the Martial Emperor Realm, and were bound to be defeated unquestionably under their attack as so many Martial Saints. "Brother, let''s go beat them up." Chu Xin called to Chu Chen, and together they leapt up from the deep hole under the Sword Stele and shot towards the elders of the Sky Wolf Sword Sect. Their sixteen Battle Bodies, as well as those Puppet rats, continued to dig at the Sword Stele without pause. "Isn''t it nice to behave? You just have to come and get beaten up." Chu Xin and Chu Chen''s bodies swayed, appearing behind the elders, waving their little hands and smacking them hard on their behinds. The crisp sound of slaps and the shrill cries intertwined, echoing above the Forbidden Land. "Damn it, how are these two brats so strong?" The Elders clutched their buttocks, their faces turning alternately green and white, the acute pain in their behinds far less than the trauma of their hearts. As dignified Elders of the Holy Land, existences at the peak of the Martial Saint level, being spanked in public by two children was an extreme humiliation. "Set up the formation!" The Elders shouted in unison, all making hand seals together. "Slap!" However, before their formation was complete, two tiny figures had already appeared behind them, swinging their little hands and slapping their buttocks again. The pitiful screams rang out once more, and the formative great formation instantly collapsed. "Attack together, wear them down for me." sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The severely injured Saint Heir Lang Tianya shouted angrily, and all the disciples of the Sky Wolf Sword Sect present took to the air, surrounding Chu Xin and Chu Chen for an attack. "So many people, how many butts do we have to spank," muttered Chu Xin, her round, large eyes shimmering with excitement. Since leaving the Jiuzhou Secret Realm, it had been quite a while since she got to spank so many people, and she was beginning to feel an itch in her hand. "Beat them up." Chu Chen shouted in his babyish voice, waving his chubby little hand and going straight into the fight, all the while muttering, "Why don''t you stay home and run around for no reason? I''ll spank your bottoms raw if you don''t listen." In no time, countless screams rose and fell as figures fell from the sky like dumplings. "Damn it, those little brats got stronger again." Lang Tianya watched the two fleeting, tiny figures, shocked and somewhat envious at the same time. "Have you found it? Little brother, hold them off, I''ll go get the Sword Stele." Chu Xin, who was having a blast spanking, suddenly lit up and rushed towards the location of the Sword Stele. The main body shared a perspective with the Battle Body; whatever the Battle Body saw, the main body could see too. "Okay!" Chu Chen replied cheerfully, still merrily circling behind the disciples of the Sky Wolf Sect. By now, the Battle Bodies had lifted the Sword Stele and placed it on the ground, a whopping ten zhang high. What had been visible on the surface was only one zhang high, and they had dug down a full nine zhang. What shocked the Elders and disciples of the Sky Wolf Sword Sect was that on the Sky Wolf Sword Stele, there was a Sky Wolf every zhang, totaling ten Sky Wolves. The Sky Wolf at the very top contained the weakest Sky Wolf Sword Intent, and the ones below had increasingly stronger Sword Intent. Especially the one at the very bottom, the Sword Intent it contained even made Lang Wudi feel fearful. "You little beasts, put down the Sword Stele." The Elders shouted angrily, all wanting to step forward and snatch the Sword Stele. "You''re the little beast, all of you are little beasts," retorted Chu Chen furiously, pulling out the Sky-breaking Saber and waving it repeatedly, sending out sword lights through the air towards the Elders. "Not good!" The Elders panicked, scrambling to dodge. Those who couldn''t dodge in time were struck by the sword lights and sent flying, suffering severe injuries and spitting blood. Damn, these little brats were still hiding their strength. The Elders were horrified, a hint of fear appearing in their eyes. Chu Xin didn''t pay attention to these matters; she approached the Sword Stele, tilting her little head up to look at the tall monument, exclaiming, "So big, so tall." After marveling for a moment, she waved her hand, attempting to take the Sword Stele into the Sumeru Ring, but when nothing happened for a long time, there was no movement. Experience tales at My Virtual Library Empire Can''t take it in? Chu Xin blinked her large eyes, walking around the Sword Stele, muttering, "Could this Sword Stele be a Divine Artifact too?" Chapter 280 Chu Fenglings Battle Against the Three Great Martial Emperors "Brother, stop fighting, come help with the Sword Stele." Chu Xin thought for a moment, then turned her head and shouted loudly. "Okay." Chu Chen teleported over and landed beside the Sword Stele, looking up at it and exclaimed in admiration just like Chu Xin, "So tall, so huge." Chu Xin instructed the Battle Bodies to block the Elders and disciples of the Sky Wolf Sword Sect. She clutched one corner of the Sword Stele and said to Chu Chen, "Brother, we can''t take this Sword Stele with the Sumeru Ring. Use your Breaking Sky Ring, and teleport us directly to that Valley of the Fallen God." "Alright." Chu Chen grabbed one corner of the Sword Stele with one hand and stretched his other hand towards the void in front of him. "Quick, stop him." Long Yutu, who was engaged in a fierce battle with Chu Feng''s Spirit Body, saw this and immediately shouted out anxiously as his expression changed. At the same time, he swung his hands repeatedly, unleashing furious bursts of Rule Power, attempting to push back Chu Feng''s Spirit Body. Lang Wudi and Long Yukuang were stunned for a moment. Although they did not understand what was happening, they still attacked desperately, trying to push back their opponents. Meanwhile, the Elders of the Sky Wolf Sword Sect also rushed crazily towards the Sword Stele. However, the sixteen Battle Bodies, though not as powerful as the original, were still formidable enough to crush Martial Saints. Under their combined blockade, none of the Elders could get close to the Sword Stele. Hum! Chu Chen drew a line in the void with his Breaking Sky Ring, tearing open a rift in the void. "Daddy, Piggy, let''s go!" Chu Xin shouted in a childlike, squeaky voice. "You go ahead, I''ll cover for you." Chu Feng''s Spirit Body said with a smile, after having fought for so long, their time was almost up. "Sword and Saber Divine Domain." Two immense Spirit Bodies, one wielding a saber, the other a sword, laid down a Dual Rule Domain, enveloping the entire Sky Wolf Sword Sect. "Um, big sister, elder brother''s daddy, hold on, I''m leaving first." The childish voice of the Two-headed Fire Dragon rang out, then it shrank in size and flew towards Chu Chen. "Little beast, stop." Long Yukuang, having lost his opponent, also tried to tear through the void, aiming to attack Chu Xin and Chu Chen. However, the entire Sky Wolf Sword Sect was covered by the Sword and Saber Divine Domain, and every move he made was sensed by Chu Feng''s Spirit Body. "You stay right here." Chu Feng''s Spirit Body''s expression darkened, focusing most of his power on Long Yukuang while still restricting Long Yutu and Lang Wudi. This guy actually dared to curse my child, he must be killed. Endless swords and sabers broke through the void, each formed from condensed Rule Power and further enhanced by the dual domains of the Sword and Saber Divine Domain. The power was immense, and even Long Yukuang could not underestimate it, hastily turning around to defend. "Stop holding back, show your true skills." Lang Wudi said sternly. "Alright!" Long Yutu and Long Yukuang nodded, each unleashing their own Rule Domains. The three great Domains divided into three sides, colliding with Chu Feng''s Spirit Body''s Dual Rule Domain. "Break it!" The three shouted, using their absolute advantage in Cultivation to forcefully break through the Sword and Saber Divine Domain. Chu Feng''s two great Spirit Bodies, however, were not panicked. They quickly formed seals with their hands, and then the two Spirit Bodies fused into one, their Cultivation skyrocketing to the Early Stage Peak of Martial Emperor. While the three were astonished, a silver spear manifested behind the fused Spirit Body. The powerful fluctuation of Rule Power shocked all three, Long Yutu included. Chu Feng initially practiced Spear Dao, which he continued after his first dispersal of power. After the second dispersal, he practiced Sword Dao, nurturing the Heavenly Slash Sword for Chu Xin; after the third dispersal, he practiced Saber Dao, nurturing the Sky-breaking Saber for Chu Chen. Spear Dao was what he practiced for the longest time and was his most proficient and most powerful skill. "Break!" Chu Fengling raised his hand, and the spear behind him split into three, aiming at the three individuals¡ªLong Yutu and his companions. The trio didn''t dare to be careless, each employing their Rule Power and mobilizing their Rule Domains in defense. The spears before Long Yutu and Lang Wudi, under the influence of their Rule Domains, quickly disappeared. "A feint?" The two were momentarily stunned. Ah! Just then, a scream from Long Yukuang echoed from the side. The two turned their heads and saw a bloody hole in Long Yukuang''s shoulder. "This is a small punishment for you insulting my child," Chu Fengling coldly stated, then looked towards Long Yutu and Lang Wudi, saying lightly, "As for you, if my child gets hurt here, what you''ll lose isn''t just an Inheritance Sword Stele." Continue reading at My Virtual Library Empire After saying this, his figure slowly faded away. "Damn Spirit Body." S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At this moment, they realized that the two bear children''s father was just a Spirit Body, not an avatar. Two Late Stage Martial Emperors and one Middle Stage Peak Martial Emperor were actually blocked by two Early Stage Martial Emperor Spirit Bodies¡ªit was a huge disgrace. Lang Wudi turned toward the location of the Sword Stele, but neither the figures of the bear kids nor the Sword Stele were there anymore, and even the Battle Bodies of the bear children had vanished without a trace. "Damn bear kids, I swear I won''t rest until you are dead." Lang Wudi clenched his fists tightly, his eyes filled with rage, and his murderous aura felt almost tangible. The Sky Wolf Sword Stele was a treasure that had existed since ancient times. The founding ancestor of the Sky Wolf Sword Sect discovered it and claimed it as his own, establishing the Sky Wolf Sword Sect as the true foundation of the sect. Because of this, successive Holy Masters and disciples of the Sky Wolf Sword Sect had treated it as a sacred relic, never daring to excavate it, naturally unaware that buried underneath were nine Heavenly Wolves, containing even stronger Sky Wolf Sword Intent. If they had known this earlier, they would have excavated it long ago to comprehend the stronger Sword Intent within. If so, the Sky Wolf Sword Sect could have become the number one Holy Land in Jiuzhou by now. But now, this divine object that originally belonged to the Sky Wolf Sword Sect had been taken right under his watch by those two bear kids. Ever since becoming an emperor, he had never suffered such humiliation¡ªhow could he swallow this indignity? "They must be killed." Long Yukuang, holding the bloody wound on his shoulder, had a grim expression. It had been a long time since he had been injured. "Let''s go to Yungod Valley; they must be there," Long Yutu said with a grave voice. His Blood Pond had also been excavated by those bear children, and his desire to kill them was no less than Long Yukuang''s and Lang Wudi''s. Their ability to traverse voids definitely couldn''t be used without limits. Moreover, since they didn''t use this ability to leave Desolate State immediately, it''s very likely that it could only be used within the state. The safest place in the whole Desolate State would be the Array deep within Yungod Valley. "Alright!" Long Yukuang and Lang Wudi nodded. Then Long Yutu and Long Yukuang tore through the void and departed, while Lang Wudi looked towards the elders of the Sky Wolf Sword Sect and said solemnly, "The entire sect on alert; report immediately if you spot the bear kids." "Yes, Holy Master," The elders, pushing through their exhaustion, responded in unison. Lang Wudi glanced at his stupefied son, frowned, but said nothing more, and tore through the void to leave. "Damn bear kids, they actually ran away?" Lang Tianya''s face was ashen. Three Martial Emperors joining forces yet still letting those two bear kids escape was an outcome he couldn''t accept. "I can help you forge a Blood Demon Body. With it, defeating those two bear kids won''t be difficult." From beneath the ground, a cloud of blood mist entered Lang Tianya''s body, a hoarse voice echoing in his mind. "A Blood Demon Body? Can it truly help me defeat those two bear kids?" Lang Tianya muttered to himself, yet a hint of red light gradually flickered in his eyes. Chapter 281 Wherever the Mischievous Child Goes, He Shakes Heaven and Earth Deep within the Valley of Godslayer, within an array, a void crack appeared. A small child holding a piglet and another small child holding a ten-foot-tall wolf-shaped stele walked out from that void crack. "How did you return? Where did this stele come from?" Jin Hong, who was anxiously eating roasted meat, stared at the massive wolf-shaped stele and asked in astonishment. Boom! Chu Xin threw the Sky Wolf Sword Stele on the ground, causing a loud booming sound as the ground partially collapsed. Chu Chen retracted his battle body, holding the piglet and sitting down next to Jin Hong on a small chair, he spoke in a tender voice, "The transmission array was shut down, only that villainous State Governor can activate it, we can''t leave through the transmission array anymore." "Can''t leave?" Jin Hong slightly furrowed his brows, he had already guessed this outcome, but was still clinging to a sliver of hope, he sighed and said, "It seems we can only think of a way to escape, and leave through the State Sea." Chu Xin clapped her hands, also retracted her battle body, sat on her own small chair, took a sip of beast milk, and said, "It''s okay, there will always be a way to leave." Jin Hong nodded his head, looked at the massive wolf-shaped stele, and asked in awe, "What is this? Such strong Sword Intent, and it also feels somewhat familiar." Previously, his attention was on how to leave this place, but now he noticed that each wolf on the stele contained powerful Sword Intent, the wolf at the very bottom possessing Sword Intent that nearly shattered his soul. Chu Xin said mysteriously, "This is a good treasure, even my Sumeru Ring can''t take it in." Jin Hong exclaimed, "Could this stele possibly be a Divine Artifact too?" He did not know the level of the Sumeru Ring which the small child had, but considering the roasting grill, dining table, and small chair on the child were Holy Artifacts, such an important item like the Sumeru Ring was likely already at the level of an Emperor''s Artifact. If even such a high-level Sumeru Ring could not take it in, the stele was most likely a Divine Artifact. Chu Xin took a sip of beast milk, nibbled some roasted meat, glanced at the Fierce Beast horde continuously crashing against the array, and said excitedly, "I don''t know, but I feel it''s very powerful. I will bring it back to the village for grandpa and grandma, uncles and aunts, brothers and sisters, younger brothers and sisters to use." For the village people to use? Jin Hong''s lips twitched slightly, such an important treasure, to be used by the village people? Whoosh! At that moment, a pond flew out from inside Chu Chen, directly burst through the array and hovered in mid-air, beginning to voraciously absorb the energy transformed from resentment. "What is this now?" Jin Hong''s face filled with astonishment. "This," Chu Chen took a sip of beast milk and said with a smile, "is a pond dug up from the Jiuzhou Secret Realm, capable of absorbing energy. Seems pretty powerful, but I still can''t refine it." "Dug up from the Jiuzhou Secret Realm?" Jin Hong''s lips moved, but he didn''t know what to say, these two little ones had too many treasures on them. Chu Chen looked at the Gathering God Pond that was devouring resentment, turned his head towards Chu Xin, and asked with confusion, "Sister, wasn''t it said that these are the resentments of that Divine Corpse brother? Is it also energy?" Chu Xin tilted her little head and thought briefly, then said, "If the pond can devour it, then it should also be considered energy." Jin Hong explained, "This resentment has materialized, turning into a special kind of energy. However, this kind of energy affects the spiritual wisdom of living beings, gradually transforming them into Fierce Beasts with no rationality, only knowing slaughter." "I see." Chu Xin and Chu Chen suddenly understood. "This resentment released by the Divine Corpse brother should be able to transform into more Divine Water then." Chu Chen, full of longing, said, "Last time I consumed two drops of Divine Water, they helped us develop two Divine Runes, which increased our strength a lot." If there are a few more drops of Divine Water and a few more Divine Runes are condensed, maybe we can beat up those big villains. "What''s going on?" Outside the Godslayer Mountain Range, the five Martial Emperors, who were sitting cross-legged in mid-air, stood up one after another, looking towards the direction of the Valley of Godslayer in shock. All the resentment energy in the Godslayer Mountain Range seemed to be drawn by some force, constantly surging towards the Godslayer Valley. "What has happened?" "Could it be that a fierce beast is advancing to Divine Level?" "Divine Level? Impossible, from Martial Emperor to Martial God, how many Heavenly Prides have been thwarted throughout history? The difficulty for a fierce beast to advance is even greater than that of a cultivator. It cannot possibly be this easy for them to reach Divine Level." "But aside from those three Emperor Level fierce beasts advancing, what else could necessitate absorbing so much resentment energy?" The five Martial Emperors were discussing among themselves, their faces filled with confusion. Find adventures at My Virtual Library Empire "Let''s go, let''s check on those two rascals." The injuries of the Supreme Elder from Cangzhou were now initially stabilized. Seeing this situation, he immediately thought of those two rascals. "Alright!" The group nodded and immediately flew towards the Godslayer Valley. Now that the three Emperor Level fierce beasts were outside the array in the Godslayer Valley, other beasts posed no threat to them, and the group quickly arrived at the outskirts of the Godslayer Valley. "It turns out to be a pond that''s absorbing the resentment energy?" "Where did this pond come from? Could it also belong to those two rascals?" Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Capable of absorbing resentment energy, this pond must not be simple either." The five Martial Emperors were extremely shocked. "The Sky Wolf Sword Stele, that''s the Sky Wolf Sword Stele of our Sky Wolf Sword Sect, damn those rascals, did they really dig out the Sky Wolf Sword Stele?" Suddenly, the Vice Holy Master of the Sky Wolf Sword Sect, pointing at the ten-meter-high wolf-shaped stele within the array, exclaimed in horror. "The Sky Wolf Sword Stele? The inheritance treasure of the Sky Wolf Sword Sect?" Upon hearing this, the other Martial Emperors also turned to look, their faces equally showing shock. When did those two rascals run off to the Sky Wolf Sword Sect? And they dug out the Sky Wolf Sword Stele? Wait! Were those rascals who attacked the Sky Wolf Sword Sect previously these two rascals? But when did they leave? None of us noticed even slightly. "The Sky Wolf Sword Stele?" Jin Hong also heard the words of the Vice Holy Master and looked at the stele in shock, his eyelids twitching. He had said that the Sword Intent on that stele felt somewhat familiar; it turns out it was the Sky Wolf Sword Intent previously used by the Holy Master and the Vice Holy Master of the Sky Wolf Sword Sect. Those two rascals really dug out the inheritance treasure of the Sky Wolf Sword Sect? He turned his head to look at the two rascals, who were still leisurely sitting on small chairs, legs crossed, drinking beast milk, and gnawing roasted meat, as if they had just done something utterly commonplace. These two rascals, wherever they go, indeed manage to conjure some earth-shattering events. "Damn those rascals, I''m going to kill you." The Vice Holy Master of the Sky Wolf Sword Sect roared in anger, ready to launch an attack. "Don''t be impulsive." Just then, the space beside him rippled, and three figures emerged from it. The speaker was none other than Lang Wudi, the Holy Master of the Sky Wolf Sword Sect. "Holy Master, those two rascals have dug up our Inheritance Sword Stele." The Vice Holy Master pointed at the Sky Wolf Sword Stele, anxiously speaking. "I know." Lang Wudi''s eyelids twitched. He knew all too well; those damn rascals had directly dug out the Sword Stele right under his watch. Chapter 282 The Martial Emperor of the Three States Joins Forces? Hunting Down the Brat "What do we do now?" The Vice Holy Master of the Sky Wolf Sword Sect furrowed his brows and asked. "Wait!" Lang Wudi looked towards the pool that was absorbing resentment energy, his eyes gleaming sharply as he spoke in a deep voice, "Wait for the pool to finish absorbing the resentment energy. At that time, we can unleash our full strength in this Godslayer Valley." "Exactly, the reason we, the Eight Martial Emperors, couldn''t take down those three Emperor Level Fierce Beasts was because the resentment energy here affects us too greatly. Without the resentment energy, how could those three Emperor Level Fierce Beasts stop us?" Long Yutu also joined in the conversation. The rest of the people nodded in agreement. Inside the array of the Godslayer Valley, Jin Hong looked up at the eight Martial Emperors in the sky, his brows slightly knitted, as he reminded, "Young friends, can you take back that pool?" "Take it back for what?" Chu Xin tilted her little head, blinked her large eyes, and said, "After the pool absorbs and transforms that energy, we can still eat it." Eat? Jin Hong couldn''t help rolling his eyes upon hearing this, they were still thinking about eating at a time like this. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He reminded earnestly, "If that pool finishes absorbing the resentment energy, those eight Martial Emperors won''t be restricted anymore. Facing eight Martial Emperors who can wield their full strength, those three Emperor Level Fierce Beasts won''t be able to withstand them." "Is that so?" Chu Chen rubbed his plump chin, looked towards the Gathering God Pond, and after a moment of silence, he said, "But I haven''t fully refined that pool yet, I can''t take it back, it has to come back on its own." "We can only pray then that the array your father set up can hold them off," Jin Hong sighed slightly. "Auntie Uncle, don''t be scared, after we absorb this energy, we''ll just teleport away." Chu Chen raised the Breaking Sky Ring in his hand, saying cheerfully. Jin Hong glanced at the ring; the Breaking Sky Ring was not much different from a regular Sumeru Ring, except for a strange gem at its apex, which presumably was the secret to tearing through space and shuttling through it. He suddenly furrowed his brows and said, "The gem on your ring seems to have dimmed quite a bit, has its energy been depleted? Can it still be used?" "Hm?" Chu Chen examined the ring closely before his eyes, and indeed it seemed to have dimmed. Chu Xin also came over to look and urged, "Brother, try it quickly." "Okay!" Chu Chen drew the Breaking Sky Ring before him, the void was torn asunder, revealing a crack the size of a finger. "This small?" Chu Xin stared at the crack in the void, comparing it to her own finger, and muttered, "It''s just big enough to teleport my finger away." Chu Chen scratched his own bun-shaped hair in embarrassment and said, "Sister, it seems the ring''s energy really has run out." "This useless ring, it only worked twice before giving out." Chu Xin pursed her lips in disdain. Jin Hong explained, "I think it''s probably because the ring hasn''t been completely refined yet. If it were fully refined, it should be able to teleport a few more times. But even if such a treasure were completely refined, it would likely still have limitations." "I see." Chu Xin and Chu Chen had an epiphany. Chu Chen turned to Chu Xin and asked, "Sister, what do we do if we can''t teleport?" Chu Xin thought for a moment and then said, "No problem, we still have daddy''s array, it surely won''t be easy for them to break through. I''ll put you in the Divine Coffin, and you continue to refine the ring." "Okay!" Chu Chen nodded, took out his Spirit Body Token, and handed it to Chu Xin, saying, "Here, take this sister. If I can''t make it out, you summon all of daddy''s spirit bodies and beat them up." "Okay!" Chu Xin nodded her head, waved her delicate white hand, bringing out the Divine Coffin, and received Chu Chen inside it. Discover hidden tales at My Virtual Library Empire Afterward, she looked at the huge Sky Wolf Sword Stele and mumbled, "My Divine Coffin should be able to hold this, right?" She opened the Divine Coffin, waved her hands to perform a hand seal, and uttered in a low shout, "Collect!" Hum! The Divine Coffin vibrated, generating a powerful suction force that acted upon the massive Sky Wolf Sword Stele. A moment later, the Sword Stele lifted from the ground, flying towards the Divine Coffin. During this process, it shrank visibly to the naked eye, until by the time it reached the front of the Divine Coffin, it was only half a zhang tall. "Success! Now I won''t have to carry this big stone around anymore." Chu Xin patted her snowy white little hands, her face filled with excitement as she spoke. Jin Hong looked at the Divine Coffin in astonishment; the rank of this coffin was even higher than that of the Sky Wolf Sword Stele, otherwise, it wouldn''t have been able to take in the Sky Wolf Sword Stele. Roar! The Fierce Beasts howled, and the group of beasts that had been continuously slamming into the Array seemed to instinctively sense unease, and they flocked towards the Gathering God Pond. Hum! The Gathering God Pond trembled, a layer of divine light cascaded down, resisting the beasts'' assault while absorbing the Resentment Energy. "This pond can actually defend against attacks from Emperor Level Fierce Beasts on its own?" The Eight Martial Emperors watching from high above were shocked once again by the scene. "How do these two brats have so many Divine Artifacts?" The crowd was filled with doubts and jealousy. They had cultivated for so many years and had not obtained a single Divine Artifact, yet these two brats, only three or four years old, actually possessed several; this was simply outrageous. Could it be that their family specializes in collecting Divine Artifacts? No matter what, the brats must die today. "That brat possesses a Divine Artifact that can traverse the void; we need to find a way to seal the void," Long Yutu said with a grave voice. "Seal the void? That''s a Divine Artifact; ordinary void-sealing methods probably won''t work against it," replied Lang Wudi with a frown. "Ordinary methods are naturally useless, but I have an Ancient Magic Array called Forbidden Space. Once set up, even a Martial God would not be able to traverse the void within it," Long Yutu said proudly. "Forbidden Space? Excellent, with this Array, those two brats will undoubtedly die today." The Supreme Elder from Cangzhou urged excitedly, "Desolate State Governor, please set up the Array quickly." Long Yutu shook his head and said, "This Array requires twelve Cultivators at the Martial Emperor Realm or above to set up. Otherwise, I would have already laid it out in the Godslayer Mountain Range." "Twelve Martial Emperors?" Upon hearing this, everyone fell silent. Gathering the Martial Emperors from two states had brought them to a total of merely eight people. Where could they find another four Martial Emperors? Perhaps turn to those in the Blood Robe? The thought had just appeared in Long Yukuang''s mind before he dismissed it. It wasn''t difficult to find four Blood Robe Martial Emperors, but doing so would expose his connection with the Blood Robe. Plus, with the current uncertain situation across Jiuzhou, the Blood Robe might not be willing to risk exposing themselves prematurely. Lang Wudi and the others also furrowed their brows in thought. Suddenly, Liu Hongxu spoke up, "Why don''t we summon the Martial Emperors from Thunder State? They have a mortal feud with those two brats as well." "Thunder State?" "Did those two brats also empty out Thunder State?" Long Yutu and Lang Wudi, along with the other Martial Emperors from Desolate State, were stunned, their faces filled with incredulity. Li Tiankuang shook his head and said, "I don''t know if they''ve emptied it out, but given those two brats'' characters, it wouldn''t be surprising if they did." "Those two really are a pair of troublemakers." Long Yutu and the others were speechless in their hearts. Long Yutu looked at the others and asked, "What do you all think?" Everybody fell silent once more. Summons the Martial Emperors from Thunder State would mean facing the issue of how to divide up the Divine Artifacts and treasures; they would end up with much less. But if they didn''t summon the Martial Emperors from Thunder State, they wouldn''t be able to set up the Forbidden Space Array, and those two brats would likely just traverse the void and leave. "I have no objections." The Supreme Elder from Cangzhou was the first to speak up; his hatred for the two brats outweighed his desire for the Divine Artifacts. "I have no objections either," said Lang Wudi and the others in succession. "Alright! I''ll contact Number Five," Long Yutu nodded, turned around, and tore through the void to depart. Looking at Chu Xin within the valley''s Array, the Supreme Elder of Cangzhou ground his teeth and said, "With the Martial Emperors from three states joining forces, you two damned brats are undoubtedly going to die this time." Chapter 283 Thirteen Martial Emperors Enforce Forbidden Space, Cornering the Mischievous Child? Not long after, the void rippled, and six figures emerged, led by Long Yutu, who had previously left. "Third brother, is such a grand display necessary just to deal with two troublesome kids?" Lei Zhan, the governor of Thunder State, swept his gaze over the gathered Martial Emperors, a hint of astonishment showing on his face. Long Yutu had only messaged them to come to the Desolate State to confront those two troublesome kids, but Lei Zhan and Long Yutu didn''t get along very well, and the relations between their states weren''t very friendly. Upon hearing the news, Lei Zhan''s first thought was that Long Yutu was setting him up. For instance, inviting him to Desolate State and then claiming that he had trespassed in Desolate State without cause, leading to a multi-state manhunt against him. Just to be safe, he had Long Yutu swear an oath on the Great Dao before he felt reassured to come to Desolate State. Accompanying him were four Martial Emperors from the two holy lands of Thunder State. What he hadn''t anticipated was that four Martial Emperors from Cangzhou were also here. With this, a total of thirteen Martial Emperors from Cangzhou, Thunder State, and Desolate State were present, all for the purpose of dealing with two troublesome kids? Speaking of which, his encounters with the two kids had been few, although those two had also managed to empty the mansion of Thunder State. Still, he believed it was because he had been unaware that the two had mastered the Nine-colored Battle Body, and had been caught off-guard. If he had known earlier of their divine skills and taken precautions, with his late-stage Martial Emperor strength, he wouldn''t have fallen for those two kids'' tricks. "Fifth brother, these two kids are not to be taken lightly, otherwise, they wouldn''t have escaped from your Thunder State." Long Yukuang said indifferently. Lei Zhan turned his head and said coldly, "Oh? How did they escape Thunder State? I''m sure you know better than I do, brother seven." Long Yukuang snorted coldly and said, "What do you mean by that, fifth brother? It''s not my fault you couldn''t keep those two kids." Long Yutu frowned slightly and interjected, "Enough, both of you stop arguing. Our priority now is to capture those two kids. This is the method for setting up the Forbidden Space Array, and I will take care of the Array Eye. Once the array is set up, they won''t be able to travel through the void. Otherwise, even a few more Martial Emperors will not be able to hold them." Travel through the void? Lei Zhan was puzzled, "When did these two kids acquire the ability to travel through the void?" The Supreme Elder of Cangzhou explained, "Those two kids obtained a ring-like Divine Artifact from a Divine Corpse in the Godslayer Valley." "Divine Artifact?" Upon hearing these words, the eyes of Lei Zhan and others lit up. The initial reason for their conflict with the two kids was to seize the Divine Artifacts they possessed. After such a short time, they hadn''t expected those two to have obtained another Divine Artifact. "This is the Godslayer Valley?" The Supreme Elder of the Thunder Sect gazed at the mountain range underfoot, somewhat surprised. He had previously only heard of the Godslayer Valley in Desolate State. It was rumored to have been the site where an Ancient God had perished, his resentment engulfing the whole Godslayer Mountain Range, turning the beasts within it into irrational Fierce Beasts. Even Martial Emperors entering the Godslayer Valley risked perishing. Before becoming a Martial Emperor, he had not dared to step into the Godslayer Valley, and after becoming one, he could not enter the Desolate State; hence, this was his first visit here. "The rumor that the resentment of the Godslayer Valley can affect even Martial Emperors is indeed true," said the Holy Master of the Divine Spear Sect, exploring with his Emperor''s Thought, and sighed. Li Tiankuang said, "That pond is absorbing the resentment. Once it has completely absorbed the resentment, our powers will no longer be limited." "Gathering God Pond." Lei Zhan looked at the pond, a hint of greed flashing in his eyes. He had heard about the Gathering God Pond from Lei Wanjun while discussing the experience of the two kids in the Jiuzhou Secret Realm, and recognized it immediately. "Gathering God Pond? The Ancient Divine Artifact, Gathering God Pond? No wonder it can absorb the energy formed by the resentment of an Ancient God," said Long Yutu and the others as they stared at the pond, their faces showing shock. "Stop talking and start setting up the formation. We absolutely can''t let them escape again," Lang Wudi urged. "Okay!" Long Yutu nodded, waved his hand, and threw out eleven Inheritance Tokens, saying, "These contain the methods to set up the Forbidden Space Array excluding the Array Eye. I''ll personally handle the Array Eye. Get familiar with it as quickly as possible." An Array''s most crucial component is the Array Eye, and he naturally wouldn''t share that part. No one was surprised; they would have done the same. Except for the severely injured Supreme Elder of Cangzhou, the others quickly picked up a token and started examining it. "My friend, five Martial Emperors from Thunder State have arrived. How can we handle this?" As the Martial Emperors were examining the Forbidden Space Array, Jin Hong, within the Divine Mountain Range''s Array, looked somewhat pale, even showing a trace of despair in his eyes. Read new adventures at My Virtual Library Empire Being oppressed by eight Martial Emperors was already suffocating enough, and now with five more arriving, making thirteen in total, it looked like a certain death situation. Martial Emperors should not step into another state without good reason. Now that Martial Emperors from three states have gathered here, it shows how determined they are to kill them. "It''s okay, they haven''t broken in yet, there''s no need to rush," Yet, Chu Xin remained unconcerned, leisurely gnawing on grilled meat and drinking beast milk, even offering Jin Hong a piece of her precious stored meat from her Sumeru Ring, comforting him, "Auntie Uncle, here, have some grilled meat to calm your nerves." Jin Hong was speechless, unable to comprehend how the little child could still eat at a time like this. Was she not worried at all? But upon further reflection, worrying seemed pointless; whether they could escape or not depended on whether the little milk babe could refine that ring before being devoured by the resentment energy. "Eat away, if we''re going to die, might as well die on a full stomach," With this thought, Jin Hong took the grilled meat and bit aggressively into it, devouring it greedily. "Auntie Uncle, don''t rush, I have plenty more," Seeing him eat in such a messy manner, Chu Xin hurriedly said in a babyish tone. "Mhm!" Jin Hong nodded, continuing to eat the grilled meat voraciously but kept his eyes fixed on the thirteen Martial Emperors in the sky. Hum! It was unclear how much time had passed when Long Yutu and the twelve other Martial Emperors took their mysterious positions in the air, brought out their Emperor''s Artifacts, and began sealing. Rule Power continuously flowed into the Emperor''s Artifacts, instantly forming an Array that enveloped the entire Godslayer Mountain Range. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Auntie Uncle, what kind of formation are they setting up now?" As she chewed on her grilled meat, Chu Xin asked curiously. "I don''t know." Jin Hong shook his head, his brow furrowed and somewhat speechless. Thirteen Martial Emperors were present, yet they still felt the need to collaboratively set up an Array. They must really value capturing these two little ones. Not long after the Array was set up, the resentment energy throughout the Godslayer Mountain Range was finally devoured completely. At that moment, the thirteen Martial Emperors rapidly rushed towards the Gathering God Pond. Everyone wanted a piece of that Ancient Divine Artifact. Whoosh! However, the Gathering God Pond trembled and, having moved into the Array first, started changing locations within the Array, seemingly searching for its master. Seeing this, Chu Xin opened the Divine Coffin. Possibly sensing the presence of Chu Chen inside the Divine Coffin, the Gathering God Pond whooshed into the Divine Coffin, and entered Chu Chen''s body. Chapter 284 The Unpredictable Thoughts of a Mischievous Child "Little brat, hand over the Divine Artifact and I''ll leave your body intact." Lei Zhan pointed at Chu Xin and bellowed with a deep voice. Chu Xin took a sip of Beast Milk, tilted his little head, looked towards Jin Hong, and asked with confusion, "Auntie uncle, what does ''leave your body intact'' mean?" "Well, it means to leave your body whole," Jin Hong explained. "Ah? A body? Doesn''t that still mean I''d be dead? What difference does it make whether or not I hand over the Divine Artifact?" Chu Xin''s face was full of incomprehension. "Uh, that''s a very good question," Jin Hong paused, then said with a laugh and a cry. Chu Xin turned back to Lei Zhan, pointed to his own head, and asked in a childlike tone, "Big baddie, did you get hit and damage this part? Uncle Liu from our village is very good at healing, do you want to come home with me so Uncle Liu can take a look?" Jin Hong glanced at Lei Zhan, thinking that it wouldn''t be bad to enjoy some verbal jousting with the Martial Emperor before dying, then shook his head and said, "Some ailments can be cured, but there''s no cure for a broken brain." "That''s not true." Chu Xin said earnestly, "I saw Uncle Liu cut old Yellow Head in the village, removed a large lump of flesh and then stitched it back up, and now old Yellow is still well and good." "Who is old Yellow?" Jin Hong asked curiously. "The oldest buffalo in our village," Chu Xin said in his babyish voice. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "..." Jin Hong paused for a moment, then burst into laughter and said, "Turns out he''s a veterinarian. That should indeed cure the ailment." Discover more content at My Virtual Library Empire "You little beast, you dare insult me?" Lei Zhan flew into a rage, raised a hand, and in an instant, the sky tens of thousands of miles high was filled with flashing lightning and thunder, forming a giant maelstrom of thunder in the blink of an eye. Boom! A thunder pillar formed from the Rule Power of lightning descended from the sky, aiming to strike down Chu Xin. However, when it was within three zhang of Chu Xin, it hit the layer of fluorescent light, emitting a thunderous noise that echoed through the heavens. The terrifying aftershock spread outwards, instantly turning many Holy Level Fierce Beasts nearby into ash, yet the fluorescent light remained undamaged. "What is this?" Lei Zhan frowned slightly, a look of shock appearing on his face. "This Array is for driving out Resentment Energy from the Divine Corpse in the depths of the Godfall Valley and it has very strong defensive powers. Those two brats could get inside, but we can''t," Long Yutu spoke up. Long Yukuang, Lang Wudi, and others glanced at him but didn''t reveal anything. They were well aware that Long Yutu was worried that if he revealed the Array came from the hands of the brats'' father, it would scare off the Martial Emperors from Thunder State. Roar! With the Resentment Energy gone, three Emperor Level Fierce Beasts let out furious roars; one of them, leading a portion of the beasts, smashed against the fluorescent light in a frenzy, while the other two led the majority of the beasts towards Long Yutu and the others. "Let''s exterminate these Fierce Beasts first," Long Yutu said with a grave voice. "Right!" Everyone nodded in unison, and then the thirteen Martial Emperors joined forces, as attacks formed by the Rule Power descended onto the Godfall Valley. The ground rumbled thunderously, beasts screamed in agony, and one by one, Fierce Beasts turned into dust under the powerful barrage. "Ah, such a waste," Chu Xin finally couldn''t sit still any longer, his tiny body springing up from the small chair, landing at the edge of the fluorescent light, stomping his feet, clenching his little fists, and shouting huffily, "You big baddies, if you''re gonna hit the Fierce Beasts, hit them, just don''t obliterate them completely!" "Ah, this is killing me, this is killing me!" As she spoke, she paced anxiously back and forth at the edge of the fluorescent light. "Why is my little friend in such a rush?" Jin Hong asked, genuinely puzzled. Those Fierce Beasts were their obstacle to escaping the Godfall Valley; if they were dead, they were dead, was there really a need to be so angry? Without turning her head, Chu Xin kept his eyes firmly on the beasts turning to ash, angered, "All that meat, just gone like that, the more I think about it, the angrier I get." "Meat?" Jin Hong''s mouth twitched slightly, do all children''s thoughts jump around like this? He was still considering how to escape, and this little milk baby was actually thinking about eating meat? "No, I can''t let them keep killing like this. I''ve got to snatch the meat." Chu Xin muttered to herself, then summoned the nine Battle Bodies to leave the Array and joined the ranks hunting the Fierce Beasts. Compared to the brutal methods of the Martial Emperors, her Battle Bodies seemed much gentler. Each kill had to ensure the Fierce Beasts'' corpses were intact, which were then all collected into her Sumeru Ring. She even sometimes saved the Fierce Beasts from the Martial Emperors'' attacks before killing them herself. This puzzling approach confused all thirteen Martial Emperors. "The kid must be sick." The Martial Emperors were speechless. Jin Hong even rubbed his forehead, feeling a bit headache. The child''s thought process was truly unfathomable, actions that no one with a normal mind could ever take. Although the Fierce Beasts were powerful, it wasn''t long before only the three Emperor Level Fierce Beasts remained under the joint assault of the thirteen Martial Emperors and Chu Xin''s nine Battle Bodies. Inside the entire valley of slain gods, not a single Fierce Beast''s corpse could be found, either turned to ashes by the thirteen Martial Emperors or collected by Chu Xin''s Battle Bodies. "Collect!" Chu Xin withdrew the nine Battle Bodies, transferring all the Fierce Beast corpses from their Sumeru Rings into her own, and finally showed a satisfied expression in her eyes. "Now this is comfy." She patted her tiny white hands, turned around, and with a wiggle of her little bottom, she sat down on the small chair, crossed her legs, and held roasted meat in one hand and Beast Milk in the other. She chewed on the meat and sipped the milk, thoroughly enjoying herself. "Keep it up, you big baddies," she cheered for the Martial Emperors during her spare time. After all, she couldn''t kill the three Emperor Level Fierce Beasts by herself, and had to wait for the Martial Emperors to do it. This time, they surely couldn''t turn the three Emperor Level Fierce Beasts to dust too. "You darn brat, once we''ve killed these three Emperor Level Fierce Beasts, we''ll turn you into ash," the Martial Emperors fumed, feeling they were being treated like pets put on display and quite displeased about it. Jin Hong, looking at the grim expressions of the thirteen Martial Emperors and then at the relaxed Chu Xin, secretly thanked his stars that he was not this milk baby''s enemy. Otherwise, he would be driven to death by frustration if not beaten to death. Roar! The three Emperor Level Fierce Beasts, though strong and fierce, faced inevitable death under the siege of the thirteen Martial Emperors. Yet these Emperor Level Fierce Beasts were truly ferocious; their last-ditch resistance caused the already severely injured Supreme Elder of Cangzhou to suffer further injuries, greatly diminishing his combat power. Whoosh! Chu Xin''s nine Battle Bodies swooped in, collecting the bodies of the three Emperor Level Fierce Beasts into the Sumeru Ring before the attacks of the Martial Emperors could land, and were then retrieved by Chu Xin. "Those big baddies are really strong, to kill the three Emperor Level Fierce Beasts so quickly. Hee hee, I can have Emperor Level roasted meat again, just thinking about it makes me drool." Chu Xin stuck out her little tongue to coil up the drool at the corner of her mouth, eyes round and sparkling with anticipation. Jin Hong, somewhat speechless, reminded her, "Little friend, the Fierce Beasts are all killed now, next it''s our turn." "Oh, right." Chu Xin blinked her big eyes and mumbled softly, "Little brother hasn''t refined that ring yet, he can''t perform void teleportation right now." Now she remembers, isn''t it a bit late? Jin Hong couldn''t help but roll his eyes. "You brat, as soon as we break through this Barrier, you''re dead," Long Yukuang said gravely. "No worries. You can try to get in first," Chu Xin waved her tiny white hand and said nonchalantly. "Hmph!" The thirteen Martial Emperors gave a cold snort and launched their attacks at the luminescent layer. Chapter 285 Chu Feng Crosses the Divine Tribulation ``` Read the latest on My Virtual Library Empire Imperial City, Imperial Study Room. The Empress was looking through ancient texts when a hoarse voice rose from a dark corner, "Your Majesty, the people sent to Cangzhou have sent back word." "Have they found the person who caused the upheaval in Cangzhou?" Closing the ancient tome, the Empress asked. She was quite interested in that mysterious broker who had inadvertently cleared the way for her in Cangzhou. If she could win him over, it would greatly stabilize the situation in the Jiuzhou Empire. The hoarse voice sounded again, "They didn''t see the person, but heard it was two kids under the age of five." "Kids under the age of five?" The Empress paused, her beautiful brows slightly furrowed. After contemplating for a moment, she asked, "Qingyu mentioned two kids under the age of five from the Jiuzhou Secret Realm, who beat Jiuzhou''s number one Heavenly Pride, Long Shaotian?" "Yes!" The hoarse voice continued, "According to the information they collected, those two kids should be the same ones from the Jiuzhou Secret Realm. Martial Saints under five years old, it''s truly unimaginable, and who knows which hidden force has nurtured them." Upon hearing this, the Empress fell silent. The power behind such heaven-defying children must be even more terrifying. If she could win over these two kids, perhaps she could also win over their family. "Continue, what else did these two kids do?" Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After a moment, she spoke up. The hoarse voice carried on, "Those two kids really are troublemakers. Not only did they empty out the treasures and cultivation methods of the two Holy Lands and the Prefecture of Cangzhou, they also went to Thunder State, emptied out the Prefecture and the Holy Lands there too. By the time our people arrived at Thunder State, those two had already been transported to Desolate State. Moreover, the Transmission Array in Desolate State has been shut down, they can''t reach Desolate State through the array and have to cross the State Sea, which will take some time. Based on the clues we have, Cangzhou and Desolate State have already secretly formed an alliance. The closure of the Transmission Array in Desolate State should be related to the looting of Cangzhou. Considering the way those two kids act, I have a feeling they might empty out Desolate State as well." "Truly two kids." The Empress listened with twitching eyelids. To empty out three states¡ª even she, as Empress, wouldn''t dare dream of it, yet those two kids had accomplished it. Furthermore, they had escaped from the manhunt of many Martial Emperors, which was indeed no simple feat. There was a pause in the hoarse voice before it continued, "Your Majesty, their lineage has always been covetously eyeing the throne. Ever since the previous emperor passed away, they''ve been ceaselessly scheming in secret. Your line has only you and the princess left, and these past three years have been spent stabilizing the situation with much effort. I actually think those two kids might be a lucky star for Your Majesty. With them stirring up trouble in these three states, they''ll no longer have the heart to pressure Your Majesty. Even when the news spreads out, the attention of the other states will shift to those two kids. If we could leverage this, spreading rumors that we''ve allied with a mysterious hidden family, it might deter other ambitious individuals." After listening, the Empress fell into thought. It was indeed a good idea, but it could also potentially offend the force behind those two kids. She thought it over and finally shook her head, saying, "Dispatch all the Hidden Guards, scatter them throughout the nine states. Wherever they are, as soon as they see those two kids, bring them to me immediately. I want to meet these two exceptional kids in person." "As you command, Your Majesty," the hoarse voice replied. "Has there been any news of the Martial God Ancestor?" the Empress asked again. "Not yet," came the hoarse voice again. The Empress sighed inwardly. Could it be that the Martial God Ancestor is truly ascending to the Divine Realm? Once the Martial God Ancestor ascends, with no one to defend the Empire, Jiuzhou would surely fall into chaos. She rubbed her forehead and turned her gaze toward Big Stone Village, her heart filled with endless longing, "Feng Ge, are you alright?" Every time she thought of turmoil in Jiuzhou, she couldn''t help but think of her husband, Chu Feng. If Jiuzhou were in chaos, even Big Stone Village would hardly be spared. How would her husband and their two children survive in such troubled times? Yet she did not know that the husband she thought of was at that moment, in a remote corner of Jiuzhou, passing his final Divine Tribulation. Booming sounds filled the sky! Above, Tribulation Clouds gathered, filled with powerful Divine Thunders. ``` The Thunder Power contained within these bolts was not the power of rules, but a higher order of Divine Power. Just a single Divine Thunder could annihilate a Martial Emperor. However, after a hundred plus days, Chu Feng had already transmuted the Rule Power in his body into Divine Power. It was only seven days ago that he began Crossing the Divine Tribulation, facing forty-nine layers of Heavenly Tribulation each day for a continuous seven days. The difficulty of Divine Tribulation was so immense, it was no wonder that over the years, only one Martial God had emerged. "The final layer of Divine Tribulation is here, once I get through it I can return." Chu Feng looked up at the sky where the Tribulation Cloud was gathering strength, his eyes slightly narrowed. The last layer of the Heavenly Tribulation was also the most powerful; after enduring the tribulation for seven days, the energy inside his body was nearly exhausted. Boom! Just then, the earth shook, a heaven-shattering, earth-annihilating Divine Thunder shot out from the Tribulation Cloud, and barreled down towards Chu Feng. "Bring it on!" Chu Feng''s hands formed a Hand Formation, and the triple powers of the sword, dagger, and spear''s Rule Powers intertwined, merging together to form a colossal spiral drill. Below it, he continuously channeled the Divine Power from within his body into the spiral drill. After a moment, he leaped up, soaring into the sky, and charged straight at the Divine Thunder. With a thunderous boom, the spiral drill collided with the Divine Thunder, and after a momentary standoff, it forcefully tore a path through the Divine Thunder, striking upwards and bursting into the Tribulation Cloud. The Tribulation Cloud convulsed violently several times before it exploded with a bang, and at that moment, the whole world trembled. Hum! As the Tribulation Cloud dissipated, Chu Feng stood in the air, his clothes torn, and violently spat out a mouthful of blood, his face, however, was radiant with an extraordinary splendor. He was injured, but he had successfully crossed the Divine Tribulation. Beams of golden light descended from the void, converging within Chu Feng''s body, helping him forge his Divine Body. "Controlling three types of Rule Powers simultaneously, unheard of, unseen." Just as Chu Feng had just formed his Divine Body and hadn''t yet had time to savor the moment, an ancient voice suddenly rang out. "You''ve watched for so long, and you finally decided to show yourself." Chu Feng showed not the slightest hint of surprise as he turned to look at the newcomer, speaking indifferently. He had sensed the elder''s presence the moment he appeared; he was just too focused on the tribulation to pay attention. Moreover, had he not had to spare a fraction of his consciousness to guard against this elder, he, with the heritage of the Ancestor God, wouldn''t have been injured during the Divine Tribulation. "Is this formation an Ancient Magic Array, young friend?" The elder walked out from the void, his withered yet spirited eyes scanning the surroundings, clicking his tongue in admiration, "The commotion of Crossing the Divine Tribulation is so great that the entire Jiuzhou can sense it, yet you''ve used this Formation to conceal it, making it impossible for outsiders to detect. If I weren''t nearby and about to ascend, with my powerful Divine Thought, I would really not have noticed anything unusual." Chu Feng looked at the elder and asked, "Are you the Imperial Guardian Martial God of the Empire?" Chapter 286 Fourteen Spirit Bodies Instantly Kill Martial Emperor The elder''s gaze finally settled back on Chu Feng, and after scrutinizing him for a moment, he suddenly bowed to Chu Feng. Chu Feng stepped aside and frowned, "What means this, sir?" The elder rose and sighed, "I am Long Ao, one of the ancestors of the Long Family. I have been at the peak of Martial God for many years. Previously, to suppress the Ancient Blood Demon Seal, I had concealed my aura. Three years ago, due to certain matters requiring the use of Divine Power, my aura leaked and was sensed by the rules of the Divine Realm, and I am about to ascend to the Divine Realm. In search of a new Guardian for the Empire, I used a secret technique to suppress my cultivation and traveled the world. Even so, my time to ascend is inevitably approaching. Fortunately, before my deadline, I finally found you." "Ancient Blood Demon?" Chu Feng''s brows slightly furrowed as his Divine Thought swept over Jiuzhou, and he detected no Ancient Blood Demon. Long Ao, sensing Chu Feng''s Divine Thought, quickly understood and laughed, "The Ancient Blood Demon is beneath the Dragon Vein of the Imperial City, guarded by an Ancient Divine Array, and affected by the Blood Demon Energy of the Ancient Blood Demon, making it undetectable by Divine Thought." "You want me to suppress the Blood Demon Seal for you?" Chu Feng looked at Long Ao, shook his head, and said, "I am not so virtuous. The Ancient Blood Demon has nothing to do with me; I just want to go home and take care of my child." Take care of his child? Long Ao, upon hearing this, was momentarily speechless. A mighty Martial God, and even a Martial God with the power of three systems, just wants to be a stay-at-home dad? After a moment of silence, he bowed again to Chu Feng and said, "Once the Ancient Blood Demon emerges, all beings in Jiuzhou will cease to exist, and even Martial Gods are but ants before it. Please, my young friend, consider the people of Jiuzhou and your own children, and replace this old man to continue suppressing the Ancient Blood Demon." Chu Feng, hearing this, furrowed his brows again. He did not care about the lives or deaths of the beings of Jiuzhou, but he had to consider the whereabouts of Aru and the safety of Xin''er and Chen''er. In the inheritance of the Ancestor God, it was indeed mentioned that the sealed Ancient Blood Demon fed on the essence blood and souls of all beings. The Ancient Blood Demon sealed in the Jiuzhou Continent was not very strong, but it was still not something a Martial God could contend with. Once it emerged, no life in Jiuzhou would be spared. "Alright!" After pondering for a long time, Chu Feng eventually nodded and said, "But I need to stabilize my Realm first, and then attend to some personal matters. I''ll go after I''m done." "No problem." Long Ao finally breathed a sigh of relief, took out a mask, and said, "This is a Divine Artifact passed down by the Long Family, capable of blocking all Divine Thoughts. You must wear it to be unaffected by the Blood Demon Energy. The mask comes in a pair; the Empress has the other one. To suppress the Ancient Blood Demon, we''ll also need the help of the Empress''s Imperial Jade Seal to mobilize the Dragon Energy of Jiuzhou." Chu Feng nodded, took the mask, and stored it carefully. He then sat cross-legged in the void to stabilize his newly advanced Realm. ... Desolate State, Valley of Fallen Gods. Boom! Attacks formed from the Rule Power continuously struck the luminescence of the Array, causing the entire area to tremble. The terrifying aftershocks spread out, destroying everything around, even tearing the void, which could not heal promptly. The luminescence trembled, seemingly struggling under the assault of thirteen Peak Martial Emperors. "Push harder, this Array won''t last much longer," Long Yutu shouted gravely. Excitement flickered in the eyes of the others. Once this Array was broken, they could easily deal with that kid, not only retrieving all their losses but also seizing the treasures on those two children. "Young friend, is your brother not healed yet?" Inside the Array, Jin Hong was anxious. Although he knew the breaking of the Array was inevitable, he still couldn''t calm himself when the moment actually came. "No." Chu Xin shook her head, still leisurely drinking beast milk and nibbling on grilled meat. Jin Hong, seeing her calm demeanor, anxiously asked, "Aren''t you worried at all about the Array being broken?" Chu Xin turned to look at him, her voice milky as she said, "So it breaks, what''s there to worry about? That''s my daddy''s Array. Those attacking the Array outside are thirteen Martial Emperors, you know. What''s our worry going to do? Are we going to fortify the Array or something?" "Uh!" Jin Hong was momentarily at a loss for words. It''s one thing to talk, but when it truly comes to life and death, how many can remain calm? Crack! After an unknown amount of time, just as Chu Xin had eaten her fill and was about to doze off, faint cracks finally started to appear on the layer of glowing light. With the thirteen Martial Emperors striking one last time together, the crack-ridden Array ultimately shattered with a loud bang. "Haha! The Array is broken." All thirteen Martial Emperors looked up to the sky and laughed heartily, overcome with excitement. "Is it finally broken?" Chu Xin rubbed her bleary eyes and murmured in a daze. Jin Hong was speechless. He really wanted to grab that child''s neck, give her a few shakes, and wake her up to the dire situation at hand. The Array had been broken, they had no escape, and death was certain¡ªyet, this child could still sleep. "You little pest, this time I''ll see where you can run." The Supreme Elder from Cangzhou bellowed and, impatient, began his attack on Chu Xin. Having invested so much in chasing down these two children, he would allow no mishaps this time; it had to be a quick resolution. "It''s over!" Jin Hong''s face turned ashen, and he closed his eyes in despair, waiting for death. Without the protection of the Array, facing thirteen Martial Emperors, what else could they do but await death? "Daddy, beat them up." Just then, Chu Xin''s milky voice sounded. Daddy? Was this child''s daddy here? If so, there might still be a glimmer of hope. Jin Hong''s eyes widened in surprise, and upon focusing, he was stunned. Two tokens hovered in the air, and as Chu Xin''s small white hands formed gestures, waves of golden light trembled, and figures continuously emerged from those tokens. Continue reading on My Virtual Library Empire The same attire, the same appearance, the same aura, exactly fourteen of them. "How dare you try to harm my child?" Fourteen Spirit Bodies of Chu Feng floated in the air, all glaring furiously at the Supreme Elder from Cangzhou. "Fourteen Martial Emperor Spirit Bodies?" Long Yutu and others were stunned, unable to react for a moment. "Die!" S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. At that moment, under a burst of extreme anger, the fourteen Chu Feng Spirit Bodies simultaneously raised their hands and launched fourteen Rule attacks. These attacks instantly shattered the assault from above and continued relentlessly toward the Supreme Elder from Cangzhou. "No, save me." The Supreme Elder from Cangzhou, already severely injured, faced the attack of fourteen Martial Emperors. The Protective Shield of the Martial Emperor supported only for a moment before bursting, and he let out a desperate cry. "Damn it!" Long Yukuang roared angrily and spanned the space with a strike, attempting to crush the attack from the fourteen Chu Feng Spirit Bodies. Liu Hongxu and Li Tiankuang also took action, trying to rescue. However, the three Martial Emperors'' attacks only destroyed part of the Spirit Bodies'' attack, and the majority of the attack continued unabated, quickly overwhelming the Supreme Elder from Cangzhou. Only a miserable scream was heard, and the body of the Supreme Elder from Cangzhou instantly exploded. As merely an Early Stage Peak Martial Emperor, even in his prime, he couldn''t have withstood the attacks from so many Chu Feng Spirit Bodies, let alone in his severely injured state. With just one strike, he was obliterated on the spot, his body reduced to ashes. Chapter 287 The Spirit Body is Used Up, Is the Mischievous Child Done For? "No!" Long Yukuang roared to the heavens, his feelings towards the Supreme Elder of Cangzhou weren''t particularly deep, but after all, that was a Martial Emperor of the Cangzhou Prefecture. With his fall, the strength of the Cangzhou Prefecture would be significantly weakened. He turned his head and glared at Long Yutu and the others, bellowing, "Why didn''t you help?" Long Yutu''s gaze flickered slightly as he said, "Number Seven, it happened so suddenly, we didn''t have time to react." Long Yufan was less polite in his speech and said coldly, "Who knew your Cangzhou Martial Emperor was so weak that he couldn''t even block a single strike." "You!" Long Yukuang, pointing at Long Yufan, was so angry he couldn''t speak. Even Liu Hongxu and Li Tiankuang glared at Long Yufan with rage, as that statement was an offense to all Martial Emperors of Cangzhou. However, by the look on Long Yufan''s face, he didn''t care at all. "Let''s deal with these Spirit Bodies first," Lang Wudi interjected with a frown. "Holy Master of the Celestial Wolf is right, our top priority is to eradicate these Spirit Bodies and kill those two devilish brats," Lei Zhan added. All this talk of things happening too suddenly, or not having enough time to react, were just excuses. Everyone present was a Martial Emperor; it was impossible that they didn''t have time to react. But ultimately, teammates or not, with one fewer Martial Emperor, there was one less person to share the Divine Artifact. That was the real reason they didn''t assist. "Hmph!" Long Yukuang coldly snorted and said nothing more. He was well aware of these truths, and further argument was pointless. He turned his gaze to the fourteen Spirit Bodies and said coldly, "Today, none of you will escape." "Let''s all attack together," Long Yutu said coldly. "Alright!" Everyone nodded in unison and unleashed their attacks. "All of you together, what do I have to fear?" The fourteen Chu Feng Spirit Bodies said in unison, and then they all rushed to meet the attack. Twelve Martial Emperors and fourteen Spirit Bodies, in the skies above the Valley of Fallen Gods, initiated an intense battle; attacks transformed by the Rule Power flew chaotically, tearing through the void, shaking heaven and earth. The terrifying aftershocks rippled out, destroying everything in their path. "Auntie Uncle, let''s go," Chu Xin waved and released the Divine Coffin, pulling Jin Hong with her as they jumped right into it. The aftermath of the Martial Emperor''s battle was more than they could withstand; it was safer to hide inside the Divine Coffin. Boom! The aftershocks swept over and struck the Divine Coffin with a roaring sound but were unable to damage it. "This scene, it''s a rare sight for thousands of years," Jin Hong remarked inside the Divine Coffin, his face full of shock. He now understood why that little milk doll wasn''t worried at all¡ªwith so many Martial Emperor Spirit Bodies, they could hold out for a while. Whether they could escape in the end would depend on whether his brother could refine the Divine Artifact before the Spirit Bodies expired. "Ah!" sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. After an indeterminate amount of time, a scream suddenly pierced through the battlefield. Chu Xin and Jin Hong looked up to see a Martial Emperor from Thunder State being besieged and killed by several Spirit Bodies. "It''s the big bad guy from the Divine Spear Sect," Chu Xin murmured, remembering this person, "Daddy is more formidable, it''s just that Daddy''s Spirit Body is running out of time." Hearing this, Jin Hong turned to look at Chu Chen, who was sitting and refining the Breaking Sky Ring, sighed slightly, and said, "Let''s hope your brother succeeds before the Spirit Body disappears." Chu Xin thought for a moment and said, "While they''re fighting, let''s run first." Having said that, she pinched her tiny, snow-white hand and the Divine Coffin rose into the air, heading off into the distance. "Thinking of running?" Long Yutu and the others saw this but did not try to stop them; instead, their faces filled with cold smirks. Chu Fengling furrowed her brows slightly at the sight and turned to look over. Bang! No sooner had she turned around than she saw the Divine Coffin crash into a Barrier, rebounced. "Magic Array Barrier?" Chu Fengling''s face darkened. "Little piggy, give me your Rule Power." At this moment, from within the Divine Coffin, Chu Xin defiantly shouted. "Okay, Big Sis." The twin-headed piglet stood suspended in the air as the pitch-black Silent Annihilation Thunder Rule Power surged out and entered Chu Xin''s body. Chu Xin channeled this Rule Power, pouring it into the Divine Coffin. Hum! The Divine Coffin flashed with pitch-black Runes, Stay connected via My Virtual Library Empire "Suppress!" Chu Xin shouted loudly, steering the Divine Coffin to break through the sky again. With a thunderous bang that shook the earth and mountains, the impact was huge, yet the Barrier remained intact, and the Divine Coffin was once again sent flying back. "An Array laid by the combined efforts of thirteen Martial Emperors has extraordinary power. With our strength alone, it''s feared we''d have a hard time breaking out," Jin Hong remarked with a light sigh upon seeing this. "Is that so? Then, bring in two more." Speaking in her childish voice, Chu Xin loudly called out, "Daddy, come back with two more." Her voice emanated from the Divine Coffin, reverberating across the battlefield. Upon hearing this, one of Chu Fengling''s battling the Martial Emperors immediately split into two and returned to the side of the Divine Coffin, where Chu Xin absorbed them inside. Long Yutu and others wanted to stop them but were entangled by other Spirit Bodies, unable to escape for the moment. Their Cultivation might be stronger than the Spirit Bodies, but with fourteen of them, even with two gone, there were still twelve left, still outmatching the Martial Emperors by one¡ªholding them off for a while was not difficult. "Little one, what ingenious plan do you have now?" Inside the Divine Coffin, Chu Fengling looked at his daughter Chu Xin and smiled as he asked. Chu Xin took a sip of Beast Milk and said with a grin, "Daddy, your Spirit Bodies are about to vanish, and my little brother hasn''t refined the Breaking Sky Ring to traverse the void. Therefore, we need to use your and the little piggy''s Rule Power to control the Divine Coffin and break through the Barrier here." "Good!" Chu Feng''s two large Spirit Bodies began channeling their Rule Power into Chu Xin''s body. Together with the twin-headed piglet''s Silent Annihilation Thunder Rule Power, Chu Xin now held three major Rule Powers within her, and she directed them all into the Divine Coffin. Hum! The Divine Coffin vibrated, the pitch-black Runes becoming multicolored, with powerful waves of energy radiating out. "Suppress!" Chu Xin shouted loudly, and the Divine Coffin broke through the sky once more. With a resounding crash against the Barrier, this time it was not immediately repelled. One end of the Divine Coffin had penetrated deeply into the Barrier, seemingly on the verge of breaking through at any moment. Long Yutu and others, who had been partly paying attention to the scene, also felt their hearts jump. That was an Ancient No-fly Array, forbidding not only traversing the void but also any entity entering or leaving the Array. Yet this little tyke controlling the Divine Coffin appeared to be on the brink of breaking out? "Just a little more," Jin Hong said with a gleam of excitement and anticipation in his eyes. They were just a little short of breaking through the Barrier to escape. However, at that moment, the two large Spirit Bodies channeling Rule Power into Chu Xin suddenly dissipated, and the Spirit Bodies fighting the Martial Emperors outside also vanished. Suddenly without opponents, the remaining eleven Martial Emperors were initially bewildered, then overjoyed. These troublesome Martial Emperor Spirit Bodies were finally gone. Without the augmentation of the two large Spirit Bodies'' Rule Power, the suppressing power of the Divine Coffin greatly weakened and was immediately bounced back by the Barrier. "You little hellion, do you have any more Spirit Bodies? Call them all out now." "Brats, this time you''re surely dead," the eleven Martial Emperors laughed heartily to the heavens, their excitement uncontainable. Chapter 289 Besieging the Three Emperors in the Divine Sword Pond "That brat must be inside the Divine Sword Pavilion, let''s go in and take a look," proposed the Holy Master of the Divine Spear Sect. "This Divine Sword Pavilion has a barrier that can withstand attacks from a Martial Emperor. Can we even get in?" Lei Zhan furrowed his brow slightly, hesitating. "We''ll know if we try." With a cold snort, Long Yukuang descended from the sky and stepped into the Divine Sword Pavilion through the main gate, without facing any resistance. "We really can get in." He laughed heartily and took off within the Divine Sword Pavilion at breakneck speed. If he could be the first to find those two brats, kill them, and obtain the inheritance of the Divine Sword Pavilion, the Cangzhou Prefecture was destined to become the foremost force in Jiuzhou. "Let''s go, keep up quickly," said Long Yufan in a deep voice, as he shot forward, only to be flung back by a prohibition in the air when he tried to enter. "It seems that the Divine Sword Pavilion forbids flying in." Lei Zhan and the others had planned to fly straight in too, but upon seeing Long Yufan''s predicament, they quickly discarded the idea and descended from the air, entering the Divine Sword Pavilion through the main gate. Long Yutu called out in a deep voice, "Seventh brother, since those brats have obtained the Divine Sword Pavilion''s inheritance, there might be traps inside. Let''s all be careful." "What''s there to fear? Although those brats are strong, they''re nothing compared to a Martial Emperor. They''re just good at running away. Now that there''s a prohibition against flying, they can''t escape, so what is there to worry about?" Long Yukuang at the front spoke, though he stopped in his tracks. He wouldn''t normally be afraid of anyone else, but those two brats were indeed too tricky, so it was better to be cautious. "Those brats have brought out the Divine Sword Pavilion at this time for a reason. Also, within the Divine Sword Pavilion, Emperor''s Thought is greatly affected and cannot probe too far. It''s still better to be cautious. Let''s go together," said Long Yutu in a deep voice. "Actually, the State Governor was right. Those brats are just good at running away. As long as they can''t escape, how could they ever stand a chance against us, the Martial Emperors?" "I think it''s better to split up," said the Holy Master of the Divine Spear Sect. "Whoever finds those brats first and kills them, will inherit the Divine Sword Pavilion. As for the Divine Artifacts, we can compete for them later with our own abilities, how about that?" "That would be best." Long Yufan and Lei Zhan nodded in agreement with the proposal. Long Yutu''s brow furrowed slightly, but he said nothing more. In his heart, he agreed with Long Yukuang and the others. Although those brats were strong, they were no match for a Martial Emperor. "Let''s go." Long Yufan cast a glance at Liu Hongxu and Li Tiankuang before turning to leave. Lei Zhan and the Holy Master hurriedly followed. Eleven Martial Emperors, divided into three groups, searched in three different directions. "Something''s not right. We seem to have entered an illusion." After walking for a while, Long Yutu realized they were going in circles and furrowed his brows instantly. "For us to unwittingly enter an illusion, this must be an Illusion Array at Emperor Level or above," said Li Tiankuang in a grave voice. "Let''s figure out how to break the array first." Having realized they were in an Illusion Realm, and thus it made no sense to wander aimlessly, Long Yutu sat down cross-legged. Long Yufan and the others also found themselves in an Illusion Realm and took a seat on the spot to seek a way to break it. Only the group of three led by Long Yukuang was unaffected, speeding unhindered through the Divine Sword Pavilion. "State Governor, we''ve searched so many places and still haven''t found any trace of those brats. Where could she be hiding?" Liu Hongxu asked in confusion. Long Yukuang pondered for a moment before saying, "Let''s go to the Divine Sword Pool." He had entered the Jiuzhou Secret Realm''s Divine Sword Pavilion as a youth and had been to the Divine Sword Pond to fight for the Divine Sword Fruit, aware of a Dragon Spirit here with considerable strength. If those brats intended to use the Divine Sword Pavilion to contend with a Martial Emperor, they would surely seek the Dragon Spirit''s help. Then the three of them headed straight for the Divine Sword Pond. It must be said that Long Yukuang''s guess was entirely accurate. However, he was unaware that, after Chu Xin''s drop of blood, the Divine Sword Pavilion had undergone an evolution and transformation. Now, the Dragon Spirit''s strength was not what it had been when he first encountered it. Soon, the trio arrived at the Divine Sword Pond. Li Tiankuang furrowed his brows and asked, "State Governor, could that little rascal really be hiding here?" Without answering, Long Yukuang stared at the Divine Sword Pool and said coldly, "Come out, I know you''re here." Explore stories on My Virtual Library Empire "Ah! The big bad guy found me." Chu Xin flew out from the Divine Sword Pool, looking somewhat sulky as she asked, "Big bad guy, how did you know I was hiding here?" "Do you even need to guess? A three-year-old child would know." Long Yukuang sneered. "Is it that obvious?" Chu Xin blinked her round, wide eyes, glanced at the Divine Sword Pool, and then at Long Yukuang. She muttered softly, "It''s all that liar grandpa''s fault. I said it was no good hiding here, but he insisted I do it." "Liar grandpa? Is there someone else here?" The trio of Long Yukuang was startled and immediately went on guard, but it was a step too late. Bang! The Artifact Spirit elder appeared silently behind him, punched him squarely in the back, and sent the completely unguarded Long Yukuang flying towards the Divine Sword Pool. Roar! A dragon''s roar sounded as Long Ling flew out from the bottom of the Divine Sword Pool, opened its huge maw, and bit at Long Yukuang. Long Yukuang summoned his Emperor''s Artifact and smashed it down on Long Ling, repelling the beast and then steadying himself to hover above the Divine Sword Pool. Splat! A mouthful of blood sprayed out, his complexion turning somewhat pale. He had already been wounded from joining forces with Chu Feng''s two Spirit Bodies at the Sky Wolf Sword Sect; now, he had taken a full-force blow from the Artifact Spirit elder, compounding his injuries and greatly reducing his combat strength. "Big bad guy, you''re bleeding." sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chu Xin said gigglingly. "You little beast, you''re seeking death." Enraged, Long Yukuang manipulated his Emperor''s Artifact to attack Chu Xin. Chu Xin controlled the Divine Coffin to block the furious attack from Long Yukuang and shouted in a childish voice, "Long Ling, beat him up fast!" Roar! Another dragon''s roar sounded, and Long Ling once again flew out from the Divine Sword Pool, its huge Dragon Tail sweeping out fiercely. Sword Qi from the entire Divine Sword Pool surged towards it, and the sweeping Dragon Tail cut through the void like a Divine Sword. "Since when did this Long Ling become so strong?" Long Yukuang was shocked; the strength of the Divine Sword Pool''s Long Ling had reached the Early Stage Peak of Martial Emperor. Had he been at his peak, as a Middle Stage Martial Emperor, he naturally would not be afraid, but now, heavily injured, how could he resist? "State Governor, we''ll assist you." Liu Hongxu and Li Tiankuang shouted in unison, rushing through the air into the fray. "Stay right there." The Artifact Spirit elder bellowed, blocking Li Tiankuang. Roar! Roar! Two more dragon roars sounded, and from some hidden corner, the Two-headed little piglet dashed out. Its body rapidly enlarged in the air, and in an instant, it resumed its true form as the Two-headed Fire Dragon, its Dragon Tail imbued with the power of Silent Annihilation Thunder Rule Power swept out, intercepting Liu Hongxu. "Big sis, beat him up without worry, leave these two bad guys to me and liar grandpa." The childlike voice of the Two-headed little piglet rang out. Hearing this while engaging Li Tiankuang in a fierce battle, the Artifact Spirit elder nearly stumbled and fell headfirst. It seemed his reputation as a "liar grandpa" wasn''t going anywhere, was it? Chapter 290 Chu Xin and Long Ling Combine, Seriously Injuring Long Yukuang "You big villain, it''s just you left." Chu Xin giggled, her delicate white hand waving through the air as the Divine Coffin shot forth, a large "Suppression" character materializing. Once the Divine Coffin suppressed, there was no escape. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. However, Chu Xin, after all, had not reached the Martial Emperor Realm, so the power of the suppression Divine Skill she deployed was greatly reduced. Long Yukuang positioned the Emperor''s Artifact in front of him, Rule Power surging wildly, instantly forming a Protective Shield. Centered on the Emperor''s Artifact, the shield expanded outward, its defense stronger than that of a mere Rule Shield. Explore more at My Virtual Library Empire With a thunderous boom, the Divine Coffin struck the Emperor''s Artifact, the water in the Divine Sword Pond churned, and Sword Qi whirled and slashed. Bang! The sweeping Dragon Tail of Long Ling struck Long Yukuang''s waist without hindrance. Splat! Already severely injured, Long Yukuang couldn''t withstand this strike and immediately spat blood as he flew backward, crashing heavily into a building far from the Divine Sword Pavilion, completely smashing it to rubble. "Don''t stop, keep hitting him. Daddy said to take their lives when they''re down, don''t give him a chance to breathe," she said. Chu Xin hovered in the air, taking a sip from a baby bottle with one hand and pointing at Long Yukuang, who was just crawling out from a pile of rubble, and spoke commandingly. Sing! Long Ling let out a resonant dragon chant, opened its mouth to suck in the Sword Qi from the Divine Sword Pond, then transformed it into Dragon Breath and expelled it. This Dragon Breath, composed of countless Sword Qi, was immensely powerful. "Break it for me!" Long Yukuang, not having a moment to catch his breath, hurriedly controlled the Emperor''s Artifact to meet the attack, with dense Rule Power surging atop it. With another thunderous boom, the Emperor''s Artifact collided with the Dragon Breath, resulting in a brief deadlock. Splat! But soon, Long Yukuang, due to the injuries inside his body, spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, momentarily distracted in his control of the Emperor''s Artifact. What had been an evenly matched situation instantly collapsed, the Dragon Breath overwhelming and pushing back the Emperor''s Artifact step by step. Long Yukuang roared in anger, no longer caring to suppress the injuries within his body, and once again mobilized Rule Power into the Emperor''s Artifact to momentarily withstand the pressure of the Dragon Breath. "You big villain, you''re quite formidable," she said. Chu Xin''s baby toned voice echoed from behind, startling Long Yukuang. Normally, he would not be afraid of this bratty attack, but in this critical moment, it was a different story. "Suppress!" Chu Xin, with the baby bottle in her mouth, unclearly shouted a word, then waved her delicate white hand again, sending the Divine Coffin to suppress once more. "Damn brat." Long Yukuang cursed in his heart, but had no choice but to use one hand to fend off the Divine Coffin. He controlled the Emperor''s Artifact with one hand and fended off the Divine Coffin with the other, splitting his focus, which made it even harder for him already severely injured. After a brief stalemate, he spat out blood again, unable to continue. Boom! The Divine Coffin and the Dragon Breath struck Long Yukuang simultaneously, hammering him hundreds of feet deep into the ground. "He''s not dead, is he?" Chu Xin took a sip of Beast Milk, looking at the deep pit and murmured to herself, "If he''s dead, would I have nightmares tonight?" Sing! Long Ling issued a shallow dragon chant, finding it impossible to understand its young master''s way of thinking. In its view, as long as it''s an enemy, if killed, it''s just killed. Moreover, at their Realm, how could they possibly have nightmares? "State Governor!" Liu Hongxu and Li Tiankuang were shocked, not expecting that Long Ling could be so terrifying that even the State Governor was no match. If the State Governor died, Long Ling would surely join forces with the old man and the little pig, and their deaths would be certain. "Is he dead?" The Artifact Spirit let out a slight sigh of relief, his Illusion Array couldn''t trap those Martial Emperors for long, and killing an extra one or two Martial Emperors now would naturally be better. "You little beast, you forced my hand." Just then, an angry voice came from within the pit. The next moment, a figure shot skyward and hung suspended in the air. Ragged clothes, covered in bloodstains, he looked extremely ragged. "Thank goodness I didn''t die; no nightmares tonight," Chu Xin patted her chest lightly, slightly relieved. Long Yukuang muttered, "With blood as a guide, transform into a demon." Buzz! As the spell was chanted, the blood within his body seeped out, leaving behind bizarre patterns on his skin. "A Blood Demon? No good, stop him quickly," the Artifact Spirit elder exclaimed, his expression drastically changing as he shouted urgently. "Long Ling, merge!" Chu Xin also felt Long Yukuang''s aura rising sharply, so she swiftly put away her bottle and called out in a milky voice. Hum! Long Ling soared into the sky, dived down, and merged into Chu Xin''s body, her aura instantly skyrocketing to the Middle Stage of the Martial Emperor Realm. "Suppress!" She waved her fair little hand, and the Divine Coffin moved to suppress. Buzz! But this time, a layer of Blood Light surged around Long Yukuang, blocking the Divine Coffin. "Gather!" Chu Xin summoned the Heavenly Slash Sword and pinched the sword technique, absorbing the Sword Qi from the Divine Sword Pond into the Heavenly Slash Sword; the terrifying Sword Intent tore through the void and agitated the soul. "Break!" She shouted loudly and waved her Sword Point; the Heavenly Slash Sword shot through the air, piercing the Blood Light. With a loud bang, the aftershocks spread out, causing the entire Divine Sword Pavilion to shake violently. Chu Xin waved her fair little hand, recalling the Divine Coffin, as the power of the Sword Dao Rules surged into it. "Go!" As she pointed her Sword Point, the Divine Coffin once again shot through the air, its front showing the large character "Suppress." With a bang, the Divine Coffin hit the handle of the Heavenly Slash Sword, the dreadful force pushing the Heavenly Slash Sword forward. Pop! Finally, there was a crisp sound as the Blood Light shattered like a mirror. The Heavenly Slash Sword, enhanced by the power of the Divine Coffin, instantly penetrated Long Yukuang''s body, also disrupting his demonic transformation. The bizarre blood-red patterns on his body gradually faded, and his previously surging energy started to fall sharply. "No!" Long Yukuang let out a desperate roar as he fell from the sky and smashed heavily on the ground, unable to move. He wasn''t dead, but he had lost his ability to fight. "That''s a relief, that''s a relief." Seeing this, the Artifact Spirit elder immediately relaxed. He hadn''t expected that this guy would actually utilize the magic of the Ancient Blood Demon. Had he succeeded in transforming into a Blood Demon, the consequences would have been unimaginable. The great battle of the ancients was mostly due to the Ancient Blood Demon clan. The Ancient Gods suffered massive losses mainly because of the Ancient Blood Demons. This guy could not be compared to the Ancient Blood Demons, but had he transformed into a Blood Demon, his power would have drastically increased, and they would definitely not have stood a chance. Boom! Just then, a series of loud noises came from the Divine Sword Pavilion. "The Illusion Array is broken," the Artifact Spirit elder''s brow furrowed slightly. The next moment, several figures broke through the air and arrived. The Martial Emperors, seeing Long Yukuang lying on the ground with a weak aura, were shocked. Long Yukuang had been in the Middle Stage of the Martial Emperor Realm, and now he had become like this. How could this child be so strong inside the Divine Sword Pavilion? Long Yutu''s eyelids twitched uncontrollably. Unlike the others, he could sense the faint scent of Blood Demon Energy in the air, clearly showing that Long Yukuang had used a secret technique but had failed. He glanced at the Artifact Spirit elder, who was entangled with Liu Hongxu and Li Tiankuang, and at the Two-headed Fire Dragon, finally fixing his gaze on Chu Xin above the Divine Sword Pond, and said in a deep voice, "Everyone together, kill this child." Chapter 291 Fighting with the Divine Corpse on His Back, Scaring Away the Martial Emperors "Alright! Let''s take her on together," they said. Initially, they hadn''t taken this wild child seriously, thinking only that her ability to escape and defend was noteworthy. They were shocked to find that during the brief time it took them to break through the illusion array, she had severely injured Long Yukuang. "Oh, you came out so soon?" Chu Xin looked at the escaped Eight Martial Emperors with her eyes spinning, pondering her next move. "Kill her!" However, the Eight Martial Emperors didn''t give her much time to think. With a loud shout, they all swarmed to attack her. "Little master (big sister), be careful!" The Artifact Spirit elder tried to step forward to help, but Liu Hongxu and Li Tiankuang blocked him, keeping him from breaking free. "Stupid brother, if you don''t succeed in refining soon, your sister is going to die," Chu Xin murmured to herself, immediately taking refuge inside the Divine Coffin to withstand the attacks of the Eight Martial Emperors. Even before she had fused with Long Ling, she had been able to hold out against the attacks of the Eight Martial Emperors for a long time with just the Divine Coffin. Now that she had fused with Long Ling, her strength had reached the middle stage of a Martial Emperor. Using the Sword Dao rules of Long Ling to control the Divine Coffin naturally made it even more powerful. However, among these Eight Martial Emperors were three late-stage ones, and the rest were also mid-stage. Their strength was too powerful, and it was very difficult for her and Long Ling to hold them off for long. Boom! Above the Divine Sword Pond, the Eight Martial Emperors continuously bombarded the Divine Coffin. Their terrifying attacks caused the runes on the coffin to flicker uncertainly, threatening to extinguish at any moment. Inside the Divine Coffin, Chu Xin glanced at Chu Chen, who was still focused on refining the Breaking Sky Ring. Her gaze swept over the Divine Coffin Space as she considered her options. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "The Sky Wolf Sword Stele?" Chu Xin looked at the huge sword stele, her eyebrows slightly furrowed, then shook her head and muttered, "Although the Sword Intent on it is strong, it seems of little use in the current situation." "Young friend, perhaps you could make use of that Ancient Divine Corpse," said Jin Hong suddenly. "The Divine Corpse brother? Can he help me fight?" Chu Xin asked as she looked at the Ancient Divine Corpse that was kept on the fringe, puzzled. "No!" Jin Hong shook his head, his eyes no longer showing the despair of before but a trace of hope instead. He said in a deep voice, "The divine suppression innate in the Ancient Divine Corpse strongly affects even Martial Emperors, but not you. If you throw the Divine Corpse out, any Martial Emperor that comes close to it will definitely have their strength suppressed. With you in your fused state with Long Ling, who is formidable, you might really be able to withstand the siege of the Eight Martial Emperors." "Right, auntie uncle was also subdued by Divine Corpse brother before," Chu Xin said, her realization clear as she recalled the scene of Jin Hong near the Divine Corpse. Find your next read on My Virtual Library Empire Jin Hong''s mouth twitched, and he laughed dryly, "I was worshipping the Divine Corpse." "Mhmmm, worshipping the Divine Corpse, auntie uncle was worshipping the Divine Corpse," Chu Xin nodded repeatedly, her eyes full of conviction. Jin Hong turned his head away somewhat awkwardly. "Auntie uncle, I''m going to beat up the bad guys," Chu Xin said as she waved her little white hand, carrying the Ancient Divine Corpse out of the Divine Coffin and swiftly putting away the Divine Coffin. "Finally willing to come out?" "Time to die." The Eight Martial Emperors who were attacking the Divine Coffin were momentarily stunned, then laughed coldly, ready to launch an attack directly at Chu Xin. Boom boom... Suddenly, they felt a powerful suppression surging towards them. Their bodies felt heavy, their souls trembled, and the circulation of energy inside them momentarily stalled. They all fell from the sky and crashed heavily to the ground. Even the nearby Two-headed Fire Dragon, Liu Hongxu, and Li Tiankuang felt the terrifying pressure and stopped fighting. However, the Artifact Spirit elder was unaffected. Being a Divine Artifact Spirit and having survived from the Ancient Divine Realm, he had seen many Ancient Gods and was hardly intimidated by the suppression of an Ancient Divine Corpse. The Long Ling within Chu Xin was the same, not affected by the Divine Corpse''s divine power. "What''s going on?" Long Yutu and the others quickly scrambled up from the ground, looking at Chu Xin with uncertainty before their eyes finally settled on the Divine Corpse. "It''s the Divine Corpse, this is its inherent Divine Power." "The Suppression of a god should not be violated. It makes sense that the old man, who is the Artifact Spirit of the Divine Sword Pavilion, is unaffected by the Divine Corpse''s power, but why is that child also unaffected?" After regaining their senses, the Eight Martial Emperors quickly understood the situation, but their understanding only deepened their shock. They were all affected by the Divine Power, except for the Artifact Spirit and that child. The old Artifact Spirit belonged to the Divine Sword Pavilion, a force from the Ancient Divine Realm. He must have encountered many Ancient Gods and even ones more powerful than the Divine Corpse before, so it was normal for him not to be affected by the power of the Divine Corpse. But that child was just a mortal like them, so why wasn''t he affected by the Divine Corpse? "Using the Divine Power of the Divine Corpse to turn the tides, the young master is quite clever." The Artifact Spirit slightly smiled, then turned and attacked Li Tiankuang. "Damn it!" Li Tiankuang cursed furiously, not daring to confront him and instead turned and fled at high speed. In this place, his strength could not be fully exerted due to the influence of the Divine Power, so wouldn''t fighting that old man be akin to seeking death? "Keep your distance." Realizing this, Long Yutu and others cast a deep look at Chu Xin and hurriedly fled. "So the Suppression of the Divine Corpse only affects a ten-meter radius." Soon, the Eight Martial Emperors stopped and a cold sneer returned to their faces. As long as they did not approach within ten meters of the Divine Corpse, they would not be greatly affected. They were Martial Emperors, after all; there was no need for them to engage in close combat with that child. "Thinking you can change the world by carrying a Divine Corpse? Child, you are too naive." The Holy Master of the Divine Spear Sect scoffed, waved his hand through the air, and the Divine Spear tore through the sky towards them. "Divine Corpse brother, help me block this, no offense." Chu Xin muttered a few words, then swung the Divine Corpse in his hands right at the Divine Spear, only to hear a loud bang as the Divine Spear was knocked away. "Divine Corpse brother, your body is really tough." Chu Xin looked at the undamaged Divine Corpse in astonishment. Seeing this, the Eight Martial Emperors could not help but frown, their hearts filled with immense shock. Was this the power of a god? Even though dead for countless years, the Divine Corpse could not be broken by ordinary means. "I wonder if the Divine Corpse brother can be enhanced with the power of my Divine Rune." Chu Xin looked at the Eight Martial Emperors standing more than ten meters away, and an idea suddenly struck him; his round eyes blinked as he poured the Divine Rune Power into the Divine Corpse. Whoom! The Divine Corpse instantly burst into golden light, its Divine Power sweeping out and enveloping an area of a hundred meters radius. Bang, bang... The hovering Eight Martial Emperors, caught off guard, fell from the sky and crashed heavily onto the ground. "Huh? It really works." Chu Xin''s eyes widened in delight. "Damn that wretched child." Long Yutu and others cursed loudly. "Hehe." Chu Xin chuckled lightly, hoisting the Divine Corpse and followed them, frightening the Eight Martial Emperors so much that they scrambled and rolled toward the outside of the Divine Sword Pavilion. "Hey, don''t go." Chu Xin pursued them to the outside of the Divine Sword Pavilion, but did not continue chasing them outside. This was because Long Ling and the old Artifact Spirit could only stay within the Divine Sword Pavilion and could not venture too far from it. Chapter 292 Chu Feng: Bullying the Weak Deserves Death "Hmph!" Lei Zhan snorted coldly and said, "Brat, don''t get cocky. Do you really think Martial Emperors can only fight at close range? Not to mention a hundred paces, even if it''s millions of miles away, we can still slay you." "Ah? Martial Emperors can attack from that far away?" Chu Xin blinked her large eyes, puzzled, and asked, "Then why do you always chase after me to fight? Why not just sit at home, wave your hand, and kill me from a thousand miles away?" "You!" Lei Zhan almost spat out blood in anger, while the other Martial Emperors also looked furious, filled with frustration. They indeed wished to slay this brat from a thousand miles away, but the problem was that the Divine Coffin could block the Emperor''s Thought. Without laying eyes on her, they simply couldn''t sense the brat''s position¡ªhow could they launch an attack from millions of miles away? "Purple Thunder Punish Evil!" Lei Zhan spoke no more. With an empty grasp in the air, the sky above Divine Sword Pavilion was suddenly filled with flashes of lightning and thunder, as streaks of purple lightning twirled through the clouds, eventually converging into a massive vortex of thunder. The attack was not yet visible, but the suppression emanating from it was already terrifying. Enjoy new adventures from My Virtual Library Empire Boom! A tremendously thick pillar of purple thunder burst out from the vortex, striking down where she appeared. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chu Xin looked up briefly, about to take out the Divine Coffin to defend herself, when she heard the Artifact Spirit Elder''s voice. "Young master, the Guardian Barrier of the Divine Sword Pavilion is not to be underestimated." Carrying the body of Long Yukuang, the Artifact Spirit Elder appeared beside Chu Xin, his face adorned with a faint smile. "Yin!" The Two-headed Fire Dragon also hovered in mid-air, looking up at the terrifying pillar of thunder. "Oh!" Chu Xin nodded, not taking out the Divine Coffin. After all, controlling the Divine Coffin to block a Martial Emperor''s attack consumed a great deal of Divine Rune Power. She looked at Long Yukuang''s body, blinked her round and glistening eyes, and wondered, "Wasn''t this bad guy still breathing? How did he die?" The Artifact Spirit Elder laughed and said, "Seeing him in such agony, I helped him find relief." Chu Xin tilted her head, thought for a bit, and asked, "Artifact Spirit Grandpa, this doesn''t count as me killing him, does it?" "I killed him, so of course it doesn''t count as your kill," the Artifact Spirit Elder nodded. "That''s good, that''s good." Chu Xin immediately breathed a sigh of relief, "That way I won''t have nightmares at night, and daddy won''t spank me." The Artifact Spirit Elder was somewhat speechless, tossed away the body of Long Yukuang, then took out a Sumeru Ring and handed it to Chu Xin, saying, "This was his Sumeru Ring, inside are all his treasures, including his Lifebound Emperor Artifact that I''ve put inside." "Thank you, Artifact Spirit Grandpa." Chu Xin took the Sumeru Ring and swept it with her senses, immediately breaking into a grin. The Martial Emperors looked at the body of Long Yukuang, feeling a sense of melancholy, as if a rabbit''s death was a warning to the fox. Liu Hongxu and Li Tiankuang sighed softly in their hearts, unable to describe their feelings. With both Martial Emperors of Cangzhou Prefecture gone, no one in Cangzhou could suppress the two Holy Lands anymore, yet they couldn''t feel happy about it. Rumble! Just then, a thunderous noise erupted as the thunder pillar struck the Guardian Barrier of the Divine Sword Pavilion, causing the ground to shake and the mountains to tremble. The aftershock spread, destroying surrounding mountains, yet the Guardian Barrier remained intact. "Damn it!" Lei Zhan cursed under his breath, having forgotten about the Guardian Barrier of the Divine Sword Pavilion. Long Yutu and the others couldn''t help frowning. Entering the Divine Sword Pavilion, they would be suppressed by the Divine Might of the Divine Corpse. Attacking from outside, they would be blocked by the Guardian Barrier. This was damn unsolvable. "Attack together. Though this Divine Sword Pavilion is an Ancient Divine Realm power, and its Guardian Barrier is strong, it has been many years, and the energy must have nearly depleted. If we attack together, the Barrier shouldn''t hold for much longer," Long Yufan said gravely. "Alright!" Everyone nodded in agreement, then the ten great Martial Emperors began to attack the Guardian Barrier of the Divine Sword Pavilion continuously and without pause. Chu Xin turned her head to look at the Artifact Spirit elder and asked, "Liar Grandpa, how long can you hold on?" The Artifact Spirit elder smiled and said, "I can hold on for half an hour without a problem." "Half an hour?" Chu Xin didn''t know how long that was, but seeing the smile on the Artifact Spirit elder''s face, she knew it definitely wouldn''t be just a moment. She put the Divine Corpse on the ground, took out a small chair to sit on, and started to enjoy the Beast Milk and her treasured roasted meat. "After a fight, I''m a bit hungry." She bit into a piece of roasted meat and handed some to the Artifact Spirit elder and the Two-headed Fire Dragon, then thought for a moment and released Long Ling from their unity, sharing some roasted meat with it too. She even let Jin Hong out from the Divine Coffin. The Artifact Spirit elder sat on the ground and began to eat heartily. The Two-headed Fire Dragon turned into two little pigs, burying their heads on the ground to eat desperately. Jin Hong, having been with Chu Xin for so long, was accustomed to this and grabbed the roasted meat to feast on. Long Ling, on the other hand, sniffed the meat as if to make sure it wasn''t cut from its own body. After smelling it for a while, it finally began to eat with relief. "If you''re tired from fighting, take a break. It''s not good if you wear yourselves out," Chu Xin said, crossing her legs and taking a sip of Beast Milk in a childlike voice. The ten Martial Emperors watched as everyone leisurely ate their roasted meat, feeling even more stifled in their hearts, their attacks growing fiercer and fiercer. This damn brat is truly infuriating. In the blink of an eye, half an hour passed, and Chu Xin rubbed her little belly, muttering, "All the roasted meat is gone, and my brother still hasn''t come out. If he doesn''t come out soon, there won''t be any more roasted meat to eat." Hearing this, Jin Hong couldn''t help but roll his eyes. This brat still thought about eating at a time like this. Crack! Just then, the Guardian Barrier of the Divine Sword Pavilion finally cracked under the relentless attacks of the ten Martial Emperors. The Artifact Spirit elder''s face changed, and he said gravely, "Little master, the Guardian Barrier won''t hold. Get ready to run." Jin Hong and the two little pigs also raised their heads to look at the Barrier above them, and Long Ling looked up at the Barrier, ready for battle at any moment. "It''s fine, at worst we''ll hide in the Divine Coffin again, and that can hold on for a while," said Chu Xin, waving her pale little hand, summoning the Divine Coffin. "Sister, sister, I''m halfway successful," just then, Chu Chen''s voice came from inside the Divine Coffin. Everyone''s eyes brightened. Had the Breaking Sky Ring been successfully refined? Chu Xin waved her hand and let Chu Chen out, asking in confusion, "What do you mean ''halfway successful''?" Chu Chen scratched his bun of hair and chuckled awkwardly, "It means that I can only use the random teleportation once, or use the teleportation three times to places within the state that I''ve been to. The cross-state teleportation to places I''ve been isn''t working yet." "Only once? That''s enough," said Jin Hong, hastily urging, "Young friend, quickly use the Breaking Sky Ring." "Alright!" Chu Chen glanced at the ten Martial Emperors and the Barrier overhead riddled with cracks, and raised his chubby little hand. Boom! At the same time, the Barrier completely shattered. "Die," bellowed the ten Martial Emperors, unleashing their most powerful attacks at the two brats. Chu Xin packed up the Divine Corpse, the Divine Coffin, and the Divine Sword Pavilion, ready to leave once Chu Chen ripped through the void. "A group of Martial Emperors bullying the weak, you deserve to die!" Just then, a voice thundered through heaven and earth, and a powerful energy immobilized the void, freezing the ten Emperors and their attacks in place. Chapter 293 One Palm Destroys Ten Emperors, Such a Terrifying Father "Who?" The ten great Martial Emperors were startled and looked up into the void. Emperor''s Thought scanned back and forth but detected no abnormalities. Their hearts grew increasingly alarmed. Who was this person who could immobilize this realm with just their voice? What horrifying existence could this be? "Father?" Upon hearing this voice, Chu Xin and Chu Chen''s eyes lit up, and they exclaimed in surprise, "Father is here." Father? Jin Hong was greatly shocked. The father of these two little ones had arrived? Was his strength not terrifyingly formidable? Did a Peak Martial Emperor possess such might? Could it be a Martial God? But in the entire Jiuzhou, only the Empire''s Guardian was a Martial God, and these years nobody had been observed undergoing the Crossing the Divine Tribulation. "Who is your excellency? Please reveal yourself." Long Yufan said solemnly. "You are not worthy." The voice of Chu Feng echoed through the void once again. Buzz! Right after, a gigantic hand that obscured the sky descended from the high heavens. "Damn it, I can''t move." "This guy is definitely not a Martial Emperor. I have confronted a Peak Martial Emperor before; they never had such power." "If not a Peak Martial Emperor, could it be a Martial God?" The ten great Martial Emperors wanted to dodge and to strike back, but their bodies couldn''t move at all. For the first time, they felt the threat of death. "Elder, we didn''t mean any offense. As long as you forgive us, we shall generously repay you," Lei Zhan said urgently. "You want to kill my children, yet you expect me to forgive you?" Chu Feng sneered coldly, and the speed of that sky-covering hand seemed to increase even more. "No, I don''t want to die." The faces of the Martial Emperors turned ashen, filled with despair. Boom! The gigantic hand struck down, crashing into the barrier of the Forbidden Space Array. "Right, right, right, we still have the Ancient Magic Array." Seeing this, a glimmer of hope reignited in the hearts of the Martial Emperors. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "With blood as the guide, transform into a demon." At this moment, however, Long Yutu suddenly roared, his whole body''s blood vibrating, bursting forth from his body, leaving behind ominous blood-colored patterns on his skin. He gathered the blood patterns much faster than Long Yukuang had, completing them in an instant. Boom! At that moment, his aura surged drastically, jumping from the late stage of Martial Emperor to Peak Martial Emperor. His power of the rules also turned blood-red, and a thick layer of blood light covered his body, emitting an evil aura that looked exceedingly terrifying. "Third brother, what is this?" Long Yufan was greatly shocked. Having opposed Long Yutu for so many years, he had never discovered that he had this trick up his sleeve. Lei Zhan and Lang Wudi were also surprised as they looked towards Long Yutu; such an evil aura, could this be Demon Transformation? "Blood Demon?" The voice of Chu Feng carried a hint of surprise. It seemed the situation was more severe than the old Martial God had described. The fact that the Ancient Blood Demon''s method of transforming into a blood demon had been passed down indicated that the seal was seriously problematic. "As the State Governor of Jiuzhou, rather than exorcizing demons for Jiuzhou, you have turned into a demonic being yourself; you deserve even more to die." Crack! The barrier of the Forbidden Space Array burst apart, and the gigantic hand continued to press down relentlessly. "No!" The Martial Emperors let out a cry of despair, but their bodies were immobilized, and Emperor''s Thought could do nothing to stop the attack, leaving them to watch helplessly as the hand descended. "Ah!" Accompanied by screams, the bodies of the Martial Emperors were crushed by a gigantic hand, with only Long Yutu managing to hold on momentarily with the Blood Light, but that was all. With a thunderous boom, the giant hand fell, destroying the entire Godslayer Mountain Range except for the Godslayer Valley, leaving behind an immense palm-shaped abyss. As for the ten Martial Emperors, they were already reduced to bones and ash. Gulp! Standing in the only undestroyed part of the Godslayer Valley, Jin Hong involuntarily swallowed his saliva, his expression one of horror. With a single palm strike across space annihilating ten emperors, without ever appearing, the father of these two little ones was truly terrifying. If he could be persuaded to join the Empire, what fear would there be of unrest in Jiuzhou? "Where are those big bad guys?" Chu Xin and Chu Chen covered each other''s eyes, not daring to watch until everything calmed down. They then peeked through their fingers, looking towards the abyss left by the giant palm. When they realized there was no bloody scene as imagined, they withdrew their hands, blinking their big eyes curiously, surveying their surroundings with faces full of confusion. "They''re all gone." The Artifact Spirit elder sighed. "It''s unexpected that the young masters'' father has become a Martial God, which is quite rare in today''s Jiuzhou." "That''s right, Daddy is the strongest." Chu Xin and Chu Chen looked up together, their faces beaming with pride. "Oh no, brother, we need to leave quickly, or Daddy will definitely catch us," suddenly Chu Xin shouted, urging anxiously. "Ah! Right, right, right, let''s go." Chu Chen also came to his senses, raising his hand again, ready to tear through the void. Chu Xin then took the Artifact Spirit elder and Long Ling into the Divine Sword Pavilion, drew Jin Hong and the two-headed little pig into the Divine Coffin, and then took Chu Chen''s other hand, ready to traverse the void and escape at any moment. "Still want to run?" Chu Feng''s voice sounded, and then a giant hand appeared out of thin air, gently grasping Chu Xin and Chu Chen. "Oh no, sister, my hand can''t move," Chu Chen said, his head drooping in dismay. Continue your journey with My Virtual Library Empire "Daddy, let us go, we haven''t rescued Mom yet." Chu Xin struggled and shouted, but received no response. The void rippled, and the giant hand retracted, disappearing in an instant. Upon reopening her eyes, Chu Xin realized they were back in the living hall of their home in Big Stone Village. Daddy was sitting in the main seat, leisurely drinking tea. "Daddy!" Seeing Chu Feng, Chu Xin and Chu Chen joyfully sprinted forward, plunging into Chu Feng''s arms, affectionately rubbing their small faces against Chu Feng''s cheeks. "You two little rascals still remember your Daddy, huh? No more running around from now on." Chu Feng hugged the two little ones, basking in this rare moment of family bliss. "Humph! Stinky Daddy." Upon hearing this, Chu Xin suddenly remembered they had been caught and hurriedly climbed down from Chu Feng''s embrace, pulling Chu Chen down with her too. "I''m not talking to you anymore." Chu Xin sat down on a chair, crossed her arms at her chest, tilted her little head to the side, and took on a pose that said she was very angry and the consequences would be serious. Chu Chen was a bit confused. What was going on? Chu Xin turned her head, saw Chu Chen looking clueless, and quickly jumped down from the chair, dragging Chu Chen away from Chu Feng''s seat, seriously reminding him, "Brother, we''ve been caught and can''t save Mom now." "Oh!" Chu Chen had an epiphany, turned his head to Chu Feng, bared his teeth in a threatening yet childish manner, and shouted, "Stinky Daddy!" Then he turned his head away, showing Chu Feng the back of it. They had gone to great lengths to reach Desolate State, only to be caught and brought back by Daddy. How could they not be angry? Chu Feng looked at the two little heads turned away from him, feeling somewhat emotional. It was expected for the sister to act this way, but he hadn''t expected his brother to do the same. In the end, they had forgotten their father. He set down his teacup, frowned, and scolded, "You two little scoundrels, think your wings are hard now, don''t you? Daring to sneak out of the village. I''ve told you how many times that the outside is very dangerous, the village is the safest place, don''t run around everywhere, why won''t you listen?" Having broken through to Martial God, he had no fear of anyone, and the two little ones running around wasn''t usually a big deal. But now, knowing that the Ancient Blood Demon was sealed in the Imperial City and could escape at any time, how could he let the two little ones run out again? Chapter 294 The Ascension and Demise of the Old Martial God "I''m going to save Mother," said Chu Xin, glancing back at Chu Feng, and after speaking, she turned her head away huffily. "Right, we''re going to save Mother," echoed Chen''er, also turning back for a moment before turning away again. "Feeling itchy for a spanking, are we?" Chu Feng raised an eyebrow and rolled up his sleeves. Chu Xin and Chen''er instinctively covered their little behinds, then Chu Xin''s little mouth puckered, tears swirling in her eyes, voice trembling with hurt, "I don''t want to be a child without a mother." Seeing his sister on the verge of crying, Chen''er burst into tears as well, crying out loud, "Wuwu, I want Mother, all the brothers and sisters in the village have mothers, only sister and I don''t have one." Chu Feng''s sleeve-rolling hand paused, and he sighed softly in his heart. Although he thought he had taken good care of the two little ones over the past three years, he knew he could never replace their mother''s love. "Wuwu! We''re so pitiful, we have no mother''s love, and now Father wants to scold us too," cried Chu Xin, her distress palpable. "Yeah, yeah," said Chen''er, nodding vigorously while wiping away tears in agreement. "Alright, alright, stop crying. I''ll go find Mother and you two stay home and be good, okay?" Faced with the tearful assault of the two adorable kids, Chu Feng finally admitted defeat, clumsily hoisting them both up and gently comforted them. "Father has said that many times already." Chu Xin sobbed. "Right, many times, but not once was it true," Chen''er chimed in. A slight twitch appeared at the corner of Chu Feng''s mouth as he said softly, "This time it''s definitely true, but it might take quite a while. You need to wait patiently at home and don''t run off." He didn''t know how long suppressing the Ancient Blood Demon Seal would take, and there was even the possibility that the Ancient Blood Demon might break through the seal midway. If that happened, he would be the first to be devoured. "Really?" Chu Xin and Chen''er looked at Chu Feng with a mix of doubt and hope, tears still hovering in their eyes. "Of course it''s true. Why would Father lie to you?" Chu Feng spoke with utter sincerity. Chu Xin cocked her head, pondered for a moment, then said, "Alright then, I''ll believe Father one more time." "I believe Father too." Chen''er added, nodding his little head. Read latest stories on My Virtual Library Empire "That''s my good children." Seeing that the siblings had finally stopped crying, Chu Feng let out a sigh of relief, sat down, and placed one child on each knee. Smiling, he said, "Come on, tell Father about your experiences during this time." "Okay!" Chu Xin and Chen''er wiped away their tears and began chattering about their experiences, taking turns in lively conversation. Chu Feng listened quietly to the vivid stories of the children, a gentle smile on his face. After the children had finished talking, he spoke up, "Release Jin Hong." "Oh!" Chu Xin nodded her head and, with a wave of her small, snowy hand, let Jin Hong out of the Divine Coffin. "I''ve seen you, senior." Upon seeing Chu Feng, Jin Hong guessed that he was the man who had destroyed ten emperors with a single palm strike and quickly paid his respects. "No need for formalities," Chu Feng said indifferently, "This village''s location must remain a secret. I initially intended to kill you. But Xin''er said you''re a good man and asked me not to. Therefore, from now on, you''ll stay in the village and not take a step outside." "This!" Jin Hong was taken aback and then drew a deep breath, bowing with a fist in hand, "Senior, please forgive me for not being able to comply." "Oh? You''re not afraid of death?" Chu Feng raised an eyebrow, a hint of surprise on his face. "Afraid!" Jin Hong nodded, but there was a resolute look in his eyes, "As an Inspector of Jiuzhou, I have important information to report to the Empress. It concerns the fate of Jiuzhou. I must leave this place." Chu Feng looked at him and said coolly, "Give me your information, and I will pass it on to the Empress. But you, you cannot leave the village. You have no choice in the matter. I''ve laid down Prohibitions around this village that even the Martial God would have a hard time breaking in a short period of time. Don''t even think about running." After returning, he had upgraded the Prohibition of Big Stone Village and also set the most sophisticated Spirit Gathering Array, making the Spiritual Energy here extremely rich. "Even a Martial God would struggle to break through?" "This person must also be a Martial God." Jin Hong fell silent for a long time before asking in a deep voice, "Can I trust the senior?" Chu Feng spoke with a light tone, "The Empire''s Guardian God has sought me out." Jin Hong''s body trembled, as if he understood something. There were rumors that the Empire''s Guardian God was about to ascend and some said he had left the Empire to search for the land of ascension, while others said he was looking for a new Guardian God. Since the old Martial God had sought out the person before him, it was highly likely that this person was the new Guardian God chosen by the old Martial God. The person recognized by the old Martial God was naturally trustworthy. "In that case, I will trouble the senior to hand over this Jade Scroll to Her Majesty." After some thought, Jin Hong took out a Jade Scroll and spoke with a heavy tone. "Hmm!" Chu Feng accepted the Jade Scroll, then turned to look at Chu Xin and Chen''er, saying, "Xin''er, Chen''er, take him for a stroll around the village." "Yes, Daddy." Chu Xin and Chen''er nodded together, then turned to Jin Hong and said, "Auntie Uncle, we''ll take you to meet the people in the village ¨C they''re all very nice." Auntie Uncle? What a chaotic mess of a title. Chu Feng called out with a face full of lines, "Also, you two little ones, change the way you address others from now on, you can only call him Uncle, understand?" "Why?" Chu Xin and Chen''er looked puzzled. Jin Hong felt a bit embarrassed and didn''t know what to say. "No reason." Chu Feng said with a stern face. This title was indeed somewhat uncomfortable to hear, especially when addressed in front of him. "Alright." Chu Xin and Chen''er nodded. Suddenly, a huge golden light surged from afar straight towards the sky, and the people of Jiuzhou could all see that golden light. Everyone looked up, vaguely making out a figure within the golden light ascending to the heavens. "Is someone ascending?" sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Is it the Empire''s Guardian God? Only he has reached the Martial God Realm." "With the Guardian God ascending, who will protect the Empire from now on?" The people of Jiuzhou were abuzz with discussion, shocked yet also feeling a trace of anxiety. Everyone could feel that Jiuzhou was now unstable; with the Guardian God present, those harboring malicious intent dared not act recklessly. But if the Guardian God were to ascend, those people would no longer have any reservations. "He has ascended so soon?" Chu Feng''s eyebrows furrowed slightly. He had wanted to spend more time at home with the two children, but he hadn''t expected the old Martial God to ascend so quickly. Under the gaze of all in Jiuzhou, the figure of the old Martial God disappeared into the sky, seemingly having ascended to divinity. "No, how could this be? I will not let you succeed." However, at that moment, a roar came from the sky, "Seal the Gate of Ascension!" A golden light burst forth in the sky, spreading across the entirety of Jiuzhou, enveloping it in an instant. "Courting death!" Another unfamiliar roar followed, and then the old Martial God''s scream was heard. At that moment, it seemed as if everyone felt that Jiuzhou had lost something. Hum! A golden orb fell from the sky into the Imperial City, and three streams of golden light drifted towards Longzhou. Chapter 295 So Many Treasures, They Collapsed the House In a certain place beneath the land of Jiuzhou, inside a blood-colored great hall, hundreds of Blood Robed Men gathered. The Blood Robed Man seated at the highest spot in the great hall spoke in a chilling voice, "Two ''rats'' on the surface are dead, and we''ve lost two Blood Ponds. We might have been exposed. What do you all think we should do now?" "Your Excellency the Envoy, the old Martial God of the Empire has left. Whether he has ascended or died during ascension, it is good news for us. I believe we can initiate our plan to overturn Jiuzhou and save our master ahead of schedule," a Blood Robed Man said. "I also agree to start ahead of schedule." More than half of the Blood Robed Men began to voice their agreement. "Start ahead of schedule? But we haven''t completely infiltrated Jiuzhou. Plus, with the loss of the Blood Ponds in Cangzhou and Desolate State, we would have to pass through numerous State Seas, which would take a long time. At this moment, the only forces we can mobilize in a short period are those in Demon State and Fire State. If we initiate the plan now, Central State could at least rally the forces of Lanzhou, Desolate State, and itself - three states against us, and we have no odds of winning. If Longzhou and Cloud State join hands with Central State, our defeat is certain." Another Blood Robed Man raised doubts. "Indeed, initiating the plan now is not a wise move," a smaller group of Blood Robed Men disagreed with starting the plan early, and the two sides argued endlessly. "Quiet!" After pondering for a moment, the Blood Demon Envoy seated at the highest spot said, "Let Demon State take action ahead of time to draw their attention there. Make sure those in Fire State stay hidden without any slip-ups. Some of you go to Cangzhou and Desolate State and take the Blood Puppets there to Fire State. The rest of you infiltrate Cloud State as quickly as possible. As for Longzhou, among the three golden lights that descended from the sky, there is a whiff of a familiar aura. I will go to confirm it myself. Also, dispatch more men to search for the lost Blood Ponds." "Yes, Your Excellency the Envoy." The Blood Robed Men responded in unison. ... "Daddy, what is that?" In Big Stone Village, Chu Xin and Chu Chen looked up at the sky, full of curiosity and confusion. "It''s nothing." Chu Feng smiled, but his heart trembled. The old Martial God dead? What exactly happened in the Divine Realm? Why did the old Martial God fall during his ascension? And why seal the gates of ascension in Jiuzhou? To thwart their success? Who are they? Gods from the Upper Realm? And what were those three golden lights? It seems I need to go to the Sealing Land in the Imperial City ahead of schedule. "Senior, the old Martial God... he..." Fear appeared in Jin Hong''s eyes, his face incredulous. Chu Feng glanced at him and said indifferently, "From now on, you are a villager of Big Stone Village. Don''t worry about the affairs of the Empire." Although he did not explain further, Jin Hong could naturally hear that the old Martial God was indeed dead. Becoming a Martial God and ascending to the Divine Realm is the ultimate dream of every Cultivator. Yet, the old Martial God had fallen during his ascension, a blow to the Cultivators of Jiuzhou, as if their beliefs had collapsed. Naturally aware of Jin Hong''s feelings, even Chu Feng felt an inexplicable unease. He turned to look at Chu Xin and Chu Chen; Jiuzhou was now even less safe, but these two little ones were unlikely to stay put at home. Logically, with their Cultivation, they should not be able to break the Martial God Restriction he left behind, but he always felt it was unreliable. After some thought, he took out two Tokens and said, "Xin''er, Chen''er, you''ve used up your Spirit Body Tokens. Here are two new ones for you; they can summon Spirit Bodies at the Peak Martial Emperor level, but they can only be used three times each." "Spirit Bodies at the Peak Martial Emperor level? That''s amazing! Thank you, Daddy." Chu Xin and Chu Chen suddenly brightened, happily taking the Tokens with gratitude. Jin Hong was agape, a look of shock on his face. Summoning Spirit Bodies at the Peak Martial Emperor level, and a total of six times¡ªthese protective measures were indeed terrifying. This senior was really prepared to pay any price to ensure the safety of the two little ones. To refine Tokens capable of housing Spirit Bodies required extremely precious materials that ordinary Cultivators might not gather in a lifetime. Tokens meant to contain Peak Martial Emperor Spirit Bodies were themselves at the level of Top Grade Emperor''s Artifacts, requiring even more precious materials and more difficult refining processes. Chu Feng smiled and said, "Give me your masks." "Here, Daddy," Chu Xin and Chu Chen took off their masks and handed them to Chu Feng. "Alright, off you go," Chu Feng waved them off. "Okay, Daddy." Chu Xin and Chu Chen happily bounced away. ``` "Elder, your junior bids farewell." Jin Hong bowed to Chu Feng and quickly caught up with the departing figures. Once the siblings had vanished from sight, Chu Feng stood up and left. Before heading to the Imperial City, he needed to craft some new talismans and array stones for the siblings. After becoming a Martial God, his understanding of talisman and array stone crafting had reached new insights, and he was confident that this time, he could create Emperor Level talismans and array stones. "Sss! Such rich spiritual energy." The moment he stepped outside, Jin Hong took in a sharp breath of air. The spiritual energy in this village was countless times more concentrated than in Cangzhou Prefecture, not to mention even the two great Holy Lands of Cangzhou couldn''t compare to this village. Cultivating here would indeed yield twice the result with half the effort. "Uncle, this is Grandpa Village Chief''s house, if you ever need anything, just go to Grandpa Village Chief." At that moment, Chu Xin and Chen''er led Jin Hong into a large courtyard and shouted, "Grandpa Village Chief, we''re back." "Haha, you''re finally back." A moment later, the Village Chief''s hearty laughter rang out, and a figure dashed out of the house, scooping up Chu Xin and Chen''er into a hug, "Oh, you''ve gotten heavier." Having no descendants of his own, the Village Chief always treated Chu Xin and Chen''er as his own grandchildren and dearly loved them. "I''ve gotten taller, not heavier." Discover more content at My Virtual Library Empire Chu Xin replied somewhat displeased, as girls tend to be sensitive about their weight from a young age. "Alright, alright, you''ve gotten taller, not heavier." The Village Chief said affectionately, and then turned his head to look at Jin Hong, asking, "And who might this be?" "This is an uncle we met outside, he''s a good person. Dad asked us to show him around the village, and he will be staying here from now on." Chen''er said with a beaming smile. "Oh." The Village Chief gave Jin Hong a meaningful glance; this was someone Chu Feng had placed under confinement. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "My name is Jin Hong, I have seen the Village Chief." Jin Hong saluted the Village Chief, his heart slightly surprised¡ªcould it be that even in this small village there was a Martial Emperor? But considering the dense spiritual energy here, and that it was the place where that elder resided in seclusion, it wasn''t strange for a Martial Emperor to emerge. "There''s no need for formalities. Once you''re in Big Stone Village, treat it like your own home. I''ll have someone arrange a courtyard for you later; from now on, you''re one of us." The Village Chief said with a smile. "Thank you, Village Chief." Jin Hong expressed his gratitude. The Village Chief, still holding Chu Xin and Chen''er, sat down by a stone table in the courtyard and asked with a smile, "You two little ones, have you gained anything from sneaking out this time?" He was naturally asking about the search for their mother, but the two children obviously misunderstood and excitedly said, "We got a lot of things." With that, the two little ones waved their hands, and all manner of cultivation methods, magic artifacts, elixirs, spiritual medicines, and so on were taken out from the Sumeru Ring, completely inundating the Village Chief''s courtyard. Not only that, but as more items kept spilling out, they covered an area as large as a dozen courtyards before finally stopping. Moreover, this was only part of what they treasured in their rings, having not taken everything out; otherwise, the entire village wouldn''t be able to contain it all. After all, these were the spoils from ransacking three State Mansions and five Holy Lands. "Ah! I''m suffocating." At the top of the pile, the cultivation methods shifted, and four little heads¡ªtwo big and two small¡ªpopped out from the mountain of treasures, with their bodies still buried. Chen''er scratched his bun hairstyle and muttered in a low voice, "Sis, did we take out too much?" Chu Xin slapped the back of his head, scolding, "Who told you to take out so much? You''ve even collapsed the Village Chief''s house." Chen''er muttered aggrievedly, "You took out even more than I did." Chu Xin turned to look at the Village Chief and said with embarrassment, "Grandpa Village Chief, I''m sorry, we''ve collapsed your house." However, the Village Chief didn''t hear her; at the moment, he and Jin Hong were both staring, dumbfounded, at the mountainous pile of treasures. ``` Chapter 296 You emptied five Holy Lands and three State Mansions? Jin Hong knew that the two little babies had emptied several Holy Lands, but never thought there would be so many magic treasures. As for the old village chief, who had lived for six or seven decades, he had never seen so many Cultivation Methods in his life. "Don''t tell me you''ve emptied out a Holy Land?" It took a long while for the village chief to come back to his senses; then he turned his head and looked at Chu Xin and Chu Chen with a mix of shock and a hint of jest in his question. Chu Xin counted on her fingers before extending a snow-white little hand, spreading all five fingers, and proudly said, "Grandpa Chief, you guessed wrong. Not one, we emptied out five Holy Lands!" Chu Chen was also counting on his fingers before he stretched out his chubby little hand and raised three fingers, adding, "Plus three State Mansions, and oh, we still have lots of treasures that we haven''t taken out yet." Emptied five Holy Lands? Three State Mansions? My heavens, weren''t these two little rascals just going out to look for their mother? Why does it feel like they went out to rob instead? The old village chief once again fell into a daze. Even Jin Hong, who had already known about this, was still inevitably shocked when he heard it again. "Those people from the five Holy Lands and three State Mansions won''t come knocking on our door, will they?" The village chief then began to worry a bit. "How would they know where we live?" Chu Xin said with a cheeky smile, "Grandpa Chief, we didn''t tell them our real names. In the outside world, we are known as Ai Chirou and Ai Kaorou, and we live in Roast Meat Village. We''re clever, aren''t we?" "Yes, really clever." The old village chief didn''t skimp on his words of praise. Coming to their door? They can hardly take care of themselves now. Jin Hong inwardly scoffed; with all Martial Emperors in the three states dead, that was certainly a monumental event. They wouldn''t have the time to bother with these two troublemakers anytime soon. However, this did incidentally do a huge favor for His Majesty, eliminating several great hidden threats to the Empire. "Wow! Are all of these Cultivation Methods? And so many Magic Artifacts, Elixirs...so many treasures." At that moment, the villagers who heard the commotion rushed over and were all dumbstruck by the mountainous pile of treasures. "Chief, where did you go to loot all this?" Read exclusive adventures at My Virtual Library Empire Some of the villagers regained their senses and asked curiously. "Not me. These two little ones brought them back." S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. The old village chief crawled out of the pile of treasures and pointed at Chu Xin and Chu Chen, feeling sentimental about the fact that he had never imagined being buried by treasures one day. "Eh? Xin''er and Chen''er are back?" Seeing Chu Xin and Chu Chen, the villagers began to laugh. "Xin''er, Chen''er, you two are too mean, going out to play without taking us with you." The village kids complained noisily. Chu Chen looked at the kids solemnly and said, "Daddy said that it''s very dangerous outside. You''re too weak. If we took you, you would have been beaten up." "Pfft, we''re all Martial Artists now." The kids showed off their True Qi one after another. "Xin''er, Chen''er, did you find your mother?" Curious, a villager asked. Chu Xin shook her head and said, "We hadn''t found her yet when Daddy caught us and brought us back. However, we found a milk mother." "A milk mother? Since when did you have a milk mother?" The villagers were utterly confused. Chu Xin took out a milk bottle and said with a smile, "Daddy said that if someone is giving you milk and it isn''t your mother, then she''s a milk mother. We found her. She''s from Deer Island, the Nine-colored Deer. I heard she''s an Eighth Rank Demon Beast, very powerful." "Hisss! An Eighth Rank Demon Beast?" The villagers gasped, although the village was quite backward, they were well aware of the ranking of Demon Beasts. An Eighth Rank Demon Beast was an existence comparable to a Martial Emperor. The Beast Milk these two little fellows were drinking actually came from an Eighth Rank Demon Beast? That was just too preposterous. Chu Chen said somewhat regretfully, "It''s a pity, the milk mother said she was drained by Daddy and has no milk left; otherwise, we could have had some more fresh milk." The Nine-colored Deer was hollowed out by Chu Feng? The villagers looked bemused; the phrase sounded rather odd. "Right, uncles and aunties, brothers and sisters, go find a very, very large open space. I want to plant a tree." Chu Xin suddenly remembered that Thunder Tree Forest¡ªit had always been in the Thunder Fruit Hall, and it was time to take it out and plant it. "Plant a tree?" The villagers looked at each other, but they were very indulgent towards the two young children. If the little ones wanted to plant a tree, they naturally supported it. After Chu Xin and Chu Chen had collected all the treasures in the yard that stacked up like a mountain, they followed the villagers out of the residential area. The prohibition set up by Chu Feng spanned a large area, so there were plenty of open spaces near the village. They quickly found a suitable location. Chu Xin and Chu Chen released numerous puppet rats and each summoned nine Battle Bodies, working together to dig an immensely huge pit. "Brother, take out the Thunder Tree Forest." Chu Xin said to Chu Chen. "Okay, Sister." With a wave of his hand, Chu Chen took out the Thunder Tree Forest from the Thunder Fruit Hall and threw it into that huge pit. Crackle! The Thunder Tree Forest was covered in lightning, with immature Thunder Fruits hanging from it. The dense lightning drew the clouds above, and gradually arcs of electricity began to appear. "A tree with lightning? Just looking at it tells you it''s no ordinary thing." "Is this the tree planting that the two little ones were talking about?" The villagers were flabbergasted. Chu Xin said with a grin, "This is a Thunder Tree Forest from the Forbidden Land of the Thunder Sect in the Thunder State Holy Land. The Thunder Fruits it bears can help comprehend the Thunder Dao, and they''re very sweet too." "Treasures from the Thunder State Holy Land?" The villagers gaped, their faces stupefied. The two little ones had gone out and brought back treasures from the Holy Land? "This is the Thunder Fruit Hall. I plan to put all the Thunder Technique magic treasures in here. Later, uncles and aunties, brothers and sisters, or any younger brothers and sisters who want to cultivate the Thunder Dao can come in and choose for themselves." Chu Chen took out the Thunder Fruit Hall, placed it beside the Thunder Tree Forest, and put all the magic treasures related to the Thunder Element into it. "Also, also, this is the Divine Sword Pavilion. There''s a tricky grandpa inside, very formidable. I''ll put all the sword techniques and Sword Dao magic treasures inside, and you can go and choose for yourselves." Chu Xin took out the Divine Sword Pavilion, found an open space to place it, and put all the magic treasures related to the Sword Dao into it. "Oh, and there''s this, the Sky Wolf Sword Stele." Chu Xin thought for a moment, placed the immensely large Sword Stele inside the Divine Sword Pavilion, and said, "This stele contains the powerful Sky Wolf Sword Intent. You can comprehend it by studying it." The village chief and all the villagers had their mouths gaping open with stunned faces the whole time, and they hadn''t snapped out of it from start to finish. Jin Hong smacked his lips, feeling a tingling on his scalp. The rich Spiritual Energy here, on top of the resources the two young children had brought back, would likely make this village ascend to the heavens with time. Staying here seemed like a good choice as well. At this moment, Jin Hong suddenly felt that perhaps this was his opportunity. "Xin''er, Chen''er, are you really giving us all these things to use?" After a long while, the village chief finally came back to his senses and asked with a serious expression. "Yes, these things are of no use to us. And besides that Thunder Fruit, nothing else tastes good," Chu Xin nodded earnestly. The village chief hesitated,"Should we ask your daddy first?" The matter was too significant. The two children were simply too young at heart; they might not have the authority for such a decision. "Stone Uncle, just accept what the two children are giving you. However, with so many treasures to manage, Stone Uncle, you need to come up with specific rules to use these items properly. Perhaps, you can create an entirely new power." The voice of Chu Feng suddenly rang out, though he was not present. He was about to go and guard the seal and did not know when he would return. If he could cultivate the people of Big Stone Village, they could eventually become a great support for Xin''er and Chen''er. That way, he could rest easy. Chapter 297 Create a New Force, Lets Call it the Barbecue Sect "Creating an entirely new force?" The old village chief''s eyes flashed, and he quickly understood Chu Feng''s intention; he was planning to establish Big Stone Village as a new force that could support Chu Xin and Chu Chen. With Chu Xin and Chu Chen''s talents, they would inevitably become famous throughout Jiuzhou in the future, which would naturally invite trouble. And it was their duty to help the two young ones clear these troubles. "Good, we will definitely seize this opportunity to cultivate diligently, hoping that we can help Chu Xin and Chu Chen in the future," the old village chief said with a deep breath, his tone firm. From the moment he saw Chu Feng, he knew this youth was extraordinary. After the two young ones were born, although he had not seen most of the treasures that Chu Feng brought, he could tell they were extraordinary. He did not know Chu Feng''s true identity, nor did he know what Chu Feng was planning to do in Big Stone Village, but Chu Feng''s arrival had transformed Big Stone Village from a weak mountain village into a powerful force where everyone was a martial artist. And he, who was originally just an insignificant martial artist, had become a Martial Emperor with the help of Chu Feng over the years. Such a thing had been beyond his wildest dreams in the past. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Moreover, over the years, he truly came to regard Chu Xin and Chu Chen as his own grandchildren. "Thank you, Chu Xin and Chu Chen; we will definitely cultivate diligently and strive to be able to help you in the future," the villagers said, bowing to Chu Xin and Chu Chen in thanks. They were acutely aware of the opportunity the two young ones had brought back. "Hey, what are you doing? These are just some useless cultivation methods and stuff," Chu Xin and Chu Chen scratched their heads, looking puzzled. These things were indeed garbage to them, of no use. But to the villagers of Big Stone Village, they were all supreme treasures. "By the way, since we are creating a force, shouldn''t we choose a name for it?" a villager suddenly spoke up. "We should indeed choose a name," the villagers nodded in agreement. "Choose a name? I like that," Chu Xin giggled, saying without hesitation, "Everyone in our village can roast meat, so let''s call it the Roast Meat Sect." The Roast Meat Sect? Everyone couldn''t help but twitch at the corners of their mouths, thinking the name was way too casual. "The Roast Meat Sect, that''s good. Let Daddy be the Sect Master of the Roast Meat Sect, Daddy''s roasted meat tastes the best," Chu Chen said, cheering excitedly. "Alright, let''s call it the Roast Meat Sect," the old village chief said with a slight smile, a look of indulgence on his face, then stepped back and bowed to Chu Xin and Chu Chen, "Greetings to the two Young Masters." "Greetings to the two Young Masters," all the villagers also bowed in turn. "No need to be polite, no need," Chu Xin and Chu Chen, still not quite understanding what it meant to be Young Masters, waved their little hands cheerfully. But the villagers were clear that from now on, the identity of the two young ones was completely different. "Since it''s the Roast Meat Sect, we must hold a roast meat banquet to celebrate," Chu Xin stuck out her little tongue and licked her lips, her big round eyes shining as she urged, "Little brother, hurry up, roast meat." "Okay, big sister," Chu Chen nodded, took out the roasting grill and the stored fierce beasts, and sixteen Battle Bodies began to busy themselves in an orderly fashion. "What are these?" The old village chief and the others looked at the fierce beasts in a daze, their eyes filled with deep shock. They would also go hunting from time to time and encounter demon beasts, but the aura contained in these corpses was far beyond any demon beast they had encountered. Especially the three within, whose might, even in death, made it difficult for them to breathe. Jin Hong explained, "These are Fierce Beasts, with the three largest ones reaching Emperor Level." "Emperor Level Fierce Beasts? Aren''t they comparable to Martial Emperors? These were also killed by the two young ones, oh no, by the two Young Masters?" The villagers gasped in shock. "Not exactly," Jin Hong shook his head and said, "They were killed by several Martial Emperors working together; they went and snatched them." "Tsk tsk, the Young Masters are really amazing, to be able to snatch the bodies of Emperor Level fierce beasts from the hands of several Martial Emperors," the villagers said, full of admiration. ``` That''s over a dozen Martial Emperors, if it were them, they would have wet their pants with fright by now, let alone dare to claim the spoils of battle. "The Martial Emperors didn''t pursue the Young Master?" A villager asked curiously. "They..." Jin Hong''s mouth twitched, they were all slapped to death by those two kids'' daddy. Whoosh! Chu Feng appeared out of nowhere, scaring Jin Hong into shutting up immediately. "Sect Master." The old village chief greeted Chu Feng. The villagers were a beat slower in reacting, not yet adjusted to the change of status, and it took them a moment before they followed suit with their greetings. Find exclusive stories on My Virtual Library Empire Chu Feng said with a smile, "Uncle Shi, there''s no need for this, just treat me like before." "No, that won''t do." The old village chief shook his head, "Now that the Barbecue Sect is established, we must set rules; otherwise, it will ultimately amount to nothing." As soon as the three words "Barbecue Sect" were mentioned, he couldn''t help but twitch the corner of his mouth; the name was truly a bit too casual. Chu Feng didn''t say anything more, turned his head to look at the brother and sister duo who were busy handling the Fierce Beast and barbecuing meat, and said to the old village chief, "I have an important matter to attend to and will need to be away for a while. Please take care of those two kids for me." "Sure!" The old village chief nodded, guessing that Chu Feng might be going off to look for Arou again. At this thought, he suddenly paused, glanced at Chu Feng, and said, "Sect Master, more than three months ago, Arou''s sister, Afei, came looking for you; seeing that you weren''t here, she left." "Arou''s sister? Where is she now?" Chu Feng asked urgently. "Don''t know, she didn''t say, just told you not to look for her sister," the old village chief shook his head. "I see." Chu Feng frowned slightly, pondered for a moment, and then said, "Uncle Shi, the cultivation methods those two kids brought back are complex and numerous. You need to establish clear rules; don''t let them aim too high too soon. This applies to those Thunder Fruits as well. Jin Hong is a Martial Saint, if you have any questions about cultivation, you can ask him." "He''s a Martial Saint?" The old village chief looked at Jin Hong with some surprise; he hadn''t expected this man to have reached the Realm of Martial Saint. Then he grew a bit worried¡ªwithout Chu Feng, who could keep Jin Hong in check? Chu Feng seemed to understand the old village chief''s concern, took out a Token, and said, "This Token can summon my Spirit Body. Although its Grade isn''t as high as the ones those kids have, it can still summon a Martial Emperor at the Early Stage, which is enough to protect Big Stone Village. Keep it safe. Plus, once someone from your village reaches the Peak of Martial Emperor, they can use this Token to freely access the Prohibition I''ve left behind." "Alright!" The old village chief safely stored the Token, finally feeling relieved. Jin Hong''s mouth twitched slightly; it was an obvious hint to himself. He really wanted to say that it wasn''t necessary to go to such lengths¡ªthe Artifact Spirit old man and Long Ling from the Divine Sword Pavilion were enough to slap him to death with one strike. Besides, he had no ulterior motives. Chu Feng gave a small smile, then turned to face all the villagers and said loudly, "Everyone, from now on, Uncle Shi and Jin Hong will be the two Elders of our Barbecue Sect. Uncle Shi as Law Enforcement Elder, and Jin Hong as Dharma Transmission Elder. When I''m not around, you all must listen to them." "Yes, Sect Master." Everyone answered in unison. "Daddy!" Only then did Chu Xin and Chu Chen notice Chu Feng, and their eyes immediately lit up as they rushed over and flung themselves into Chu Feng''s arms. "Daddy, why don''t you barbecue?" Chu Chen asked with anticipation. "Yes, yes, it''s been so long since I''ve had meat barbecued by Daddy," Chu Xin said, jumping with joy. "Alright, I''ll do the barbecuing today." Chu Feng rolled up his sleeves and moved in front of the barbecue grill to start cooking. "Little pig, come out and get ready for the barbecue¡ªmy daddy is the one cooking." Chu Xin released the two-headed little pig from the Divine Coffin. "Uncle''s barbecue will definitely taste amazing." The voice of the two-headed little pig was full of thick anticipation. "A talking Demon Beast?" The old village chief and others stared at the two-headed little pig, their faces dumbfounded. ``` Chapter 298 Daddy Finally Left, Its Time for Us to Go Too "Village Chief, oh no, Law Enforcement Elder, if I remember correctly, a talking Demon Beast is Eighth Rank?" a villager asked uncertainly. "Hmm!" The old village chief nodded. "Does that mean this palm-sized piglet is an Eighth Rank Demon Beast comparable to a Martial Emperor?" Everyone stared at the piglet with two heads, looking astonished; they found it quite difficult to associate this little creature with an Eighth Rank Demon Beast. But only Eighth Rank Demon Beasts could talk, this was certain. "Young Master Xin''er is really amazing to have an Eighth Rank Demon Beast as a Pet Beast, an existence comparable to a Martial Emperor, no less." The villagers looked at Chu Xin with faces full of emotion. The slightly older children looked up to her adoringly, almost seeing Chu Xin as their idol. As for those about the same age as Chu Xin, they didn''t have much of a concept of what an Eighth Rank Demon Beast was. "Wow! What a cute little pig." Staring at the piglet with two heads, their eyes gleamed as they ran over with awkward steps and picked up the two-headed piglet. They excitedly tugged at its Dragon Horns and pinched its Dragon Tail. "Ouch, don''t touch me there! Who''s touching my butt? Big sis, save me," the two-headed piglet flailed its Dragon Claws helplessly, not daring to use too much force for fear of hurting the little ones, only able to look at Chu Xin with a pitiful expression, hoping his big sister could save him from the torment. Regrettably, Chu Xin wasn''t looking at him at all; she was busy drooling over the barbecued meat that Chu Feng was making. The corners of the villagers'' mouths twitched, and their eyelids jumped; that was an Eighth Rank Demon Beast, not a pet. They were truly afraid that the little pig would get angry and swallow the kids whole. Discover more content at My Virtual Library Empire Fortunately, after watching for a while and seeing that the piglet did nothing but cry for help without showing any signs of anger, they finally relaxed. "Alright, eat up." Chu Feng handed the first skewer of roasted meat to Chu Xin, who was known as the number one little glutton of Big Stone Village. "Thank you, Daddy." Chu Xin took the roasted meat and began to eat it in big bites. Chu Feng shook his head with a smile and continued with the barbecue. After eating their fill, Chu Xin and Chen''er lay on their little chairs, drinking Beast Milk and rubbing their bellies with faces full of satisfaction: "Daddy''s barbecued meat is still the best." "Yum, Uncle makes the tastiest barbecued meat." The naive voice of the two-headed piglet also chimed in. Chu Feng took out two masks and handed them to Chu Xin and Chen''er, saying, "Xin''er, Chen''er, I''ve upgraded your masks. Even Peak Martial Emperors won''t be able to see through these." "Thank you, Daddy." Chu Xin and Chen''er joyfully received the masks and stored them in their Sumeru Rings. Chu Feng then gestured with his hand and produced a stack of Talismans and Array Stones, saying, "And here are one hundred Talismans and one hundred Array Stones, all of Emperor Level. I only had so much material and time, so I could only make this much. Be frugal with them." S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Wow! Emperor Level Talismans and Emperor Level Array Stones? Thank you, Daddy, you''re the best." Chu Xin and Chen''er excitedly put the Talismans and Array Stones into their Sumeru Rings, thinking that they wouldn''t have to be afraid if they encountered Martial Emperors next time they went out. Jin Hong''s mouth twitched as he watched them handle the Talismans and Array Stones, his eyes widening in disbelief. Those were Emperor Level Talismans and Array Stones, a rarity throughout the whole of Jiuzhou. Little did they know, their father had just casually taken out so many. If word got out, it would stir up a commotion throughout all of Jiuzhou. "Xin''er, Chen''er." Chu Feng hugged the siblings, planting a kiss on each of them, and said, "Daddy has to go away again for a while. Stay good at home and don''t go running off." "Daddy is going out?" Chu Xin''s eyes lit up. "Are you happy that Daddy is going out?" Chu Feng arched an eyebrow, asking in confusion. This scene didn''t seem quite right; usually, receiving news that he would be leaving would lead her to coax or beg to go with him, or show an unwillingness for him to go and plea for him to stay home and play with her. Today''s reaction was identical to the last time; could this little one be thinking of sneaking out again? The Prohibition in place this time wasn''t the same as before; the last Prohibition did not prevent entry or exit. This Prohibition covered an area dozens of times larger than before, but it also prevented anyone from going in or out. Moreover, it was a Martial God Level Prohibition, and even a Martial God would need time to break it. These two little ones shouldn''t be able to get out, right? "Ah? No, no, we''ve just met Daddy, and now you''re leaving again, sniff sniff, I really don''t want you to go." Chu Xin also realized that she had acted a bit too eagerly and immediately showed reluctance on her delicate little face. Yeah, that''s more like it. Chu Feng smiled slightly and said, "Listen to the village chief''s words. Maybe next time I come back, I''ll bring your mother with me." "Really?" Chu Chen was somewhat skeptical; he had heard this many times before. "Of course." Chu Feng said earnestly. "That''s great, daddy. You must bring mother back." Chu Xin clapped her hands as she spoke. "Mhm!" Chu Feng nodded and said, "Xin''er, give me that Divine Corpse; I have a use for it." "Alright, daddy." As Chu Xin took out the Divine Corpse, terrifying Divine Power swept through the area, causing everyone except for Chu Feng, Chu Xin, and Chu Chen to prostrate themselves on the ground. "What is this? The suppression is so frightening." The old village chief and the others were filled with shock. "I must go now." Chu Feng grabbed the Divine Corpse, took another look at Chu Xin and Chu Chen, then vanished into thin air. "Great, daddy has finally left." Chu Xin jumped up joyfully. She glanced at Chu Chen and, picking up the little pig still munching on barbecued meat, said, "Village chief, uncle, all aunts and uncles, brothers and sisters, little brothers and little sisters, I''m full, I''m going to go home and sleep. You all continue eating." "Ah, yes, yes, yes, I''m full too. You guys keep eating." Chu Chen was initially stunned but then seemed to remember something and quickly echoed. "Alright!" The old village chief and the others nodded without paying much mind. Carrying the two-headed piglet, Chu Xin and Chu Chen bounced back to their home together. "Brother, hurry, use your Breaking Sky Ring to escape." As soon as they got home, Chu Xin urged, unable to wait. After re-refining the Breaking Sky Ring, Chu Chen had one chance to randomly traverse through space. However, they hadn''t dared to use it before because their father was always home, fearing if they were discovered, he''d drag them back again. Now that their father had left, no one could stop them anymore. "Can the Breaking Sky Ring ignore the prohibitions father set up?" Chu Chen curiously asked. "It should be able to," Chu Xin tilted her head in thought and said, "Although daddy is strong, he''s definitely not a Heavenly God." "Yeah, if daddy were a Heavenly God, he''d probably live in the sky." Chu Chen looked up at the sky and then raised his hand, ready to tear through the void. Suddenly, he paused and turned to look at Chu Xin, asking, "Sister, the Gathering God Pond has converted all the Resentment Energy and condensed four drops of Divine Water. Should we consume the Divine Water to enhance our strength first?" Chu Xin nodded and said, "Let''s consume the Divine Water first." The Divine Water could help them condense Divine Runes. The more Divine Runes they had, the stronger their powers would be. They didn''t know how many Martial Emperors they would face this time, and their father''s Spirit Body couldn''t be summoned at will. It was better to enhance their strength first. Chu Chen waved his hand, took out two drops of Divine Water from the Gathering God Pond, and each consumed two drops, beginning to refine the Divine Water. About half an hour later, the two of them almost simultaneously finished refining the Divine Water, condensing two more Divine Runes each. They had now accumulated thirteen Divine Runes in total, their strength had increased once more, but still, there was no qualitative breakthrough. "Let''s go!" Chu Xin stood up, eager to hurry. "Okay!" Chu Chen waved the Breaking Sky Ring in front of him, and a rift in space appeared. "Brother, no matter where we teleport to this time, we can''t get into fights again. Just quietly go to the Transmission Array and teleport to the Imperial City," Chu Xin said after some thought, reminding him. "I got it, sister." Chu Chen nodded, and then the siblings, hand in hand, stepped into the spatial rift and disappeared from view. Chapter 299 Chu Feng and Long Yurou Join Forces to Strengthen the Seal In the Imperial Palace of the Imperial City, Empress Long Yurou was enveloped in bursts of golden light. After a long while, she opened her beautiful eyes and murmured, "Ancient Blood Demon? No wonder the ancestor almost never left the Martial God Mansion, so that''s what is sealed there. The energy of the Blood Demon can influence the Emperor''s Thought, and even Divine Thought? It''s no surprise the ancestor insisted I wear that golden mask every time I visited the Martial God Mansion. It seems that the Blood Robed Man who appeared in Lanzhou must also be related to the Ancient Blood Demon. But what exactly happened in the Divine Realm? Were those three beams of golden light the gods from the Lower Realm?" Previously, she had only known that beneath the Martial God Mansion a demon was sealed, which required the Imperial Jade Seal to mobilize the Dragon Vein and collaborate with the Guardian God to strengthen the seal. However, she had not known what exactly was being sealed. "Your Majesty, is the ancestor truly dead?" From the shadows, that hoarse voice rose, quivering with a hint of tremble in its tone. Even though she had witnessed with her own eyes the orb of inheritance from the ancestor descend from the skies, entering Her Majesty''s body, she still clung to a sliver of hope. Long Yurou remained silent, not uttering a word, but her silence already said it all. "The sky is falling." The hoarse voice said, shaking. "If the sky falls, I will support it. Moreover, the ancestor mentioned in his inheritance that he had found a new Guardian God, who would soon come to the Imperial City," Long Yurou said in a deep voice. "A new Guardian God? That''s good." The person hidden in the shadows immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Long Yurou''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, and she said solemnly, "For the time being, do not spread the news of the new Guardian God. Those people from Longzhou have been inciting others from a different lineage to rebel. This time, I intend to resolve all these hidden dangers in one fell swoop." "Yes, Your Majesty," the person in the shadow responded. Long Yurou''s slender fingers tapped on the desk, asking, "Is there any news about those two children?" "There is!" The person in the shadows collected their emotions and said with their hoarse voice, "Our people arrived in the Desolate State from the State Sea just in time to see the ten Martial Emperors besieging those two brats in the Godslaying Valley. Just when they were about to intervene, a giant hand that covered the sky descended from above, wiping out the ten Martial Emperors, leaving no bones behind." "One palm obliterated the ten great Martial Emperors?" Shock was written all over Long Yurou''s exquisitely beautiful face; the strength of this person was probably not much weaker than that of the new Guardian God. Experience tales with My Virtual Library Empire "Yes, the ten Martial Emperors had no power to resist. The person who killed the ten Martial Emperors did not reveal themselves from the beginning to the end. Their power is extremely frightening. Your Majesty, this individual has a very close relationship with those two brats¡ªit must be an elder from their family," the hoarse voice also conveyed immense shock. Long Yurou nodded slightly, rhythmically tapping her slender fingers on the desk. After a moment of contemplation, she inquired, "Where are those two children now?" "They were taken away by that mysterious person, leaving no trace behind," replied the hoarse voice. Long Yurou thought for a moment and said, "Call six Peak Martial Saints from the Heavenly Sword Pavilion, give them my Token, and send them to Cangzhou, Thunder State, and the Desolate State to temporarily take control of the three states. In addition, shift the focus of the surveillance to the other states." "Yes, Your Majesty." The hoarse voice responded. Just then, a guard outside the Imperial Study Room respectfully announced, "Your Majesty, the Martial God Mansion has sent a message, requesting Your Majesty to bring the Imperial Jade Seal and immediately visit the Martial God Mansion." The seal under the Martial God Mansion was known only to the Guardian God and Empress, nobody else was aware of it. "Understood." Long Yurou got up and, after putting on the golden mask, she tore through space to appear outside the Martial God Mansion. Since the new Guardian God had asked her to bring the Imperial Jade Seal, there must be a problem with the seal; she naturally could not delay. Arriving at the underground chamber of the Martial God Mansion, a rich scent of blood rushed over. "As expected, there''s a problem with the seal. This bloody scent is much thicker than before." Long Yurou''s delicate eyebrows furrowed as she flew towards the center of the chamber. Upon arriving, she saw a man using Divine Power to reinforce the seal. Within the seal, clusters of Blood Light were continuously launching assaults, causing the seal to rumble loudly with impact. Chu Feng, sensing someone, turned around and when he saw a woman in a Dragon Robe, also wearing a golden mask like his, he understood the identity of the newcomer and said solemnly, "Your Majesty, quickly mobilize the Dragon Vein to stabilize the seal." His voice, empowered by the golden mask, carried a deeper resonance, entirely different from his usual tone. "Alright!" Long Yurou nodded and immediately summoned the Imperial Jade Seal to command the Jiuzhou Dragon Vein. Chant! A golden dragon spiraled out from the Imperial Jade Seal, diving towards the seal with a thunderous roar, plunging into it. Hum! The power of the Dragon Vein mixed with the Martial God''s Divine Power, spreading throughout the seal in an instant. The seal shone with dazzling golden light, its might surging immensely. "You cannot seal me for long. I will be out soon, and when I am, I shall devour every living being in Jiuzhou, leaving none behind." From beneath the seal, the sinister roar of the Ancient Blood Demon emerged. With the seal reinforced, Long Yurou also retrieved the Imperial Jade Seal, wiping the beads of sweat from her forehead. Mobilizing the Jiuzhou Dragon Vein to transform into the Fate Golden Dragon to fortify the seal proved somewhat strenuous for her current realm. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chu Feng withdrew his Divine Power, turning his head toward the Empress, his brow furrowing slightly. He always found her inexplicably familiar, and though he probed with his Divine Thought, he was obstructed by the golden mask. Yet, from beginning to end, he never connected the Empress before him with his wife, A''Rou. His wife, A''Rou, had a gentle voice and exuded a simple and pure aura. But the Empress, whether in her voice or demeanor, always exuded an imperial and authoritative presence, utterly unlike his wife''s temperament. Moreover, his wife had an excellent figure, whereas the Empress''s figure was... well, hidden beneath the Dragon Robe, it was hard to tell its quality, but he guessed it certainly was not as good as his wife''s. Long Yurou also gazed at Chu Feng, feeling a sense of familiarity and warmth in her heart, but she likewise never linked this new Guardian God of the Empire with her husband. Her husband was but a man with wild ideas, completely ignorant of the ways of cultivation. This man before her, however, was the Empire''s new Guardian God, whose radiated Divine Power also exerted immense pressure on her. The two looked at each other for a long while before Long Yurou finally said, "From now on, we will have to rely on your excellency to safeguard this Blood Demon Seal for the Empire." "Don''t worry! Having promised the old Martial Saint, I will naturally keep my word," Chu Feng responded after a pause. Chu Feng continued, asking, "Has Your Majesty received the Martial Saint''s inheritance?" At the time of the old Martial Saint''s ascendance and fall, a sphere of light fell into the Imperial City. That must have been the Martial Saint''s inheritance. And in the entire Imperial City, the most likely candidate to receive the Martial Saint''s inheritance was naturally the Empress. "Indeed!" Long Yurou nodded. After pondering for a moment, Chu Feng asked, "Did the Martial Saint''s inheritance mention what happened in the Divine Realm? And what were those three beams of golden light?" Shaking her head, Long Yurou replied, "What happened in the Divine Realm was not mentioned in the ancestor''s inheritance. As for those three beams of golden light, they are likely gods from the Lower Realm." "Gods from the Lower Realm?" Chu Feng''s brow furrowed. Thinking Chu Feng was worried, Long Yurou quickly said, "You needn''t worry, your excellency. The rules of the Upper Realm and Lower Realm differ. No matter how powerful a god is, when they arrive in this Lower Realm, their power will be suppressed to the Martial God Realm." Chu Feng nodded, producing a Jade Scroll and saying, "This is a Jade Scroll from Jiuzhou''s Inspector Jin Hong to be delivered to you, he said it concerns the survival of Jiuzhou." "Jin Hong? The Inspector of Cangzhou?" Long Yurou''s beautiful eyes flashed as she took the Jade Scroll and put it away, asking, "Where is Jin Hong now?" Chu Feng glanced at her and said indifferently, "Dead." The location of Big Stone Village absolutely could not be revealed, so he fabricated a lie. "Thank you, your excellency. I have other matters to attend to and must leave now. If there is any issue with the seal in the future, please have someone notify me promptly," Long Yurou said. "Mhm!" Chu Feng nodded. Long Yurou took one more glance at Chu Feng before turning to leave. "It must be my imagination." Such a thought simultaneously surfaced in the minds of both Chu Feng and Long Yurou. Shaking her head, Long Yurou walked on while sending her Emperor''s Thought into the Jade Scroll to examine it. Suddenly, she stopped in her tracks, her face turning grim. "A million Blood Puppets in Cangzhou? Cangzhou, Desolate State, Demon State, Fire State all infiltrated by Blood Demons? The Blood Pond can corrode the power of fate? The Blood Demon Hall is plotting to rescue the Ancient Blood Demon?" She had initially thought it was merely another faction seeking to rebel and seize power, but now it seemed the situation was far graver than she anticipated. With a serious expression, she tore through space and departed. Chapter 300 Mischievous Kids: We Really Dont Want to Fight Demon State, Heartless Sword Valley underground chamber. Four cultivators stood with their swords on their backs, occasionally emitting an aura that indicated they had all reached the realm of Peak Martial Saint. Such cultivation, even in the Holy Land, was at the Elder Level, yet now they were assigned to guard in this blood-scented underground chamber, underscoring the chamber''s significance. In the center of the chamber, a blood pond was inset into the floor, with the blood water boiling inside it. Above the blood pond, a woman was pierced by threads of blood, suspended mid-air, her fresh blood continuously drawn into the blood pond. The woman, appearing weak, looked at the four cultivators and shouted angrily, "Do you truly wish to fall into depravity alongside Mad Hu?" The four cultivators glanced at the woman but said nothing. The woman continued, "Once the Empire eradicates the Rebel Army, you will have nowhere to bury your bodies. Why not release me now, redeem your deeds, and I will speak kindly of you before His Majesty?" One of the cultivators, with a hooked nose, said coldly, "Second Elder, we have worked together for many years, yet I never discovered your identity as the Inspector of Demon State. Had it not been for the Demon State Governor and the Holy Master amassing an army to attack Central State, and your haste in sending messages exposing your actions, I might never have uncovered it; you hid yourself quite deeply indeed." "Had it not been for you sending messages to Central State in advance, causing Central State to shut down the transmission array, why would we have wasted time advancing from the Central Demon State Sea?" "Had it not been for you, we would already be in the Central Demon State Sea slaughtering Central State cultivators, not guarding you, a traitor, in this chamber." The other two cultivators'' tones were cold and contained a hint of anger, clearly displeased with being assigned to guard the woman. The remaining cultivator, with narrow eyes, gazed at the woman with burning eyes and clicked his tongue in praise, "It must be said, Second Elder, you have quite a figure; it would be a pity for it to be consumed by the blood pond." "Insolence!" The woman shouted angrily; she was formerly the Second Elder of the Heartless Sword Sect, her status only below the Holy Master, the two Supreme Elders, and the Great Elder. Others had to respectfully address her as Second Elder, when had she ever been looked at with such disgraceful eyes. "Old Five, do you have a death wish?" Read latest chapters at My Virtual Library Empire The two cultivators also glared at the narrow-eyed cultivator, furrowing their brows. The hooked-nose cultivator spoke gravely, "Consuming the Second Elder with the blood pond is a command from the Holy Master, not to be neglected. Don''t cause trouble for me." "Understood." The narrow-eyed cultivator chuckled dryly and changed the topic, "The Holy Master really, this underground chamber is under the prohibition set by the Holy Master and the two Supreme Elders together. Who could possibly get in? Is it necessary to have the four of us guard here?" "Indeed, the Holy Master is a Peak Martial Emperor, one Supreme Elder is at the Late Stage Martial Emperor, and the other is at Middle Stage Martial Emperor. The prohibition they laid together, how strong it must be. Unless someone has a special token like ours, even a Martial Emperor could not enter." "Mainly, if a genuine Martial Emperor did break the prohibition and enter, the four of us alone would be of no use." The other two cultivators also chimed in their complaints. "The Holy Master''s actions are not something you and I can speculate on; just do as we''re told, why think so much?" the hooked-nose cultivator said. Hum! Just then, the space in front of the four men suddenly vibrated. "Enemy attack?" Upon seeing this, the four cultivators were startled, then with a burst of Holy Thought, they drew their swords, the powerful Heartless Sword Intent rising up, instantly entering a defensive state, ready to fight at any moment. Rip! The next instant, a rift in space appeared, and two small figures stepped out. One wore a dragon-shaped mask, the other a phoenix-shaped mask, yet both blocked their Holy Thought from the outside, making them impossible to probe. Most outrageously, they were holding baby bottles, sucking on beast milk. Two milk-drinking toddlers, ignoring the prohibition laid down by the three great Martial Emperors, traversed through the void into the chamber? The four cultivators, along with the woman suspended above the blood pond, all opened their mouths, staring blankly at the two toddlers, at a loss for words. "Yikes! What an evil aura. Little brother, how did you traverse here?" After taking a sip of beast milk, the toddler wearing the phoenix-shaped mask looked around, its tiny brow slightly furrowed, clearly disliking the atmosphere of the place. "I don''t know either, it was random." The little babe with the dragon-shaped mask sipped his milk bottle twice, scratched his bun, and looked towards the four cultivators. Waving his chubby little hand, he asked in a milky voice, "Hello, can you tell me where this is?" "Heartless Sword Valley." The cultivator with the slender eyes unconsciously responded. "Heartless Sword Valley? Sister, have you heard of it?" sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chu Chen turned to Chu Xin, asking curiously. "Never heard of it." Chu Xin shook her head, then looked at the four cultivators and muttered, "However, there''s something familiar about their aura. It seems like we''ve seen it somewhere before." "Is that so?" Chu Chen turned back, scrutinized the four cultivators closely, and scratched his head, "They do seem a bit familiar." "How did you get in here?" The cultivator with the hook-nosed finally snapped back to reality, his face immediately darkening. "Didn''t you just see? We just walked in like this." Chu Xin blinked her round eyes innocently and spoke. "This is the forbidden area of the Heartless Sword Sect, trespassers will die!" The hook-nosed cultivator shouted loudly, "Kill them." No matter how these two little babes had gotten in, anyone who entered the secret room must die. The other three cultivators moved upon hearing this, surrounding Chu Xin and Chu Chen in an instant. The intense Power of Laws swept through, enveloping the secret room. Four streams of Heartless Sword Intent interwove in the air, showing signs of merging. Clearly, these four had practiced the Combined Attack Technique. Seeing this, Chu Xin quickly shook her head and waved her hands, "Gentlemen, we are not here to fight. We will leave right away." "Yes, yes, we''re not here to fight." Chu Chen also nodded vigorously in agreement. "Since you''re here, don''t even think about leaving." The hook-nosed cultivator snorted coldly and swung his sword, launching waves of Heartless Sword Energy towards them. "Sister, should we fight?" Chu Chen whispered. "Sigh! Let''s fight." Chu Xin sighed in distress. This time she really didn''t want to fight; her plan was to quietly head to the Transmission Array and go to the Imperial City to find their mother, not have another skirmish causing the enemy to shut down the transmission array. "Then let''s fight." Chu Chen nodded firmly, then raised his chubby little hand and waved it, directly shattering the sword energies. "Attack together!" The cultivator with the slender eyes, seeing this, roared angrily as his sword energy tore through the air. The other two cultivators did not hesitate either, each manipulating their own swords to launch attacks. A powerful sense of Heartless Sword Intent spread out, as if aiming to sever all emotions and turn one into an emotionless puppet. "They''re all sword practitioners." Chu Xin glanced at the four, her snow-white little hand formed into a Sword Point, and with a sudden wave, dense golden Sword Qi filled the entire secret room. "Go!" She took a sip of Beast Milk, shouted lowly, and the Sword Qi burst through the air, not only shattering the Heartless Sword Energies of the four cultivators but also instantly covering every direction of the four cultivators. Chapter 301 Seriously Boring, You Guys Fell Down Before I Even Tried Hard "Set up the Heartless Sword Formation!" Watching the deluge of Sword Qi pouring forth and feeling the terrifying Sword Intent, the hook-nosed cultivator was startled and hastily bellowed. Upon hearing this, the other three cultivators dared not slacken their efforts. They immediately threw out their precious swords, infusing them with the power of their Sword techniques and the Power of Laws. "Heartless Sword Formation, activate!" All four shouted in unison, and complex Array Patterns began to emerge from beneath their feet, spreading rapidly outwards and interlocking with one another. In an instant, they formed a complete Array. The four stood at four corners of the Array, with their precious swords hovering above their heads, points directed at the center of the Array. Endless Heartless Sword Intent surged within the Array, and four immense forces of the Power of Laws burst forth from the tips of the precious swords, converging at the center of the Array. Hum! The Sword Formation vibrated, and a Giant Sword, formed entirely from the Power of Laws and the Heartless Sword Intent, began to ascend slowly. The fearful Sword Intent fluctuated, even affecting the emotions of Chu Xin and Chu Chen to some extent. "Ah!" The woman above the Blood Pond let out a scream of agony. Her emotions were being slowly eroded by the Sword Intent emanating from the Sword Formation. This erosion didn''t feel like a clean cut, but more like someone was using a blunt knife to harshly carve away at her soul, a pain unbearable for ordinary people. "Huh? There are still people here?" Chu Xin heard the sound, turned her head to look, and then noticed the woman above the Blood Pond who appeared to be in great pain. "Sister, that aunty seems to be really uncomfortable." Chu Chen tugged at Chu Xin''s clothes and said in a low voice. "Hmm!" Chu Xin glanced at the Blood Pond below and said, "She''s like the uncle, both in the Blood Pond. Little brother, rescue her and then dig out that Blood Pond." "Okay!" Chu Chen nodded and turned away. "Stop!" The hook-nosed cultivator yelled angrily. With a gesture of his Sword technique, the Heartless Giant Sword within the Sword Formation violently ascended, its sharp point aiming straight at Chu Chen. While Chu Xin sipped on Beast Milk, she condensed a Divine Rune Giant Sword in her hand and yelled with her child-like voice, "Big baddie, your opponent is right here." A strong Sword Intent wafted out, suppressing the vibrations of the Sword Formation. "Such a strong Sword Intent." All four cultivators looked towards Chu Xin with shocked expressions on their faces. This little child appeared to be no more than five years old. Even if she had started her cultivation from the womb, she couldn''t have more than five years of cultivation. How could she possibly possess such a terrifying Sword Intent? "Kill her first." The hook-nosed cultivator commanded coldly, his Sword Point gesturing. The Heartless Giant Sword, which was initially directed at Chu Chen, immediately changed direction, aiming at Chu Xin now. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Slash!" Following his loud command, the Heartless Giant Sword swung down fiercely, a terrifying radiance of Sword Qi slicing through the void toward her. "It looks pretty powerful." Chu Xin blinked her large eyes and continued leisurely drinking her Beast Milk before unhurriedly wielding the Divine Rune Giant Sword in her hand. Hum! A golden Sword Radiance broke through the air, colliding with the Heartless Sword Radiance, causing a thunderous explosion. The terrifying aftershocks rippled out, striking the walls of the chamber, shaking the entire room. White lights twinkled on the walls, the Prohibitions left by three great Martial Emperors, blocking the majority of the destructive force of the aftershocks. If not for this, that strike would have been enough to collapse the chamber. "So strong!" The four cultivators were greatly shocked. This little child could so easily withstand the attack of the Heartless Sword Formation; her power was indeed fearsome. What puzzled them, however, was that ever since the little child appeared, they had not sensed any True Qi fluctuations or Law fluctuations from her. Where did her formidable strength come from? "It doesn''t seem all that special." After the strike, Chu Xin looked somewhat disdainful and continued drinking her Beast Milk. "Seeking death!" Disdained by such a mere child, the four cultivators immediately flew into a towering rage, once again manipulating the Heartless Sword Formation to attack Chu Xin. This time, the assault was even more powerful than before. "Boring, might as well leave earlier." Chu Xin felt somewhat listless and decided to make it a quick battle and find the Transmission Array to leave sooner. She tucked the baby bottle into the Sumeru Ring and, holding the Divine Rune Giant Sword, charged directly into the Heartless Sword Formation. With a milky voice, she shouted and plunged the Divine Rune Giant Sword into the center of the sword formation. Crack! Cracks instantly spread across the sword formation. "No!" The four cultivators'' pupils shrank, releasing a cry of despair. The Heartless Sword Formation laid by the four Peak Martial Saints couldn''t be broken by anyone below a Martial Emperor. Could it be that this child, who appeared to be under five, was a Martial Emperor? No, that was absolutely impossible. They desperately channeled the sword formation, attempting to mend the damage. "Break!" Chu Xin stomped her little foot, and the fracture-riddled sword formation shattered instantly. Splurt! Discover stories at My Virtual Library Empire The four cultivators were hit by the backlash and vomited blood as they flew backward, crashing into the prohibition-covered walls and bouncing back to the ground with heavy thuds. The sword formation was broken? The Heartless Sword Formation, unbreakable by any below a Martial Emperor, was effortlessly destroyed by a child under five? The four cultivators were deeply stricken, with hollow eyes that couldn''t recover their senses for a long time. "That''s it?" Chu Xin was somewhat puzzled. She had only broken the formation and hadn''t even started the real fight yet, but these four bad guys couldn''t even stand up anymore? They were too weak. "Damn brat, I''m going all out against you." These four simple, bland words deeply wounded the pride of the four cultivators. Furious with shame, they got up and rushed at Chu Xin, throwing caution to the wind. They were dignified Elders of the Holy Land, respected by countless cultivators. When had they ever suffered such humiliation? This disgrace had to be washed away with the brat''s fresh blood. "Now this is a bit more interesting." Chu Xin immediately flashed a grin, stepped forward, and in an instant, she appeared behind the narrow-eyed cultivator. Raising the Divine Rune Giant Sword in her hand, she forcefully smacked it against the cultivator''s posterior. A ghastly scream rang out as the narrow-eyed cultivator flew forward, his buttocks flushed red with blood. "There has to be some resistance, otherwise spanking isn''t fun at all." Chu Xin giggled, her body flickering from spot to spot. She consecutively appeared behind the hook-nosed cultivator and the other two, swinging the Divine Rune Giant Sword and forcefully smacking their buttocks. Three screams followed in quick succession, and the three cultivators were flung out, crashing against the prohibition-covered wall and falling to the ground. Just like the narrow-eyed cultivator, their buttocks were bloodied red. "Damn brat, I''ll kill you, hiss!" The hook-nosed cultivator roared repeatedly, his dignity shattered by a child under five who battered his buttocks. However, the large movements aggravated his wounds, causing him to inhale sharply with pain. "This is so boring." Chu Xin felt somewhat bored and casually threw out four talismans, transforming into chains that bound the four stupefied cultivators together. "How can I get out of here?" Chu Xin hovered mid-air, looking down upon the four men while drinking Beast Milk, and asked. The Breaking Sky Ring could only be used once for the time being, and now they couldn''t rely on it to leave this place. She had also seen the prohibition in the secret chamber before; it would be difficult for her and her brother to forcibly break through it on their own. Chapter 302 Ye Hongxue: Are these the two children His Majesty is looking for? "Hmph!" Four cultivators snorted coldly in unison, turning their heads away. "They have tokens that grant them free access to the secret chamber." Just then, the voice of that woman sounded from behind. "Ye Hongxue!" The four cultivators turned their heads together, glaring angrily at the woman. "I see." Chu Xin came to a sudden realization, approached the cultivator with the hooked nose, looked at him, shook her head and walked away, muttering to herself, "Too ugly, can''t bring myself to do it." Too ugly? The cultivator with the hooked nose was so angry he almost lost control, not only wounded physically but now also dealt a heavy blow emotionally. Chu Xin approached the cultivator with the narrow eyes, looked down at him, shook her head and once again walked away: "This one''s even uglier." Even uglier? Read new adventures at My Virtual Library Empire The cultivator with the narrow eyes immediately grew furious and shouted, "You damn brat, are you blind? How am I uglier than him?" Being plainly called ugly was one thing, but being said to be uglier than the cultivator with the hooked nose was more than he could bear. "Where are you not uglier than me?" The cultivator with the hooked nose retorted, feeling slightly comforted by the thought that at least there was someone to share the brunt of the insult. Chu Xin paid no attention to the argument about who was uglier, walked up to the other two cultivators with her hands behind her back, looked them over, nodded in satisfaction and murmured, "Though not good-looking either, at least more pleasant to the eye." The two shared a look of dismay but secretly felt fortunate. Usually, if someone said they were not good-looking, they would be enraged. But now, with the previous two serving as uglier comparisons, the comment of being not good-looking somehow didn''t seem so unacceptable. "You''ll do." Chu Xin randomly picked a cultivator, stood before him with a grin, and said, "Naughty uncle, only one of you four can live. Do you wish to die or to live?" "Hmph!" The man snorted coldly and turned his head away. "Looks like naughty uncle isn''t afraid of death. Well, then I have no choice but to oblige." Chu Xin''s fair little hand waved, and a terrifying sword qi emerged, hovering above the cultivator''s head. The powerful Sword Intent continually assaulted his soul, causing him immense pain. The sword qi that could fall at any moment and end his life filled him with dread. Death was not frightening, but the process of waiting for death was. "I want to live, I wish to live." It hadn''t been easy to cultivate to a Peak Martial Saint. He also aspired to take one more step and become a Martial Emperor. Naturally, he didn''t want to die in such a suffocating way. Faced with the threat of death, the cultivator ultimately capitulated. "That''s more like it. Daddy always said, ''Nothing remains after death, but as long as you live, anything is possible.''" Chu Xin giggled, dispelled the sword qi, then took out a baby bottle, took a sip, and said, "Wanting to live is simple. Hand over your Sumeru Ring, as well as the Sumeru Rings of the other three, and erase the marks on them. Otherwise, hmph." Her voice was milkily sweet, sounding rather adorable, but at that moment, it was no doubt the voice of a demon to those four cultivators. "This..." The cultivator hesitated. Giving up his own Sumeru Ring in exchange for his life was not difficult, but the other three companions would not hand over their Sumeru Rings so easily. "What''s the matter? The bad uncle doesn''t want to live anymore?" Chu Xin saw that he was delaying and raised her pretty little eyebrows, turning her head to look at another cultivator while muttering softly, "Out of these four bad guys, this one looks slightly better. I intended to give him the chance to live first, but he doesn''t cherish it. It seems we have to switch to someone else." "No, I can do it." Upon hearing her words, the cultivator quickly said aloud. There was only one chance to live, and he couldn''t let it go to someone else. Now, he was very grateful that his parents had given birth to him looking slightly better than average, or else this opportunity to live would have belonged to someone else. With a wave of her hand, Chu Xin released the chains on the cultivator and said with a grin, "That''s more like it. Daddy says, ''If you don''t look out for yourself, you bring about your own heavenly punishment and earth''s destruction.'' Protecting yourself is the most important thing." The woman who had just been saved was somewhat speechless. How did these two little tykes'' daddy usually teach them? He could even come up with a phrase like ''If you don''t look out for yourself, you bring about your own heavenly punishment and earth''s destruction''? "Did Daddy really say that? I don''t remember," S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chu Chen, who was digging at the Blood Pond with a Treasure Digging Shovel, raised his head, his round and wide eyes filled with confusion. After thinking hard and still having no clue, he shook his head and muttered, "Forget it, I can''t remember a lot of what Daddy says anyway." He then continued to swing the Treasure Digging Shovel. The cultivator''s face fell, and he quickly took off his Sumeru Ring. After wiping away the imprint on it, he tossed it to Chu Xin, then turned to look at the other three cultivators, hesitating for a moment before saying, "I''m sorry, my fellows." "Fourth Elder, we have always treated you well, you can''t do this to us." The cultivator with the hooked nose saw the murderous intent in the other''s eyes and quickly played the sympathy card. "Right, it''s just a Sumeru Ring. We''ll hand it over," The cultivator with the narrow eyes also hurriedly spoke up. "Exactly, exactly, we will hand over our Sumeru Rings too," Another cultivator quickly agreed. The cultivator turned his head to look at Chu Xin, waiting for her command. He indeed felt somewhat reluctant to act against his fellow sect members. If they voluntarily handed over their Sumeru Rings, that would naturally be better. Chu Xin frowned her little eyebrows, appearing rather conflicted. After a long sigh, she finally said, "If that''s the case, then take off their Sumeru Rings and give them to me. Who made me such a kind-hearted girl?" The three cultivators sighed in relief upon hearing this. They directly used Holy Thought to erase the imprints on their Sumeru Rings. This way, others could easily take off the rings. Otherwise, they''d have to either kill them or chop off the finger wearing the Sumeru Ring. Chu Xin glanced over the four Sumeru Rings, which truly had no imprints left. Inside, apart from some Cultivation Methods and treasures, there were also four pitch-dark tokens, likely the ones the auntie mentioned for entering and exiting the secret chamber. After securing the Sumeru Rings, Chu Xin waved her small pale hand, and a Talisman flew out, binding the cultivator again. She said cheerfully, "Bad uncle, you lie down a little longer. The Talisman will come off when the time is up." Having said that, she turned and walked toward the Blood Pond. Looking at the woman, she greeted with innocent-faced sincerity, "Auntie, hello there." "Hello." The woman was also observing Chu Xin, thinking to herself, "Two children not even five years old, with incredible strength, wearing dragon and phoenix masks, one sister, one brother... They''re exactly like the two kids described in the imperial secret missive from His Majesty. Could they be the two kids with powerful backgrounds that His Majesty is searching for? But how can I persuade them to willingly come with me to the Imperial City in Central State to meet His Majesty?" She was quite troubled, for she did not possess the power to take them by force. "Little sister, my name is Ye Hongxue. What''s your name?" The woman put on a kind smile, deciding it was best to establish a good rapport first. Little did she know, her pallid complexion due to excessive blood loss made her smile seem rather unsettling. Luckily, Chu Xin didn''t mind and cheerily replied, "My name is Ai Chirou, and that''s my brother, Ai Kaorou. Aunt Ye, where is this? Do you know the way to Central State?" Chapter 303 Stealing Home? Thats Our Specialty! Ai Chirou? Ai Kaorou? What sort of messy names are these, as if afraid others won''t know they''re fake? Ye Hongxue was somewhat speechless in her heart. Wait, had she just said she wanted to go to Central State? Suddenly, she realized what was going on and looked at Chu Xin with some surprise. So, these two children also want to go to Central State. That actually makes things easier, she thought to herself, as she had been wondering how to persuade these two children with their outrageously strong abilities to voluntarily accompany her to Central State. However, her brow furrowed as she sighed and said, "This is Demon State. To go to Central State, one can only travel through the Transmission Array or cross the Central Demon State Sea. The central Demon State Sea is currently a battlefield where the Demon State army and the Central State army are at war, making it temporarily impassable. The Transmission Array leading to Imperial City of Central State has been shut down by Imperial City, so we can''t get through that way either. As for the edges of the State Sea near Fire State and Cloud State, they are heavily guarded, and it will be difficult for us to break through. Moreover, if I''m not mistaken, the Transmission Arrays leading to Central State from the nearby Fire State and Cloud State have also been shut down by Central State, in order to prevent any rebel armies from Demon State from transferring to Central State. Now, we can only wait until Central State defeats the rebels and reopens the Transmission Arrays." "How long will we have to wait?" Chu Xin asked with a frown. "I don''t know. Perhaps a year, several years, or even tens of years. It''s all possible," Ye Hongxue said, shaking her head. The war between the two states had not occurred in many years, and no one knew when it would end. "That''s too long." Chu Xin rubbed her head, clearly troubled. Ye Hongxue smiled and said, "The Demon State''s army is battling in the Central Demon State Sea against Central State, which leaves their interior vulnerable. If an army launched a surprise attack on Demon State at this moment, it would undoubtedly throw the Demon State''s army into chaos, allowing the Central State army to quickly end the battle. It''s just that no one knows when Fire State and Cloud State will be able to send reinforcements to strike." "A surprise attack on Demon State? How do you surprise attack them?" Chu Xin''s large, round eyes sparkled, eager to try. Ye Hongxue thought for a moment and then said, "The Demon State rebel army mainly consists of the Demon State Mansion army and the Heartless Sword Sect from the Holy Land. If we could launch a surprise attack on the Demon State Mansion and the Heartless Sword Sect, the Demon State army would inevitably fall into disarray. Then, the Central State army in the Central Demon State Sea would have the opportunity to strike amidst the confusion and defeat the rebel army in one fell swoop." After listening, Chu Xin clapped her snow-white little hands and cheerfully said, "Aunt Ye is talking about stealthily attacking their home base, aren''t you? We''re good at that." S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Stealthily attacking their home base? That description is quite apt." Ye Hongxue was taken aback for a moment and then looked at Chu Xin with a slight frown, saying, "Although you siblings are powerful, you''re ultimately not Martial Emperors. Both the Heartless Sword Sect and the State Mansion are guarded by a Martial Emperor. For the three of us to launch an attack on them would be tantamount to courting death." In Demon State, the news about the Martial Emperors from Cangzhou, Thunder State, and Desolate State being killed, as well as Chu Xin and Chu Chen causing a commotion in the three states, had been suppressed by the Blood Demon Hall and had not spread. Even Ye Hongxue, the Inspector of Demon State, was unaware of these events. "Just one Martial Emperor? Then there''s no problem, we''ll just kill our way in." At that moment, Chu Chen came over holding a Blood Pond in one hand, grinning from ear to ear. Just one Martial Emperor? Ye Hongxue couldn''t help but roll her eyes. A Martial Emperor was someone who could kill a Peak Martial Saint with a slap of the hand, someone under whom all were mere ants. "Another Blood Pond." Chu Xin looked at the Blood Pond in Chu Chen''s hand and muttered, "Although its aura is quite unpleasant, it is effective against the State Mansion''s Fate Power." With a wave of her hand, she collected the Blood Pond. Ye Hongxue frowned slightly and asked with curiosity, "This Blood Pond is full of evil; why would you want to take it?" "It''s still a treasure, after all. Since we''ve come across it, we can''t just ignore it, right?" Chu Xin giggled. Chu Chen also nodded his little head repeatedly, his voice child-like as he said, "Daddy once said that if you see a treasure and don''t take it, you''ll get struck by lightning." Smack! With a light slap on the back of Chu Chen''s head, Chu Xin corrected him, "Silly brother, it''s called being struck by lightning, not striking lightning." "Oh, right, being struck by lightning." Realization dawned on Chu Chen as he scratched his head, chuckling sheepishly. Ye Hongxue was speechless, wondering what on earth these two little tykes'' daddy had been teaching them. "Auntie Ye, this is for you, it can heal wounds." Chu Xin waved her hand and took out a bottle of elixir, saying. "Holy Level Essence Blood Elixir?" Ye Hongxue was somewhat surprised; this was a Holy Pill that replenished essence blood. She had not expected such a young tyke to possess such a treasure. Her body had lost too much essence blood, and using essence blood elixirs was naturally the best choice, while a Holy Level Essence Blood Elixir, being a Holy Pill, would undoubtedly have a better effect. "Is it called a Holy Level Essence Blood Elixir?" Chu Xin blinked her large eyes, curiously asking. "You don''t know? Then where did it come from?" Ye Hongxue asked with some speechlessness. Chu Xin giggled and said, "It seems like I got it from Thunder Sect, no, wait, maybe from Divine Spear Sect, oh no, that''s not right either. Was it from Sky Wolf Sword Sect? Or somewhere else? I kind of forgot, can''t remember. I don''t know what it''s called, I just thought it might make you feel a bit better." Ye Hongxue was a bit puzzled. Just how many Holy Lands had this little tyke visited? And what was her relationship with these Holy Lands that she could just take Holy Pills at will? However, she did not think too much about it and took the Holy Level Essence Blood Elixir, saying, "After we return to the Imperial City, I will pay you back double." "Auntie Ye, no need to repay, we have plenty of these things." Chu Xin said with a giggly smile. Although they had left most of the treasures, cultivation methods, and the majority of the elixirs they had collected from the five Holy Lands in Big Stone Village, there was still a small portion of elixirs and Thunder Fruits in their Sumeru Ring. Ye Hongxue smiled and said nothing more, not taking Chu Chen''s words to heart. After all, this was a Holy Pill, even within the Imperial Palace they were considered extremely precious; how could these two little tykes possibly have many? Chu Chen blinked his large eyes and said seriously, "And Daddy said that only older people''s essence blood depletes, we''re still young and don''t need it." Older people? Ye Hongxue''s smile froze on her face. Why did those words sound so irritating? Was this little tyke calling her old? Never mind, kids say the darndest things. She repeated the phrase to herself twice in her mind and then silently consumed the Holy Level Essence Blood Elixir. A vast surge of essence blood roiled within her, replenishing the essence blood swallowed by the Blood Pond, and her originally pale complexion gradually reddened. "Eh? Sis, Auntie Ye is actually quite pretty." Chu Chen stared at Ye Hongxue''s cheeks and said to Chu Xin, turning his head. Chu Xin glared at him and scolded, "Keep those crooked thoughts to yourself; we already have a mother." "Oh!" Chu Chen shrank his neck and chuckled dryly, not daring to say another word. "Auntie Ye, how do you feel?" Explore hidden tales at My Virtual Library Empire Once Ye Hongxue had finished refining the elixir, Chu Xin and Chu Chen both leaned their little heads in, curiously asking. "Much better, truly worthy of a Holy Pill, the effect is indeed good." Ye Hongxue got up and stretched, a faint smile on her face. "Then let''s get going." Chu Xin took out three tokens, giving one each to Ye Hongxue and Chu Chen. "Go where?" Ye Hongxue was taken aback. She was currently a wanted criminal in the Demon State, and going outside would mean getting captured; this secret room was actually the safest place for the time being. "We''re going on a heist." Chu Xin blinked her big eyes, seriously saying, "We''ll clean out all their treasures, cultivation methods, you name it, I refuse to believe those big baddies won''t be anxious." Chapter 304 Hua Wuqing: Its Those Two Mischievous Kids "Are you really going?" Ye Hongxue hesitated, after all, the one guarding the Heartless Sword Sect was the Second Supreme Elder, an early-stage Peak Martial Emperor, and they had no chance of winning. "Yes, we''re going!" Chu Xin firmly nodded her head. Chu Chen chimed in, "We also want to get to Central State sooner." "Alright, then let''s give it our all." Ye Hongxue gritted her teeth and voiced, her face exuding a spirit of self-sacrifice. "It''s just stealing from a home, no big deal, no need to die over it." Chu Chen waved his chubby little hand, smiling cheerily. Ye Hongxue rolled her eyes. They were about to steal from a Martial Emperor''s home¡ªhow could that not be a big deal? Chu Xin picked up the token and infused it with Divine Rune Power, prepared to open the prohibition, but found the token unresponsive. Puzzled, she asked, "Aunt Ye, why isn''t this token working?" Ye Hongxue took the token in her hand, infused her own Sword Qi, and explained, "This token can only be activated by Heartless Sword Energy." "So that''s why." Chu Xin suddenly realized and simply put away the token. "Damn Ye Hongxue." The four cultivators who had been waiting to mock them cursed inwardly as they saw this. They had forgotten that Ye Hongxue was also part of the Heartless Sword Sect and naturally cultivated Heartless Sword Energy, and perhaps had a deeper understanding of the Heartless Sword Dao than they did. Experience new stories with My Virtual Library Empire Buzz! The token in Ye Hongxue''s hand hovered in the air, releasing a dazzling light that shot at the wall''s prohibition, forming a portal. "Let''s go." She turned to Chu Xin and Chu Chen, smiling as she spoke. "Okay!" Chu Xin and Chu Chen nodded and rushed into the portal. However, Ye Hongxue did not immediately follow. Instead, she turned to the four cultivators bound by Talismanic Chains, her face revealing a thick murderous intent. The hooked-nose cultivator was shocked and quickly begged for mercy, "Second Elder, don''t go crazy, those two little guys said they wouldn''t kill us." "Yeah, Second Elder, you can''t go back on your word." The other three cultivators also hurriedly added with a conciliatory smile. Ye Hongxue coldly said, "They said they wouldn''t kill you, but I never said that. I gave you a chance to reform earlier, but you didn''t take it. So don''t blame me for being heartless." With that, she waved her hand, and four streams of Heartless Sword Energy appeared. "Little kids, save us, Ye Hongxue is going to kill!" Seeing this, the four cultivators screamed in terror. Unfortunately, the two little ones had already left the secret chamber and couldn''t hear their cries. Splat! The four streams of Heartless Sword Energy sliced through the air, directly piercing the foreheads of the four cultivators. It was unfortunate that despite their Peak Martial Saint strength, they were bound by Talismanic Chains, unable to move or summon their True Qi and Power of Laws to defend themselves, and thus died pathetically. "These little kids don''t understand the importance of removing the roots, but I''m not a little kid." S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ye Hongxue looked at the bodies and snorted coldly before turning and stepping through the portal. As soon as she emerged from the portal, she heard a series of pitiful screams. Looking up, she saw a group of Heartless Sword Sect cultivators wielding magic swords, attacking randomly in the air. Two small figures darted through the crowd at an incredible speed, visible only as afterimages. Wherever the afterimages passed, the crisp sound of slaps followed by screams would rise before watching those cultivators be propelled as if struck by lightning. Looking down, she noticed many cultivators already lying on the ground, each sharing the common feature of their trousers torn at the buttocks, exposing two blood-red handprints. "Why do these two little ones only hit people on the butt?" Ye Hongxue quickly glanced at the chaotic battle in the air, repeating to herself ''don''t stare unnecessarily'' twice, filled with speechlessness. "Aunt Ye, why did you come out so slowly?" Chu Xin slapped a person away with one palm, hovering in the air, and asked with confusion. "I was in there, chatting about life with those four bad guys." Ye Hongxue said with a smile. "Oh." Chu Xin nodded, not paying much attention, dodging several attacks of Sword Qi, and then said in a babyish voice, "Auntie Ye, wait a moment, wait till we finish the fight and we''ll leave." With that, her tiny body flashed, and she charged into the enemy again, her white little hands waving continuously, fiercely slapping them on their buttocks. Ye Hongxue watched those from the Heartless Sword Sect lying on the ground, holding their buttocks and wailing, and her mouth twitched slightly. She was secretly relieved that she wasn''t enemies with those two children; otherwise, if her buttocks were beaten in public, she would have had no face to live. However, making such a racket wasn''t going to allow for a covert infiltration anymore. Thinking this, she couldn''t help but massage her forehead, feeling a bit of a headache. Had she known, she wouldn''t have wasted her time killing those four guys. If she had come out with the two children, perhaps she could have avoided these patrol guards. "Who dares to act recklessly in my Heartless Sword Sect?" A loud shout followed by several figures breaking through the air. The leader was a teenage boy, followed by a dozen Peak Martial Saints, and the rest were Martial Venerates, clearly the elites remaining in the Heartless Sword Sect. "Saint Heir, these two brats trespassed into the secret chamber and let the traitor out." The patrol guards, being assaulted, no, rather being chased and spanked by Chu Xin and Chu Chen, saw the newcomers as saviors and yelled urgently. "Two brats?" The boy paused, looking at the two tiny figures, his eyebrows slightly furrowed. "Such speed." The Peak Martial Saints behind him too were shocked, unable to see the two figures clearly. "Take them down." The boy said sternly. No matter who these two brats were, they couldn''t let them mess around in the Heartless Sword Sect, and that traitor, the Second Elder, must also not be allowed to escape. "Yes, Saint Heir." The people behind responded in unison, then broke through the air, three Peak Martial Saints surrounding Ye Hongxue, the remaining all going to surround Chu Xin and Chu Chen. "Ah!" However, those Peak Martial Saints who joined the battlefield met the same fate as the patrol guards. They were still greeted by those white chubby hands, and the sufferers were still their buttocks. One after another, the Peak Martial Saints, without getting a chance to use their strongest moves, were slapped away, lying on the ground, holding their buttocks and screaming miserably. In a moment, everyone was lying on the ground, including the three Peak Martial Saints who were prepared to assault Ye Hongxue. "This!" The boy was stunned, as a dozen Peak Martial Saints were beaten in an instant? "Huh? Is there another one here?" After the beating, Chu Chen was about to clap his hands and finish, but suddenly saw the boy standing aloof not far away, his tiny body flashed, appeared behind the boy, and delivered a slap. With a muffled thump accompanied by a miserable scream, the boy flew out and crashed heavily on the ground. "Does this guy look a bit familiar?" Chu Xin looked at the boy, her white little hand touching her delicate chin, sinking into thought. "This is the Saint Heir of the Heartless Sword Sect, Hua Wuqing." Ye Hongxue soared up, came beside Chu Xin and Chu Chen, and introduced. "Oh, so it''s him," Chu Xin and Chu Chen suddenly realized. "Ah! Damn it, it''s those two damn brats." At this moment, Hua Wuqing also recognized the identity of the two brats, lying on the ground screaming in pain while raging. Chapter 305 Hua Wuqing: Am I Not Even As Good As A Pig? "Do you know her?" Ye Hongxue asked curiously. Chu Xin drank some Beast Milk and said with a giggle, "We''ve met her in the Jiuzhou Secret Realm." Chu Chen, who was holding a milk bottle, added, "He even tried to fight us for the Divine Sword Fruit, but got beaten up by sister." Ye Hongxue suddenly realized why Hua Wuqing had seemed a bit off after returning from the Jiuzhou Secret Realm and why his cultivation had become even more diligent than before. He had been stimulated in the Secret Realm and wanted to put in a hard effort to cultivate and redeem himself. Unfortunately, even though Hua Wuqing had diligently cultivated and broken through to the Martial Saint Middle Stage, he was still no match for these two little milk babies. This must have been an even greater shock, and it was unknown whether he could come out of this shadow. "Two bear cubs, a traitor, dare to run wild in my Heartless Sword Sect?" Just then, an angry shout echoed throughout the Holy Land, a terrifying suppression swept over, causing everyone to feel a heaviness in their hearts, as if a huge boulder was pressing down on them, making it hard to breathe. Explore more adventures at My Virtual Library Empire "Second Supreme Elder, quick, kill those two bear cubs." Hearing this voice, Hua Wuqing''s emotions surged, and he pointed at Chu Xin and Chu Chen while furiously yelling. He had diligently cultivated during this period and had broken through to the Middle Stage of Martial Saint, finally stepping out of the shadow of being brutalized by the bear cubs. But he never expected that the bear cubs, who had followed Long Shaoyu to Cangzhou, would suddenly appear in Demon State, and once again, he was relentlessly beaten by them, filling his heart with shadows once more. Moreover, the shadows this time were heavier than last time, and without a fortuitous encounter, it would be very difficult to overcome. The only way to completely erase this shadow was to kill these two bear cubs. These two bear cubs were too strong. Only a Martial Emperor could kill them. And the Second Supreme Elder of the Heartless Sword Sect was a Martial Emperor in the Early Stage Peak. In his view, it was enough to slaughter these two bear cubs. "This is bad, the Second Supreme Elder is at the Early Stage Peak of Martial Emperor''s cultivation. I didn''t expect him to arrive so quickly, now we''re doomed." Ye Hongxue''s face changed dramatically, she flashed to position herself in front of Chu Xin and Chu Chen, and looked warily in the direction of the voice, saying in a deep voice, "You go first, I''ll hold him off." She was at the Peak of Martial Saint, and she possessed a secret technique that could temporarily increase her strength dramatically, but this secret technique came at the cost of her life. To stop a Martial Emperor, she would likely have to spend all her life force. She had been captured before because the Supreme Elder launched a surprise attack and caught her off guard, not giving her time to use the secret technique. This time, to protect Chu Xin and Chu Chen, she was prepared to fight with everything she had. After all, these were the two children the Emperor was looking for; even if it cost her life, she had to ensure their safety. "Leave? None of you are leaving today." The voice of the Second Supreme Elder rang out again, and then a strand of Heartless Sword Energy shot through the air from afar. The powerful Heartless Sword Intent made Ye Hongxue utter a muffled groan, her expression one of pain. This was the terrifying aspect of the Heartless Sword Sect¡ªfighting them not only required guarding against the enemy, but also enduring the torment of the Heartless Sword Intent constantly, making it impossible to settle down and fight properly. Ye Hongxue''s expression was extremely grave as her hands began to form seals to use the secret technique, but Chu Chen tugged at her sleeve. She turned her head in confusion and asked, "Ai Kaorou, what are you doing?" Chu Chen, leisurely drinking Beast Milk, said with a grin, "Auntie Ye, no need to be nervous." Not be nervous? That''s a Martial Emperor, which normal person wouldn''t be nervous facing a Martial Emperor? Not right¡ªthe two little milk babies weren''t the slightest bit nervous, still leisurely drinking their Beast Milk? Ye Hongxue was somewhat speechless; at such a critical moment, these two little milk babies still fancied drinking Beast Milk, truly babes unafraid of tigers. Just then, Chu Xin''s snowy little hand waved, and in a milk-like voice, she called out, "Little Piggy, I''ll leave him to you." "Okay, big sister." A childish voice responded, followed by a palm-sized piglet materializing out of thin air, charging towards the strand of Heartless Sword Energy. As it charged forward, its size ballooned instantly to ten zhang. "Is that, a Two-headed Fire Dragon?" Ye Hongxue''s eyebrows furrowed tightly, her face full of confusion, "No, the Two-headed Fire Dragon doesn''t have dragon horns, dragon claws, or a dragon tail, and I''ve never heard of a Two-headed Fire Dragon of the Eighth Rank. What kind of demon beast is this?" "The little piggy is the Two-headed Fire Dragon," Chu Chen said with a giggly smile, "It just drank some dragon blood and ate some dragon meat, and then it turned into this. Hmm, now it should be called a Two-headed Fire Dragon Swine." "Drank some dragon blood, ate some dragon meat?" S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Ye Hongxue opened her mouth wide, her face stunned. Dragons, creatures of legend that could rival gods, and this Two-headed Fire Dragon had actually drunk dragon''s blood and eaten dragon''s meat? Chu Xin took a sip of beast milk and waved her small, snow-white hand, explaining, "It''s not a real dragon, but it should be quite close." So, it was a pseudo-dragon. Ye Hongxue suddenly understood but still found it incredible that it could drink pseudo-dragon blood and eat pseudo-dragon meat; this Two-headed Fire Dragon indeed had good fortune. "Watch my Dragon Swine Tail." The Two-headed Fire Dragon''s youthful voice rang out again, and soon after, its pitch-black dragon tail swept fiercely across. Crack! Pitch-black electric arcs flickered, and the rich power of Silent Annihilation Thunder Rule pulsed, smashing harshly into the Heartless Sword Energy. With a loud bang, the strong energy waves rippled, instantly collapsing nearby buildings. The Heartless Sword Energy resisted for a moment but also shattered thereafter. "Is that the Two-headed Fire Swine? It actually broke the Martial Emperor''s attack?" Bearing the intense pain on his buttocks, Hua Wuqing climbed up from the ground and was utterly stunned when he saw this scene, "Wait, did it just speak? Has this Two-headed Fire Swine actually advanced to the Eighth Rank?" A two-headed fire swine with low talent, an existence that had never reached the Seventh Rank before, had managed to break free of its limitations and advance to the Eighth Rank, which could compare with a Martial Emperor, in such a short time? How was this possible? Hua Wuqing clenched his fists, his face darkening with a crazed look in his eyes. Being utterly defeated by two human brats was bad enough, but now even a low-talented beast had left him far behind, which was something he found hard to accept. "A mutated Two-headed Fire Swine?" The voice of the Second Supreme Elder was also full of amazement, and in the next moment, space rippled, and an elderly man with white hair stepped out from the void, looking at the Two-headed Fire Dragon Swine with a surprised expression. "Old baddie, can you even talk? You see, young master is undergoing metamorphosis, metamorphosis, you get it? You''re not young anymore, how can you be so uneducated?" The Two-headed Fire Dragon Swine had spent a lot of time with Chu Xin and Chu Chen, and its way of thinking and speaking were increasingly aligning with the siblings. "You''re seeking death!" The Second Supreme Elder, furious, was surrounded by Heartless Sword Energy. "Old baddie, do you think young master is afraid of you?" The Two-headed Fire Dragon Swine''s juvenile voice rang out as its dragon tail swung, and pitch-black Silent Annihilation Thunder surged around it. The fight between the Martial Emperor and the Eighth Rank demon beast was about to erupt. "Aunt Ye, let''s go, we''ll leave this place to Piggy." Chu Xin turned her head to look at Ye Hongxue and said. "Go where?" Ye Hongxue, looking at the Two-headed Fire Dragon Swine and the Second Supreme Elder in the air, asked with confusion. Now that the Two-headed Fire Dragon Swine was battling the Second Supreme Elder, if they could control Hua Wuqing again, they would''ve played their role in the heist; they just needed to wait for the people from the Heartless Sword Sect to pass the message to the Central Demon State Sea, the Holy Master would surely return to aid. The Demon State Governor would worry that this was a plot by the Central State, definitely acting cautiously, and their objective would''ve been achieved. "Aren''t we planning a heist? Of course, it''s to take everything from the Heartless Sword Sect. Whether it''s the Hidden Skill Pavilion, Treasure Pavilion, Alchemy Pavilion, Spiritual Medicine Garden, or any Forbidden Land treasures, we''ll empty them all; otherwise, how would it be called a heist?" Chu Xin blinked her big round eyes and said seriously. Chapter 306 Is the Nine-colored Deer the Wet Nurse of the Naughty Child? "..." Ye Hongxue''s mouth twitched slightly. These two little milk babies'' concept of stealing was completely different from what she had in mind. What these little ones called stealing, it was the true definition of wiping out a household. Were they planning to leave nothing behind for others? "You dare!" Hua Wuqing became furious upon hearing Chu Xin''s words. This accursed troublemaker child, not only did he contend with him for treasures in the Jiuzhou Secret Realm, he even dared to think about clearing out the Heartless Sword Sect''s possessions¡ªutterly unforgivable. Chu Chen glanced at him, and while sipping on beast milk, he raised his chubby little hand and said in a babyish voice, "Bad guy, got an itchy butt, huh?" Hua Wuqing instinctively covered his own behind. Then realizing how embarrassing that gesture was, he quickly let go, his face turning red with overwhelming anger. "Everyone, attack together. No matter the cost, we must stop them. Activate the Sect Protection Array. They must not be allowed to escape." He practically roared the command, his inner fury reaching its limits. As the signal for battle was given, all the disciples of the Heartless Sword Sect rose into the sky in a swarm, encircling Chu Xin and company. Hum! At the same time, a layer of light barrier rose up, covering the entire Sword Sect, prohibiting anyone from entering or exiting. "It''s over. Now we really can''t get out." Ye Hongxue massaged her forehead and let out a soft sigh. This Sect Protection Array was specifically designed to withstand attacks from Martial Emperors. Even a Martial Emperor would need time to break through it, and for anyone below that level, it was nearly impossible to escape. "Auntie Ye, don''t be afraid, we definitely can get out. Let''s go find the treasures first." Chu Chen was still leisurely drinking his beast milk, unconcerned about either the Sect Protection Array or the surrounding masses of Heartless Sword Sect disciples. Ye Hongxue surveyed the situation around them and frowned, "It won''t be easy to fight our way out now." "No problem, just leave it to us." Chu Xin waved her snow-white little hand as the Eight Great Battle Forms emerged from within her. At the same time, from within Chu Chen, eight battle forms also emerged, totaling sixteen battle forms storming into the enemy ranks, soon accompanied by the crisp sound of slaps and the piercing screams of agony. "Are these avatars?" Ye Hongxue was greatly surprised. These two little milk babies were not even five years old, and their cultivation to such formidable realms was already unfathomable. And yet, they even had the ability to create so many equally strong avatars? "Not avatars, battle forms." Chu Xin corrected, "This is what we learned after eating the Nine-colored Deer Grass from our wet nurse." Nine-colored Deer Grass? Ye Hongxue had an epiphany. It was rumored that those who ate the Nine-colored Deer Grass had a chance to comprehend the Innate Divine Ability of the Nine-colored Battle Body from the Nine-colored Deer. However, this grass was guarded by the Eighth Rank Demon Beast, the Nine-colored Deer, and situated in the State Sea, where even ordinary Martial Emperors would struggle to defeat the Nine-colored Deer, hence no one had ever consumed the Nine-colored Deer Grass. Unexpectedly, these two little ones had both eaten it. Wait, did the little one just say "wet nurse"? Was their wet nurse the Eighth Rank Demon Beast, the Nine-colored Deer? Just what was the background of these two little ones, to have an Eighth Rank Demon Beast, like the Nine-colored Deer, as a wet nurse? That was utterly outlandish. "Let''s go, Auntie Ye, let''s find the treasures." Chu Chen urged, his big round eyes filled with excitement. "Okay! Follow me." Ye Hongxue nodded dumbly and rose into the air. Chu Xin and Chu Chen hurriedly followed, soaring towards the distance. "Stop right there." Hua Wuqing bellowed with rage, wanting to lead people in pursuit, but just then, a small figure with purple hair wearing a dragon-shaped mask appeared behind him, delivering a slap to his already swollen behind. "Ah!" Hua Wuqing''s body flew out, uttering a miserable scream. Meanwhile, small figures dashed around; all the Heartless Sword Sect disciples who had tried to give chase were slapped away. "Where do you think you''re going?" The Second Supreme Elder shouted angrily, ready to launch an attack. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Yin! A dragon''s cry sounded, and a pitch-black Dragon Tail swept over, with terrifying Silent Annihilation Thunder flickering. "Old bad guy, your opponent is me." The tender voice of the Two-headed Fire Dragon resounded. "Damn it!" The Second Supreme Elder was greatly irritated and vented all his anger on the Two-headed Fire Dragon. However, the Two-headed Fire Dragon had also reached the peak of the Eighth Rank''s early stage, only a step away from the middle stage. Who would win and who would lose was still uncertain. "This is the Hidden Skill Pavilion," A moment later, Ye Hongxue stopped in front of a tall building. "Alright, let''s get to it," Chu Xin and Chu Chen clenched their little fists, eager to try. "Ye Hongxue, how did you escape?" Inside the Hidden Skill Pavilion, an ancient figure rose into the sky and shouted sharply. Ye Hongxue glanced at him, then turned to Chu Xin and Chu Chen and said, "This is the Guardian Elder of the Hidden Skill Pavilion. Leave him to me, you two go and empty the Hidden Skill Pavilion." "Okay, Auntie Ye, go for it. We''ll come help you beat him up once we''ve emptied the Hidden Skill Pavilion," Chu Xin and Chu Chen nodded and then descended from the sky, heading towards the Book Storage Pavilion. Enjoy exclusive content from My Virtual Library Empire "You little brats, scram!" The Guardian Elder casually struck out with his palm but did not turn his head to look. He didn''t realize that today''s big commotion was because of these two brats; he only thought it was because Ye Hongxue had escaped, which had drawn the disciples of the entire Sword Sect. From beginning to end, he had not taken Chu Xin and Chu Chen seriously. Bang! Chu Xin''s snow-white little hand waved, and a surge of sword light flashed, shattering the palm imprint. "Eh?" The Guardian Elder''s expression changed, somewhat surprised that these two brats could actually break his attack, although he had not put forth his full strength. By the time he wanted to attack again, Chu Xin and Chu Chen had already entered the Hidden Skill Pavilion. "Old man, your opponent is me." Ye Hongxue snorted coldly, her formidable Heartless Sword Energy surging out and the terrifying Heartless Sword Intent sweeping towards the Guardian Elder. The Guardian Elder''s expression grew grave, not daring to be distracted. Although he could see that Ye Hongxue''s injuries had not yet healed, she was still a peak Martial Saint, in the same realm as him. Winning within a short period of time still seemed unlikely. As for those two brats, he had no time to deal with them for now. Those two brats probably just went inside the Hidden Skill Pavilion to steal a Cultivation Method or two. If they were lost, so be it, but if Ye Hongxue got away, that would be a real problem. "Brother, you take the second and third floors. I''ll handle the first floor," Once inside the Hidden Skill Pavilion, Chu Xin, sipping on Beast Milk, said with twinkling big eyes. "Okay, sister," Chu Chen nodded, headed to the entrance of the second floor, smashed the prohibition with a punch, and ascended to the second floor. "Collect!" The siblings waved their little hands, collecting all the martial arts books into the Sumeru Ring. The prohibitions guarding the Cultivation Methods were only there to prevent disciples from overreaching and were not very strong. They were no match for them and in no time, the entirety of the Hidden Skill Pavilion''s Cultivation Methods was emptied by them. Coming out from the Hidden Skill Pavilion, Ye Hongxue and the Guardian Elder were still fiercely fighting, but Ye Hongxue ultimately had injuries and had fallen into a disadvantage. "Auntie Ye, we''ve emptied it; let''s go to the Treasure Pavilion," Chu Xin and Chu Chen appeared beside Ye Hongxue and urged her impatiently. "Damn brats, you''ve emptied the Hidden Skill Pavilion?" The Guardian Elder was stupefied for a moment, then exploded with rage, with terrifying sword energy sweeping over like a tempest. Chu Xin''s brow furrowed slightly, her snow-white hand waved, and she shattered all the sword energies. Chu Chen''s body flashed, appearing behind the Guardian Elder, and with a plump little hand, he gave a smack that sent the Guardian Elder flying. "Done, let''s go." Chu Chen patted his hands and chuckled. Ye Hongxue looked at the Guardian Elder lying on the ground, clutching his bottom and wailing, and felt a surge of emotion¡ªthese two kids were outrageously powerful. "Let''s go, to the Treasure Pavilion." She withdrew her gaze and, with Chu Xin and Chu Chen, took off into the sky. Chapter 307 Hua Wuqing: Stop Mentioning the Beaten Butt Heartless Sword Valley, originally assaulting sixteen bratty kids, the disciples of Heartless Sword Sect were now, under the leadership of Hua Wuqing, clutching their butts and fleeing in all directions. Even so, miserable screams persisted relentlessly all around. Disciples continuously fell from the sky, landing on the ground, clutching their blood-soaked buttocks and wailing. "A bunch of trash." Hua Wuqing muttered curses under his breath as he dodged. In the past, he believed that the strength of the Heartless Sword Sect was enough to rank within the top five, even the top three Holy Lands, yet he never imagined they would be powerless against sixteen bratty kids today. It''s true that the main forces and elite of the Heartless Sword Sect were led to the Central Demon State Sea, but he still found the current state of affairs hard to accept. Up in the sky, the Second Supreme Elder, who was fighting the Two-headed Fire Dragon, witnessed this scene and couldn''t help but furrow his brows. This time, the Heartless Sword Sect had truly suffered an extreme humiliation. "Saint Heir, Saint Heir." Just then, an urgent voice called out. Hua Wuqing recognized it. It was the Guardian Elder of the Hidden Skill Pavilion. Could it be... As he got distracted, the blue-haired Chu Chen suddenly appeared behind him, and with a slap, sent him flying. Hua Wuqing thudded to the ground, lying there, clutching his buttocks and wailing. He had lost count of the number of times he had been spanked; his buttocks were so mangled that even the slightest breeze felt like a knife slicing through. "Saint Heir!" The Guardian Elder of the Hidden Skill Pavilion arrived abruptly, surveyed the surroundings in shock, and upon seeing Hua Wuqing lying on the ground, he rushed to his side, squatting down, and loudly said, "Saint Heir, Ye Hongxue and two brats have emptied out the Hidden Skill Pavilion and shattered my buttocks." Saying this, he glanced at Hua Wuqing''s buttocks and added, "Hmm, a little better than the Saint Heir''s." S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "I, I know." Hua Wuqing gritted his teeth and managed to speak. When it came to having a shattered butt, no one felt it more acutely than him. What infuriated him was this Guardian Elder; he even dared to rub salt into his wounds, no wonder he could only be cooped up in that Hidden Skill Pavilion for life. He endured the pain in his buttocks, struggling to his feet. The slightest movement tugged at his wounds, causing him to grimace in pain and his vision to darken. "Saint Heir, Saint Heir." Just then, another elder arrived through the air, landing before Hua Wuqing, urgently saying, "Saint Heir, Ye Hongxue and two brats have emptied out the Treasure Pavilion and shattered my buttocks." "Saint Heir!" Several figures then successively arrived. "Ye Hongxue and the two brats have emptied out the Alchemy Pavilion, and that brat also shattered my buttocks." "Saint Heir, Ye Hongxue and two brats have uprooted the Spiritual Medicine Garden, and my buttocks were shattered too." "Saint Heir..." Their voices were urgent and filled with grievance. After cultivating to Martial Saint for so many years, they might have lost battles, but never had they experienced such humiliation like today, being spanked by what appeared to be kids under five years old. It was just too mortifying and too suffocating. Spurt! Hua Wuqing spat out blood on the spot, bellowing, "Damn it! Don''t mention those damn words ''shattered butt'' to me again." "Uh!" The Guardian Elders immediately closed their mouths, their gazes drifting towards Hua Wuqing''s mangled buttocks, which indeed looked far worse than theirs. "Saint Heir!" Yet another figure arrived through the air. Hua Wuqing, with a dark expression, asked irritably, "What else have they emptied out now?" The newcomer was a middle-aged man, at the late stage of Martial Saint cultivation. Upon hearing the question, he immediately stopped in front of Hua Wuqing, paused, shook his head, and said, "Ye Hongxue and the two brats have broken into the Heartless Holy Temple. They''re probably after the Heartless Sword Scripture." "Damn it!" Discover stories with My Virtual Library Empire Hua Wuqing''s complexion drastically changed. The Heartless Sword Scripture was the true legacy of the Heartless Sword Sect. Everyone''s Heartless Sword Energy, including the Holy Master''s, was comprehended from the Heartless Sword Scripture. According to his father, he had only comprehended a small part; if one could fully comprehend it, they would be immensely powerful even in the Divine Realm. "Quickly go to the Central Demon State Sea and inform Father," he roared at the man. Father once said that the Heartless Sword Sect could be destroyed, but the Heartless Sword Scripture must not be lost at any cost. "Yes, Saint Heir." The man immediately turned and sped away into the sky. Hua Wuqing soared into the air, intent on rushing to the Heartless Holy Temple to stop them, but then he reconsidered that with his mere cultivation, he simply couldn''t win against those two brats, and going there would only bring him disgrace. His face darkening, he muttered to himself, "Damned brats, you''ve forced my hand. I must forge the Blood Demon Body." "It would have been better if you''d done this earlier; however, it''s not too late now." A sinister voice echoed within him. "Enough talk. How can I forge the Blood Demon Body with the utmost speed?" Hua Wuqing demanded coldly. "There''s no way." The sinister voice replied, "However, there''s a way for you to temporarily possess the strength of the Blood Demon Body, but this method has a time limit, after which you''ll fall into a seven-day period of weakness and agony. During these seven days, you can do nothing but lie in bed and wail in pain." "Temporarily possess the strength of the Blood Demon Body?" Hua Wuqing frowned and asked sternly, "How do I do that?" "You don''t have to do anything; leave it to me." The sinister voice let out a weird laugh. The next moment, strands of blood shot out from within Hua Wuqing, densely packed like venomous snakes writhing in the air, piercing into the bodies of the Heartless Sword Sect disciples lying on the ground, clutching their behinds and screaming. Ah! Suddenly, the Heartless Sword Valley was filled with screams of agony. "What are you doing?" Hua Wuqing shouted angrily. "This is the only way for you to temporarily have the power of the Blood Demon Body. Do you want to save these wastes of space, or do you want to protect the Heartless Sword Scripture?" the sinister voice asked. Hua Wuqing fell silent at once. Streams of pure essence blood flowed along those bloodlines into his body, gradually seeping through his skin, leaving behind dark red markings. These markings resembled those of Long Yutu and Long Yukuang when they had transformed into the Blood Demon, but there were differences, appearing more intricate and eerie. A powerful aura emanated from within Hua Wuqing, and it was climbing at a terrifying pace. "Saint Heir, why?" Some disciples of the Heartless Sword Sect cried out in unwillingness and disbelief. They couldn''t believe that they hadn''t died at the hands of those brats but were instead perishing at the hand of their own Saint Heir, drained of all their essence blood and cultivation, dying in excruciating pain. "Saint Heir, you..." The Guardian Elders too were shocked, looking at the expressionless Hua Wuqing in the sky with astonishment. "In order to protect the legacy of our Heartless Sword Sect, it must be done this way," Hua Wuqing''s eyes had become blood red, and his tone was chillingly cold, "It is their honor to contribute to the protection of our legacy." Hearing this, everyone fell silent, their hearts a mix of indescribable feelings. "Sister, what is he doing?" The purple-haired Chu Chen sent another Heartless Sword Sect disciple flying with a fan of his hand, then turned his head to look at Hua Wuqing, filled with confusion and curiosity. The purple-haired Chu Xin glanced over and mumbled, "It obviously looks like some kind of evil secret technique; let''s beat him up first." "Alright!" The purple-haired Chu Chen nodded and, together with the purple-haired Chu Xin, blasted off towards Hua Wuqing. Chapter 308 Chu Xin: Is There Anyone Uglier Than You? "It''s done!" S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Enjoy more content from My Virtual Library Empire At the same time, after devouring the essence blood and cultivation of hundreds of disciples, that sinister voice rang out again. By then, Hua Wuqing''s body was covered with those eerie blood patterns, and his aura had surpassed that of a Peak Martial Saint, so much so that the several Guardian Elders were struggling to breathe. Though he had not yet reached the Martial Emperor Realm, he was not far off. With blood-red eyes, Hua Wuqing glanced at the purple-haired Chu Xin and Chu Chen, snorted coldly, and turned into a streak of blood light, disappearing in an instant. "Sister, he''s so fast. Should we chase after him?" The purple-haired Chu Chen stopped, his eyes filled with surprise. The purple-haired Chu Xin glanced back and muttered, "Forget it, let him go. Let''s keep kicking butts; there are still many more people." "Alright!" The purple-haired Chu Chen nodded and turned around to continue with his usual business. High above, the Two-headed Fire Dragon, while fighting, said in a childish voice, "Old villain, your saint heir is really ruthless, devouring so many disciples just to undergo the Demon Transformation." After smashing a Silent Annihilation Thunder, the Second Supreme Elder said with a gloomy face, "As long as we can protect the inheritance, even if we lose a few hundred disciples, what does it matter? Those two brats, in front of the demon-transformed saint heir, are nothing but easy meat, destined to die." He had also felt Hua Wuqing''s aura, and although it was still not as strong as his own, it was not much weaker than when he had first entered the early stage of the Martial Emperor Realm. At this moment, Hua Wuqing had already reached the strength of an almost-emperor, nearly invincible below the Martial Emperor. Strong as those two brats were, they were still not in the Martial Emperor Realm, and they had no chance against Hua Wuqing at this time. Of course, he said this also to disrupt the Two-headed Fire Dragon''s mind, and then to take the opportunity to defeat it in one fell swoop. "If it weren''t for my big sister and second brother not wanting to kill, your lousy saint heir would have died many times over. Thinking he can win against my big sister and brother just because he turned into a demon? So naive." Unfortunately, the Two-headed Fire Dragon was not fooled at all, having absolute confidence in his big sister and second brother. Below the Martial Emperor, big sister ranks first and second brother second. Together, even a Martial Emperor could be challenged. That ugly demon also deserves to challenge my sister and brother? As the Two-headed Fire Dragon and the Second Supreme Elder continued to verbally spar and battle, Hua Wuqing had already reached the outside of the Heartless Holy Temple, roaring, "Brats, you''re courting death." Chu Xin looked around and saw a streak of blood light, carrying endless Heartless Sword Intent and an evil aura, rushing toward them. "Brother, try using the Emperor Level Talisman that dad gave to see if you can break this barrier. I''ll handle that guy," she said without turning her head. "Okay, sister." Chu Chen delved into his thoughts within the Sumeru Ring, searching through the Emperor Level Talismans their father had given them. Meanwhile, Ye Hongxue was also bearing the attacks of the Holy Temple''s Guardian Elder. With a thunderous boom, Chu Xin, wielding the Divine Rune Giant Sword, collided with the blood light, emitting a tremendous roar, and the whole Heartless Sword Sect shook. Two completely different Sword Qi spread in all directions, one part striking the barrier of the Holy Temple and the other spreading outside the temple, instantly destroying buildings that lacked Emperor Level Prohibitions. After everything calmed down, Chu Xin then realized that the person who had come was Hua Wuqing, except that his body, and now his face, was covered in those eerie blood patterns, his eyes blood-red, his body emitting evil blood energy. This dense aura of blood energy was almost overwhelming his Heartless Sword Intent. "Yikes!" Chu Xin was startled and couldn''t help stepping back two steps, saying with a look of disgust, "You big jerk, how did you become so ugly? Stay away from me, you look hideous." While saying this, she waved her pale little hand as if shooing a fly. "Ugly?" Hua Wuqing''s blood-red eyes glinted with a cold light as he said through clenched teeth, "All this is your doing. Today I will devour all your essence blood, turn you and your brother into dried corpses, and hang you outside the Heartless Sword Sect''s main gate, so that everyone can come and gaze upon you every day." "What is a dried corpse?" Chu Xin blinked her round eyes curiously and asked. "..." Hua Wuqing was immediately enveloped in silence, his accumulated rage and momentum inexplicably draining away in an instant, making him incredibly frustrated. "Go die." He didn''t want to waste words anymore, gripping the Holy Sword in his hand and frantically swinging it, as streaks of Heartless Sword Energy ripped through the air. These sword energies contained hints of blood-red aura, mixed with an evil essence in the Heartless Sword Intent. Chu Xin fought back with the Divine Rune Giant Sword while persisting, "Ugly baddie, you still haven''t said what a dried corpse looks like? Are they good-looking?" "Exceedingly ugly." Hua Wuqing said hurriedly, swinging his Holy Sword even more frequently. And during his attacks, the sword in his hands gradually turned blood-red. After slicing through a sword energy, Chu Xin curiously asked again, "Uglier than you?" Hua Wuqing paused in his assault and then started screaming wildly in rage, "Ah! Damned brat, stop asking, I''m going to kill you." "It seems they are not as ugly as you, otherwise you wouldn''t be this way." Seeing this, Chu Xin muttered softly while swinging the Divine Rune Giant Sword to shatter Hua Wuqing''s attacks one by one, speaking in a childishly annoyed tone, "Ugly baddie, one last question, really." "I''m not listening!" Hua Wuqing roared and charged forward, wielding the now completely blood-red Holy Sword, slashing continuously. As he slashed, the blood energy around him grew denser, and the Heartless Sword Intent was increasingly engulfed. "Is there anyone in the world uglier than you?" Chu Xin asked very seriously. "I''m not listening, I''m not listening, go to hell." Hua Wuqing swung the blood-red Holy Sword as he muttered to himself. "You just scared me. I''m going to find someone uglier than you to scare you back." Chu Xin said angrily while parrying Hua Wuqing''s attacks. "Ah!" Hua Wuqing suddenly stopped his attacks and howled skyward, as dense blood energy almost wrapped around him completely. "Yes, yes, this is it, this is how the perfect Blood Demon Body is formed." A sinister voice spoke from within him, tinged with a hint of excitement. Unfortunately, the now frenzied Hua Wuqing couldn''t hear it. "Sigh! It seems there''s no one uglier than you after all." Seeing Hua Wuqing suddenly acting insane, Chu Xin guessed he must have realized he couldn''t find anyone uglier than himself, which made him overly self-conscious and driven to madness. "Die!" Hua Wuqing roared and suddenly threw out the blood-red Holy Sword. The red light arrived instantly, aiming straight for Chu Xin''s forehead. Chu Xin swung the Divine Rune Giant Sword in her hand, just deflecting the blood-red Holy Sword, only to see a blood-red claw with long red nails suddenly appearing before her eyes. "Wow! Red nails, so pretty." Chu Xin was delighted rather than startled, her round eyes gleaming brightly. Chapter 309 How did you get those red nails? Teach me, will you? Chu Xin also dispelled the Divine Rune Giant Sword, transforming it into a golden hand that grabbed Hua Wuqing''s wrist. Sizzle! Blood Demon Energy surged, attempting to corrode the golden hand. However, the Blood Demon Energy, capable of corroding the power of Fate, melted away instantly like snow under the blazing sun upon contact with the golden light of the hand. "What kind of power is this?" Hua Wuqing''s blood-red pupils suddenly contracted, and his face covered with blood vessels filled with shock and wariness. "This is impossible." Even the sinister voice within him cried out in horror, the tone trembling and somewhat incredulous. In his memory, the power of Fate was the strongest force in the Jiuzhou Continent and the only one that could suppress the Blood Demon Energy. But even the power of Fate was only able to counter and neutralize the Blood Demon Energy, nothing more. Yet, this brat''s golden light directly dissolved the Blood Demon Energy without seeming to sustain any loss himself. What on earth was this energy? It was imperative to inform the Blood Demon Envoy. The sinister voice muttered to itself. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chu Xin did not care about Hua Wuqing''s feelings, manipulating the golden hand to pull Hua Wuqing''s wrist closer to her and gazing at his five red nails with joy in her eyes. "Ugly baddie, I would have never guessed someone as ugly as you would have such pretty nails, just a bit too long. But that''s okay, we can just trim them down. How did you get these red nails? Teach me, will you?" She looked up at Hua Wuqing, asking expectantly. The muscles on Hua Wuqing''s face trembled, his blood-red eyes seeming to spew flames, and with his teeth clenched, he looked as if he wanted to devour the brat whole. He tried to pull back his hand but found that the golden hand was gripping his wrist tightly, preventing him from exerting any strength, and even the gathering Blood Demon Energy got dissolved by the golden hand. "Die!" He shouted angrily, his other hand transforming into a claw that he swung ferociously at Chu Xin. The blood-hued giant claw tore through the void, attacking Chu Xin. The two stood face to face at such a close distance that almost as soon as the blood light flashed, the claw had arrived. Experience more tales on My Virtual Library Empire Chu Xin could dodge, but she did not move, and instead, her body lit up with a layer of Divine Rune Golden Light. Boom! The giant claw struck upon the Divine Rune Golden Light with a loud bang, a wave of blood and gold energies rippled around, pulverizing everything in its path, including several unlucky Holy Temple Guards, in an instant. Fortunately, Chu Xin''s attention was all on Hua Wuqing''s red nails and did not see this; otherwise, she might have had to worry about having nightmares again. "Ugly baddie, if you''re willing to teach me how to make my nails red, I won''t say you''re ugly anymore, how about that?" She looked up at Hua Wuqing and began to negotiate terms. Red was her favorite color, which is why she liked to wear red clothes. She had never thought that nails could be red too, and she fell irresistibly in love with the red nails at first sight, her hands aching to touch them. "You..." Hua Wuqing was seething with rage, and just as he was about to explode, the sinister voice in his mind rang out, interrupting the words he was about to say. After hearing what the sinister voice said, his eyebrows furrowed tightly and after a moment he asked in a deep voice, "Do you really want red nails?" "Yeah, are you willing to teach me?" Chu Xin nodded eagerly, her round eyes filled with anticipation. "Fine." A strange smile appeared on Hua Wuqing''s lips. "How do you do it?" Chu Xin asked hastily, unable to contain her laughter at the thought of having red nails. "Release me first." Hua Wuqing said. "Okay!" Chu Xin waved her snow-white little hand, and the golden hand dissipated accordingly. "It''s quite simple." Hua Wuqing rubbed his wrists and gave a wicked smile, "You just need to devour the essence blood of hundreds of cultivators and refine it using the method I taught you, and then you, too, can have beautiful red fingernails like mine." "Devour the essence blood of cultivators?" Chu Xin tilted her little head, the scene she had seen with her battle body coming to mind, her round eyes full of dilemma, she asked, "Is there no other way?" Hua Wuqing shook his head and said, "This is the only way." "Sigh!" Chu Xin let out a sigh of regret and shook her little head, "Then forget it, Daddy said we can''t eat humanoid creatures." "I''m not telling you to eat them, just to devour their blood," Hua Wuqing corrected. "That won''t do either, Daddy said we can''t drink the blood soup of humanoid creatures," Chu Xin shook her head again. Blood Soup? Damn blood soup. Talking to this brat is so tiring. Hua Wuqing couldn''t help but roll his eyes, then clasped his hands together to form seals and said coldly, "In that case, you can go to die. Blood Domain, rise!" Whoom! A blood-colored light screen surged from beneath their feet, instantly enveloping both Chu Xin and Hua Wuqing, forming a blood-colored sphere with a diameter of thirty feet floating in the air. "Ai Kaorou, why don''t you go help your sister first?" Ye Hongxue, who was on the ground fending off an attack from the Holy Temple Guards, said with some worry. She didn''t know what secret technique Hua Wuqing had used to become so powerful, but the blood-colored sphere looked very strong¡ªAi Chirou might be at a disadvantage. Chu Chen looked up at the floating sphere in the sky and waved his chubby little hand, saying, "Auntie Ye, don''t worry, he can''t hurt my sister." After speaking, he turned his attention back to the prohibition in front of him and affixed the Emperor-level Forbidden Breaking Talisman he had just taken out onto it. A Forbidden Breaking Talisman is specifically used to destroy prohibitions. Sometimes he found it strange that although Daddy forbade them from going out, he still made them some talismans and magic artifacts specifically designed to destroy prohibitions and barriers. He formed seals with his hands, channeling the Divine Rune Power into the talisman from afar, and he shouted, "Break!" Whoom! The Forbidden Breaking Talisman emitted golden patterns, continuously striking the prohibition. "Seems to be a little off?" Chu Chen furrowed his brow slightly, thought for a moment, and then attached another Emperor-level Forbidden Breaking Talisman onto the prohibition. "Break!" He shouted once more, infusing Divine Rune Power into the talisman. Crack! Finally, under the dual action of the two Emperor-level Forbidden Breaking Talismans, the barrier protecting the Heartless Sword Scripture shattered with a bang. Chu Chen''s body flashed and he appeared in front of the Heartless Sword Scripture, chubby hands waving to try and collect it into the Sumeru Ring, but he failed. "Eh? Can''t collect it?" His round eyes immediately lit up. From past experience, anything that couldn''t be collected into the Sumeru Ring was definitely of the Divine Artifact Level. Unexpectedly, this book was of the Divine Artifact Level, which was a pleasant surprise. He soared up, reaching out with both hands to embrace the Heartless Sword Scripture, and at that instant, the scripture vibrated, and a surge of powerful Heartless Sword Energy came swarming towards him. Whoom! A layer of golden light emerged from Chu Chen''s body, blocking out all the sword energy. If it had been anyone else, they would have likely been sliced to pieces by the terrifying sword energy. "It''s quite heavy." Chu Chen picked up the Heartless Sword Scripture, finding it somewhat heavy despite his strength. Chapter 310 The Heartless Sword Scripture is Really Useful for Spanking He had not expected that this tiny book, about the size of his own head, would be so heavy. However, for him, the weight was not much to speak of. He held the Heartless Sword Scripture, rose into the air, and said excitedly, "Aunt Ye, I''ve got it." "Good!" Ye Hongxue was overjoyed. That crazy Flower was definitely going to rush back in a hurry now. "Damn it, take back the sword scripture." Seeing this, all the Holy Temple Guards turned pale and roared as they attacked Chu Chen. Ye Hongxue swung her sword, and the Sword Qi spiderwebbed through the air, blocking the guards. "Damn brat, put down the sword scripture." The five Guardian Elders arrived, and their powerful attacks came down like a deluge. Chu Chen held the sword scripture with one hand and waved forward with the other, conjuring a golden shield in front of him. The attacks of the crowd struck the shield, booming loudly and with stunning force, but they never managed to break through the shield. When all the attacks had quieted down, Chu Chen looked up at the five Guardian Elders, puffing up with anger and said, "You big bullies, are your backsides itching again?" Hearing this, the five Guardian Elders subconsciously covered their buttocks. But upon noticing the strange glances from the Holy Temple Guards, they blushed, lowered their hands, coughed, and shouted with restrained anger, "Brat, you just got lucky last time; don''t think you''re invincible." "I''m not invincible." Chu Chen tilted his head, speaking seriously, "I''m just unbeatable below the Martial Emperor, well, except for my sister." He could never take on the Martial Emperor alone. As for anyone below the Martial Emperor, except for his sister, he had never feared anyone. "Arrogant!" The Hidden Skill Pavilion Guardian Elder snorted coldly, "Form the formation!" "Alright!" The five Guardian Elders nodded, quickly changing positions while making Sealing gestures, and in an instant, they had set up the Heartless Sword Formation. This Heartless Sword Formation they had set up was much more formidable than the one four cultivators had arranged in the secret room below. "Looks pretty tough." Chu Chen muttered under his breath. "Humph!" The five Guardian Elders shouted in unison, and then they made Sealing gestures again, as five Holy Swords floated above their heads. The rich True Qi and the Power of Laws surged, gathering in the center of the sword formation, instantly condensing into a gigantic Heartless Holy Sword. "Slash!" As the five Guardian Elders shouted together, the Heartless Holy Sword soared into the air and slashed through the void. "Let you taste the power of your own sword manual." Chu Chen grabbed the sword scripture, posed as if he were throwing a frisbee, and forcefully threw the sword scripture out. With a boom, the sword scripture hit the gigantic Heartless Holy Sword, and after a brief deadlock, the Holy Sword exploded into pieces while the sword scripture continued unaffected, smashing directly onto the Heartless Sword Formation. Crack! The Heartless Sword Formation set up by the five Guardian Elders instantly shattered, and the five Guardian Elders, suffering a backlash, spat out blood. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Take the sword scripture." Ignoring their injuries, they all reached for the sword scripture. "Don''t move!" Chu Chen shouted loudly. But why would the five Guardian Elders listen? They hadn''t found a chance to take back the sword scripture before, but they couldn''t miss such a rare opportunity when that brat had thrown the sword scripture himself. The Guardian Elder of the Hidden Skill Pavilion, being the closest, was the first to grab the Sword Manual and excitedly shouted, "I got it!" Upon seeing this, the Holy Temple Guards also let out a sigh of relief. If the Heartless Sword Scripture were lost, they would be in serious trouble, but if they could snatch it back, they could atone for their faults. "Ah!" But just at that moment, the Sword Manual vibrated violently, and the terrifying Heartless Sword Intent swept through, causing the Guardian Elder of the Hidden Skill Pavilion to immediately release the Sword Manual and clutch his head, screaming miserably. The Guardian Elder of the Treasure Pavilion was slightly stunned, but seeing the Heartless Sword Scripture right in front of him, he didn''t think much and reached out to grab it. However, the instant he touched the Sword Manual, he released it as if struck by lightning and, like the Guardian Elder of the Hidden Skill Pavilion, clutched his head and screamed. "What''s going on?" Seeing this, the remaining three Great Guardian Elders quickly withdrew their hands, their faces filled with shock. The Holy Temple Guards who were entangled with Ye Hongxue were also completely bewildered, not understanding what had happened. "Sigh! I told you not to touch it, why won''t you listen? Not heeding the little child''s words, suffering''s right before your eyes." Chu Chen flashed and appeared in front of the Sword Manual, shaking his little head and sighing as he spoke. "You brat, did you tamper with the Sword Manual?" The Guardian Elder of the Alchemy Pavilion pointed at Chu Chen and shouted angrily. Chu Chen quickly waved his hands and shook his head, "You can''t wrong a good child, I didn''t do anything to the Sword Manual." With that, he grabbed the Sword Manual, and once again, a golden light shone on his body, blocking the overwhelming Heartless Sword Intent. "This!" Everyone was stunned. Why was there no anomaly when this mischievous kid grabbed the Sword Manual? Not right, that golden light? At this moment, Chu Chen spoke, "You all are Guardian Elders, and Holy Temple Guards, don''t you know that this Sword Manual contains intense Sword Intent? Anyone who touches it will be attacked by this Sword Intent." Everyone was at a loss for words. Although they had all used the Sword Manual to comprehend Sword Intent, that was with the Holy Master drawing out the Sword Intent or communicating using their own Heartless Sword Intent, never having faced an attack from the Sword Manual''s Sword Intent. Moreover, they all regarded this Sword Manual as a sacred object, never daring to desecrate it, let alone touch it with their hands. They had no idea that the Sword Intent in the Sword Manual would actively attack anyone who touched it. Chu Chen, holding the Sword Manual in his arms, said with a grin, "My turn now, right?" The faces of the several Guardian Elders changed, but before they could escape, they saw Chu Chen''s slight figure flickering and, in an instant, appearing behind them. "Off you go." Stay connected via My Virtual Library Empire Chu Chen shouted in a childish voice, swinging the Sword Manual in his hands, smashing it onto the bottoms of the several Guardian Elders. With a crisp smack, it echoed throughout the Holy Temple, and several figures screamed as they flew out. All the Holy Temple Guards were dumbfounded. The Guardian Elders were actually spanked in public? Looking at the Guardian Elders who crashed heavily to the ground and then turned over to lie face down, clutching their buttocks and screaming miserably. The instant the Sword Manual touched their buttocks, the Sword Intent erupted, turning their flesh into a bloody mess, much more miserable than when Chu Chen used his hand earlier. "That''s too harsh." All the Holy Temple Guards shuddered collectively, feeling secretly relieved that their opponent was Ye Hongxue; otherwise, they might have ended up like the five Guardian Elders. "This Sword Manual is really handy for spanking." Chu Chen looked at the Sword Manual in his hand, his large round eyes sparkling, and muttered softly, "Better give it to sister to use. After all, sister is a girl. It''s not good for her image to always use her hand to spank those bad guys; she might not get married later. Plus, since the Sword Manual releases Sword Intent, it should work even better for her." "Ai Chirou, aren''t you going to help your sister?" Ye Hongxue asked again. Chu Chen turned his head towards the bloody sphere and shook his head, "Sister doesn''t need help, I''d better help Aunt Ye first." With these words, he carried the Sword Manual and charged at those Holy Temple Guards, who, seeing this, were frightened out of their wits and fled in panic, no longer maintaining their previous ferocity. Chapter 311 Talking to a Bratty Kid is Really Tiring As Chu Chen chased after the Holy Temple Guards with his Sword Manual, aiming for their backsides, Chu Xin held a baby bottle and took a sip of Beast Milk inside the blood-colored sphere, looking around curiously, she muttered softly, "Is this a Domain? Why does it feel a little different from the Sword and Saber Divine Domain my brother and I used to be in?" The inside of the blood-colored sphere was filled with thick Blood Demon Energy, obscuring any view of a person''s shadow. The Blood Demon Energy of Hua Wuqing naturally could not compare to the Blood Demon Energy of the Ancient Blood Demon, but it was enough to affect the Emperor''s Thought of the Martial Emperor. Any person, even the Martial Emperor within this sphere, would be affected by the Blood Demon Energy, leading to an inability to fully exercise their strength. However, this Blood Demon Energy, which could affect the Emperor''s Thought, would dissolve when it neared Chu Xin, neutralized by the golden light emanating from her body. The Divine Rune, this special form of energy, had not even been found by Chu Feng in the Ancestor God''s legacy, such was its mystery. "Damned brat, I don''t believe your golden light can maintain itself forever, even if it drains me today, I will exhaust you to death." Amidst the dense Blood Demon Energy, the chilly voice of Hua Wuqing could be heard. Swoosh swoosh swoosh! No sooner had the voice fallen than threads of blood broke through the air, attacking from all directions. Chu Xin had already seen this type of bloodline before, on Jin Hong from Cangzhou and Ye Hongxue from Demon State, and she knew it could devour a person''s Essence Blood. After gulping down another mouthful of Beast Milk, she put the bottle into the Sumeru Ring, swept her Sword Point and shouted in a babyish voice, "Slash!" S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Streaks of golden Sword Qi broke through the air, severing the dense web of bloodlines before continuing on, leaving golden trails in the thick Blood Demon Energy. "Hmph! Within my Blood Domain, my attacks are endless." The chilly voice of Hua Wuqing sounded once again. "Is that so? Then let''s see whether my Sword Qi is more abundant, or your bloodlines are more numerous." Chu Xin muttered, then once again performed the Sword technique, sending dense waves of Sword Qi rising up, launching a comprehensive attack from her as the center. Countless bloodlines were instantly severed, many of which were destroyed as soon as they appeared. "Damned brat, does her energy never run out?" Hua Wuqing, hidden within the Blood Demon Energy, cursed internally while dodging and defending against the Sword Qi. Even that malevolent voice inside him couldn''t help but complain, "This girl is truly abnormal, God knows how she was raised. Why on earth did you have to provoke such a little monster?" Hua Wuqing was left speechless. How the hell was he supposed to know they would suddenly appear in Heartless Sword Valley and even rescue Ye Hongxue? "Ugly bad guy, are you not coming out? Let''s see how long you can hide." The babyish voice of Chu Xin rang out, more and more golden Sword Qi intertwined within the sphere, dissolving some of the Blood Demon Energy wherever it passed. "Damn it!" Hua Wuqing cursed. Under the relentless assault of the sword Qi, he couldn''t even find an opportunity to attack Chu Xin, let alone get close to her. He was frustrated. This was supposed to be the Blood Domain he had created, where he should be dominating, so how had it become that brat''s home ground? "Give me control of your body, and perhaps we would still have a fighting chance." The sinister voice suddenly emerged. "You?" Hua Wuqing''s eyebrows furrowed slightly in hesitation; he was still profoundly wary of the presence inside him, even now. "Don''t worry, if I wanted to take over your body, I would have had plenty of chances to do so; I wouldn''t have waited until now." That sinister voice rose again, "If you don''t make up your mind soon, once that bear child has dissolved all the Blood Demon Energy, you''re dead without a doubt." Hua Wuqing raised his head to dodge a sword Qi and looked around only to find that a small portion of the Blood Demon Energy had already been dissolved. At this rate, it wouldn''t be long before all of it was completely gone. By then, the Blood Domain would be of no effect. Without the enhancement of the Blood Domain, he was even less of a match for the bear child. Thinking of this, he was silent for a while before finally speaking, "Fine! You can have control of my body. I don''t care if you truly want to help me or if you want to take it over. I only have one request, retrieve the Sword Manual and kill those two bear children." "That''s two requests, but I agree," the sinister voice responded. Hua Wuqing closed his eyes, let down his guard, and when he opened his eyes again, an even more evil smile appeared on his face, "Did you actually believe demons keep their word?" After speaking, he looked ahead, the Blood Demon Energy unable to affect his sight, his gaze landing on Chu Xin, murmuring, "However, this bear child''s energy can dissolve Blood Demon Energy, which is always a disaster and could possibly interfere with the master''s resurrection plan. It''s fine; today I will keep my promise for a change." Explore more at My Virtual Library Empire He waved his hand and the thick Blood Demon Energy within the Blood Domain vibrated violently, instantly converging toward him, forming a layer of blood-colored armor and a blood-colored long sword on his body. "Little fellow, I should thank you, for otherwise it might have taken me a long time to take over this body." Hua Wuqing wore an evil smile on his lips, "To show my thanks, I''ll leave you with an intact corpse." Chu Xin pinched the Sword technique, blinked her round eyes, and scrutinized Hua Wuqing for a while before asking in confusion, "Aren''t you that ugly baddie?" "How could that trash compare to me? I am the great servant of the Ancient Blood Demon¡­" Hua Wuqing declared with an air of self-importance. "Both are ugly." Chu Xin interrupted him. Hua Wuqing''s mouth twitched, experiencing the exhaustion of his patience for the first time, and angrily said, "Bear child, didn''t your elders tell you that it''s impolite to interrupt others?" Chu Xin blinked her large eyes and said, "Ugly baddie, didn''t your elders tell you that villains die from talking too much?" Saying that, Sword Point in hand, she sent a myriad of sword Qi slashing through the air. "Hmph!" Hua Wuqing snorted, his blood-colored long sword swung, and countless blood-colored sword Qi burst forth, clashing with the myriad sword Qi, dissipating together. "You think I''m that trash?" He said proudly. "Eh? You do seem to have become a bit tougher." Chu Xin examined Hua Wuqing closely and muttered softly to herself. Hua Wuqing coldly said, "Bear child, tell me what kind of energy you cultivate that can dissolve Blood Demon Energy, and I''ll leave your body intact." Chu Xin swung her Sword Point, summoning the Emperor''s Artifact, the Heavenly Slash Sword. She held the sword, pointing it at Hua Wuqing, and said in her baby voice, "Ugly baddie, tell me if there''s any other way to get red nails, and I''ll leave your body intact." Muscles on Hua Wuqing''s face trembled; amidst such a serious, tense life-or-death struggle, this bear child was actually preoccupied with worrying about how those useless red nails came about. Indeed, talking to a bear child was truly exhausting. Chapter 312 Chu Xin: How Dare You Show Your Face Looking That Ugly? "Just fight directly then." Without uttering another word, Hua Wuqing pinched the sword technique and waved his blood-colored sword, unleashing blood-colored Sword Qi that ripped through the air. "Hmph! Let''s see if you still won''t speak after I''ve whooped your ass." Chu Xin snorted coldly and fiercely, the Heavenly Slash Sword swinging as golden Sword Qi broke through the air once more, shattering the pervasive blood-colored Sword Qi. Then, her small figure flickered and she appeared in front of Hua Wuqing, suddenly wielding a sword strike. Hua Wuqing was startled, having not expected this brat to be so swift even within the Blood Domain. With no time to think, he defended with his blood-colored sword while controlling the Blood Domain, with red lines wrapping around from all directions. Bang! The Heavenly Slash Sword, imbued with the power of Divine Runes, struck the blood-colored sword, emitting a thunderous noise that shook the entire Blood Domain. Crack! The blood-colored sword was covered in cracks and shattered in the next moment. Hua Wuqing was shocked, blurting out, "Is this a Top Grade Emperor''s Artifact?" The blood-colored sword he formed with Blood Demon Energy also reached the standard of an Emperor''s Artifact, albeit only Low Grade. Even so, such an artifact shouldn''t be easily damaged and could hold its own even against Upper Grade Emperor''s Artifacts. But with just one strike, it was sundered. The sword in the opponent''s hand must certainly be a Top Grade Emperor''s Artifact. Hum! Golden light flickered around Chu Xin, isolating her from the entwining red lines. The fine blood lines continuously melted in the golden light, but even more lines replenished them. Chu Xin paid no mind to these blood lines, instead looking at the Heavenly Slash Sword in her hand and questioning in confusion, "Is this a Top Grade Emperor''s Artifact?" She only knew the Heavenly Slash Sword was an Emperor''s Artifact but wasn''t aware of its actual grade. Hua Wuqing''s mouth twitched slightly, expressing annoyance as he said, "You''re asking me about your own magic artifact?" "I don''t know. Dad just gave it to me and didn''t tell me the grade." Chu Xin grumbled. Read exclusive content at My Virtual Library Empire Hua Wuqing looked to the sky in speechlessness; it''s nice to have a good dad. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. He made another set of hand seals, but this time not to attack Chu Xin. Blood lines shot out from the outer perimeter of a blood-colored sphere, targeting the Holy Temple Guards who were frantically avoiding Chu Chen''s attacks. "Ah!" The power of these Holy Temple Guards naturally couldn''t compare to the siblings, they couldn''t escape the attack of the blood lines, and soon heart-wrenching screams filled the Holy Temple. This sudden turn of events left both Chu Chen and Ye Hongxue stunned. "Saint Heir, why?" The Holy Temple Guards asked incredulously, but at this moment, Hua Wuqing was continuously devouring their essence blood, not sparing the time to answer the question. Chu Chen watched bodies fall from the sky and muttered, "This has nothing to do with me, oh. I only whooped their asses; they shouldn''t have nightmares about it." "To kill even one''s own, Hua Wuqing is crazier than his father." Ye Hongxue looked at the massive blood-colored sphere, her brows slightly furrowed. "Aunt Ye, those guards all have Sumeru Rings, right?" Chu Chen suddenly asked. "They probably do." Ye Hongxue paused for a moment, then nodded. Aside from those truly impoverished cultivators who couldn''t afford even a pinch of Spirit Stones, nearly all were equipped with a Sumeru Ring. "Then we shouldn''t waste them, Aunt Ye, let''s collect their Sumeru Rings." The moment Chu Chen heard this, his eyes lit up. Holding a Sword Manual in one hand, he rushed towards the fallen Holy Temple Guards. Ye Hongxue was somewhat speechless; this little one was really obsessed with wealth. At a time like this, instead of helping Ai Chirou fend off the enemy, he was preoccupied with the deceased''s treasures. She looked up at the massive blood-colored sphere, reckoning that even if she went, she would be merely delivering herself up, and that would only hinder Ai Chirou. Hence, she shook her head and followed Chu Chen. In the Blood Domain, Chu Xin merged with the Heavenly Slash Sword, breaking out from the encirclement of blood lines and charging straight at Hua Wuqing. Hum! Hua Wuqing raised his hand and a thick burst of Blood Light bloomed, stretching forward. Bang! The Heavenly Slash Sword stabbed into the Blood Light, resulting in a brief deadlock. "Break!" Chu Xin''s child-like voice rang out, and the Heavenly Slash Sword suddenly accelerated. With a crack, the Blood Light shattered like an ancient mirror. However, the momentum of the Heavenly Slash Sword did not lessen, piercing directly through Hua Wuqing''s shoulder. Hua Wuqing let out a painful scream, yet his face bore a cold smile, "Although I am not yet a true Blood Demon Body, I still possess some abilities of the Blood Demon Body. Killing me won''t be so easy." As soon as he finished speaking, he released his hand covering his shoulder, and Chu Xin was shocked to find the blood hole on his shoulder healing at a visible rate. "Slash!" Chu Xin shouted again, wielding the Heavenly Slash Sword to sever one of Hua Wuqing''s arms directly. "It''s useless, you can''t kill me." Hua Wuqing first let out a pained scream, then once again spoke with a cold laugh. Immediately afterward, a new arm was observed regrowing from the severed arm''s place at a visible rate. "Can this also regrow?" Chu Xin expressed her surprise, mumbling, "Could it be like a little pig, where you have to cut off the head to work?" As she pondered how to fight the enemy, Hua Wuqing was also extremely anxious in his heart. "Not enough, still not enough." At that moment, the Essence Blood of the Holy Temple Guards had been completely devoured, but it still wasn''t enough. He was not a true Blood Demon Body now, and the regeneration of limbs and self-healing were done using the devoured Essence Blood. The regeneration and self-healing consumed a vast amount of Essence Blood, preventing him from performing that one move. "I have no choice but to sacrifice you." He muttered to himself, setting his sight on the five Guardian Elders, with blood lines shooting rapidly towards the shocked elders. "Saint Heir, what are you doing?" The five Guardian Elders were startled and quickly scrambled to flee. However, they were already injured, and their speed was greatly reduced. Coupled with the incredible speed of the blood lines, they reached them almost instantly. "No!" The five Guardian Elders cried out in anger, struggling with all their might to resist. Yet, the Protective Shields they formed with the Power of Laws couldn''t block the attack of the blood lines. Splash! The blood lines pierced through the Protective Shields and also through the bodies of the five Guardian Elders. After the Essence Blood of the five Guardian Elders had been completely devoured, Hua Wuqing laughed loudly, "Finally enough, Blood Demon Transformation!" Amidst his roaring, his body underwent a heaven-shaking transformation. He grew taller, over ten feet, and a pair of blood-colored wings each over ten feet long extended from his back; a blood-colored horn grew on his forehead, and his eyes turned even more crimson. "Brat, today you''re doomed." Hua Wuqing''s voice sounded, more sinister than before. Chu Xin stared at him for a moment, her face full of disgust, "I thought you were the ugliest thing in the world before, but now you''re even uglier. Coming out looking like this, how embarrassing! If I were you, I''d definitely hide at home every day and not dare to come out. So ugly, I can''t take it anymore, I think I''m going to throw up. Ugh!" Hua Wuqing: "..." Chapter 313 Damn Kids, Stop Mentioning the Word Ugly "Damn brat, I will refine you into a Blood Puppet today and show you what the ugliest thing in this world is!" Hua Wuqing really couldn''t stand the child''s way of thinking and yelled in frustration. Perhaps he himself didn''t care about beauty or ugliness, but being repeatedly called ugly by a bratty child would enrage anyone. Chu Xin rubbed her somewhat relieved little stomach, tilted her head, thought for a moment, and curiously asked, "What''s a Blood Puppet? Is it uglier than you? It''s hard to imagine that there''s someone uglier than you." Hua Wuqing''s facial muscles trembled violently as he roared and charged at Chu Xin; he no longer wanted to waste his breath with this child, who would likely infuriate him to death sooner or later. His huge size did not affect his speed in the slightest¡ªthe Blood Demon Energy surged, and in an instant, he appeared in front of Chu Xin, his huge hand swiping down. His sharp nails were longer than Chu Xin''s fingers, and terrifying sword lights were contained within those nails. "Ouch, seems like you''ve gotten a bit more powerful than before. Getting bigger and uglier seems to have some use after all," she said. Chu Xin blinked her round eyes, a slight surprise visible on the delicate face hidden beneath her mask. Then she swung her Heavenly Slash Sword; golden Sword Qi surged forth, striking the bloody giant hand fiercely. A loud boom echoed, the terrible aftermath of the energy rippling outward, shaking the Blood Domain violently. The powerful force even hurled Hua Wuqing''s massive body away, leaving a deep sword mark on the giant hand that reached the bone. The golden Divine Rune Power spread within it, dissolving the nearby Blood Demon Energy, preventing it from healing itself. "Damn brat, don''t bring up the word ''ugly'' again." Hua Wuqing was finally losing his composure. Together with the wound on his giant hand that couldn''t heal, he became even more vicious, roaring and charging again. His two massive Blood Hands swung, launching a series of blood-hued Sword Energy that blocked all paths of escape. Meanwhile, the Blood Domain trembled, and numerous blood lines shot out from the bloodstream, weaving through the air filled with Sword Energy, binding toward Chu Xin. "But you really are very ugly, I haven''t said anything wrong," she said. Chu Xin swung the Heavenly Slash Sword, splitting the two giant hands, while golden Sword Qi burst from her body, shattering all incoming blood lines. "Damned brat, if I don''t kill you today, I swear I''m not a human." S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Hua Wuqing roared continuously, but no matter how he attacked, he could not injure Chu Xin. Instead, the Heavenly Slash Sword left deep marks on his hands where bones were visible. In these marks, golden Divine Rune Sword Energy was contained, preventing them from healing. Blood gushed from the cuts and fell into the Blood Domain, which devoured and absorbed it before replenishing Hua Wuqing''s strength. Explore stories at My Virtual Library Empire Although there was little loss of Essence Blood, the sword marks on his hands were extremely painful and greatly affected his combat ability. As for the blood lines that he considered his strongest offensive technique, they couldn''t get anywhere near Chu Xin. The golden energy inside this bratty child seemed to be the natural nemesis of Blood Demon Energy, which infuriated him but also filled him with fear. "Big ugly bad guy, do you still count as a person looking like this?" Chu Xin questioned while she fought. Hua Wuqing''s lips twitched, unsure of how to respond. Indeed, speaking during a battle with this bratty child was a mistake. For the rest of the time, he did nothing but roar; he didn''t speak another word. "So boring, you won''t even chat with me." Chu Xin muttered, her little head shaking, "Oh well, I might as well finish up quickly and go have some barbecue and drink milk; I''m getting a little hungry." After speaking, she tossed her Heavenly Slash Sword into the air, then clasped her hands together to form Sword Techniques, causing streams of Sword Qi to shoot out from the Heavenly Slash Sword, weaving through the air. In an instant, a gigantic Sword Dragon enveloped both Chu Xin and the Heavenly Slash Sword within it. Chant! A dragon''s chant reverberated through the Heartless Sword Sect, and everyone turned their heads toward the direction of the Holy Temple. "Watch my Divine Dragon Tail." Chu Xin shouted in a childish tone, as the dragon tail swept towards Hua Wuqing. The golden Divine Rune Sword Energy flashed on the dragon tail, its aura astonishing. Hua Wuqing roared angrily, folding his wings in front of him. A thick Blood Light flickered on those wings, forming a powerful Blood Shield. Bang! A loud noise ensued as the dragon tail struck, and with a crack, the Blood Shield instantly shattered. Hua Wuqing flew backward like a shooting star. With a booming sound, the Barrier of the Blood Domain was directly shattered, and the blood-colored sphere broke like a mirror, transforming into a sky-full of Blood Demon Energy drifting in the void. "How can this damn brat be so strong?" Enduring the pain, Hua Wuqing crawled up from the ground and looked up at Chu Xin in the sky, his face exceedingly grim. He had thought that with his own abilities, coupled with Hua Wuqing''s physical body, he would be enough to handle this child who looked no older than three or four years. But he had vastly underestimated the child''s strength. Whoosh! Suddenly, a pool came tearing through the air, hovering in midair. It swallowed all the Blood Demon Energy drifting in the void and then, with a spin, shot through the air again. "What is this that it can even devour Blood Demon Energy?" Hua Wuqing''s eyes widened in shock once again. His gaze followed the pool until it finally settled on the bear child wearing a dragon-shaped mask. These two brats were outrageous. Not only were they immensely powerful, but they also had an endless stream of treasures, making them difficult to deal with. However, when he saw what the bear child with the dragon-shaped mask was doing, the corner of his mouth involuntarily twitched. The brat was squatting next to the bodies of the Holy Temple Guards and the five Guardian Elders, happily removing Sumeru Rings from their hands, his big eyes filled with excitement. Even when the pool that devoured the Blood Demon Energy returned to his body, it did not draw his attention at all, as he continued to collect and inspect the Sumeru Rings. "Hey, you ugly bad guy, what are you looking at?" Just then, Chu Xin''s childish voice echoed through the void once more. Hua Wuqing turned around, and his originally blood-colored face instantly turned pale with fright. He saw the giant Sword Dragon that Chu Xin had transformed into opening its dragon mouth and spitting out a stream of dragon breath. This Dragon Breath was not a real dragon''s breath but was composed entirely of fine strands of golden Divine Rune Sword Energy, filled with powerful Sword Intent. Wherever it passed, the void shook, and tiny cracks in the void appeared. "Damn brat, you think I''m afraid of you," Hua Wuqing shouted angrily, leaping into the air, his body flashing with Blood Light, his aura formidable. However, just when Chu Xin thought this ugly monster wanted to fight to the death, he ripped through the void and fled. Boom! The Divine Rune Sword Energy Dragon Breath struck the ground, instantly shaking the earth, revealing a bottomless hole. "He actually ran away? He didn''t even say if there was any other way to turn my nails red." Chu Xin scratched her head, blinked her large eyes, and appeared a bit dumbfounded. After a moment, she shook her head and muttered, "Well, if he''s gone, he''s gone. I should have some barbecue first; I''m a little hungry." With that, she washed her hands with "dishwashing liquid" taken from the Sumeru Ring before finally taking out the last piece of treasured barbecue and started eating it heartily. After taking a few bites, she pulled out a milk bottle and took a sip. Her round eyes immediately narrowed, reveling in pleasure. Chapter 314 You Have a Hundred Emperor Level Talismans? "Brother, Aunt Ye, what are you guys doing?" Chu Xin asked, eating some roast meat and turning around to find Chu Chen and Ye Hongxue busying themselves around those shriveled and ugly corpses. "Sister, there are so many Sumeru Rings, and they''re full of treasures. Come and help us pick some up," Chu Chen said without looking up. "Right, I almost forgot they had Sumeru Rings too." Upon hearing this, Chu Xin''s eyes lit up. She finished the roasted meat in her hand in a few bites, gulped down two mouthfuls of Beast Milk, and then put the bottle back into her Sumeru Ring before dropping down from the air. With the collective effort of Ye Hongxue and the siblings, they finally gathered all the Sumeru Rings from the bodies. "Alright, we''ve almost cleared out the Heartless Sword Sect; time to head to the State Mansion," Chu Xin said, taking another sip from her bottle. "Let''s go!" Chu Chen nodded, his eyes filled with satisfaction. Enjoy more content from My Virtual Library Empire This trip had netted them quite a few treasures, though they were mostly useless to them, but that wasn''t important. What mattered was the process of collecting the treasures, regardless of whether they were good or useful. "Come inside." Chu Xin waved her hand, summoned the Divine Coffin, and entered the Divine Coffin Space with Chu Chen and Ye Hongxue. "What is this?" Ye Hongxue asked curiously, staring at the scene before her. Chu Chen explained, "Aunt Ye, that''s the projection of the Divine Coffin. It allows us to see everything around the Divine Coffin." "It can do that?" Ye Hongxue was greatly surprised and speculated that the Divine Coffin must be extraordinary. "Let''s go." Chu Xin''s hands formed seals, and the Divine Coffin soared into the air, breaking towards the Heartless Sword Valley. "Suppress!" Chu Xin infused the power of the Divine Rune into the Divine Coffin, activating the Divine Coffin''s suppression Divine Skills, and targeted the Second Supreme Elder of the Heartless Sword Sect. The Second Supreme Elder was fully engaged in combat with the Two-headed Fire Dragon, not expecting an ambush. Moreover, since the Divine Coffin could isolate the Emperor''s Thought, he couldn''t sense its approach beforehand. By the time he heard Chu Xin''s voice, the Divine Coffin was already descending upon him. "Damn it!" The Second Supreme Elder''s expression changed drastically, and he quickly waved his hand, sending continuous streams of Heartless Sword Energy hurling towards the Divine Coffin in an attempt to stop its fall. However, his distraction provided an opportunity for the Two-headed Fire Dragon. "You old meanie, watch my Divine Dragon Tail." The juvenile voice of the Two-headed Fire Dragon rang out as it swung its pitch-black tail at the Second Supreme Elder. Crack! Dark Silent Annihilation Thunder flashed, carrying a momentum that could destroy everything, and with a thunderous crash, it struck the Second Supreme Elder''s back. A miserable scream echoed as the Second Supreme Elder was sent flying dozens of yards away before stabilizing himself in midair. Splat! Strands of Silent Annihilation Thunder Rule Power wreaked havoc inside him, throwing his energies into disarray and causing him to spit out a mouthful of blood, his face extremely pale. The Two-headed Fire Dragon was comparable in strength to him. How could he withstand its attack while distracted? "Damn kid." The Second Supreme Elder turned his furious and murderous gaze towards the Divine Coffin. If it weren''t for this impromptu control of the Divine Coffin''s suppression, causing him to divert his defense, he wouldn''t have gotten hurt. "Little piggy, time to go." Chu Xin''s voice rang out again. "Okay, big sis." The Two-headed Fire Dragon had intended to pursue its advantage, but upon hearing Chu Xin''s words, it immediately soared towards the Divine Coffin, shrinking continuously in the process. By the time it entered the Divine Coffin, it had become a palm-sized, exceedingly cute Two-headed Pig. Ye Hongxue looked at the two-headed piglet in surprise and muttered, "So it turns cute after shrinking." "Of course, I''m the third cutest in the world," the two-headed piglet said proudly. "The third in the world?" Ye Hongxue was a bit puzzled. Shouldn''t such a narcissistic creature claim to be the cutest in the world? "Yes, the cutest in the world is of course my eldest sister, the second cutest is my second brother, and naturally, I am the third cutest," the two-headed piglet explained seriously, nodding its two little heads. Ye Hongxue looked at the two-headed piglet and then at Chu Xin and Chu Chen, these two little milk babies and one little milk pig, who all seemed to be of one kind. "Let''s go!" Chu Xin controlled the Divine Coffin to break through the air and leave. "Wait, you''re going the wrong way." Regaining her senses, Ye Hongxue hurriedly shouted, "The State Mansion is to the north; you''re heading south." "Oh!" With a wave of her pale little hand, Chu Xin redirected the Divine Coffin and broke through the air towards the north. Bang! However, just as they were about to leave the Heartless Sword Sect, the Divine Coffin smashed into a barrier and was rebounded back. "Haha, even the Martial Emperor cannot escape from the Sect Protection Array of our Heartless Sword Sect. You two naughty kids might as well stay put in the Sword Sect," said the Second Supreme Elder as he chased after them through the air, bursting into laughter upon seeing the Divine Coffin rebound. "The Sect Protection Array of the Heartless Sword Sect, set up jointly by the three Martial Emperors of the Heartless Sword Sect with an Ancient Magic Array, is very powerful and difficult to break through by force," Ye Hongxue explained gravely. "I see." Chu Xin blinked her big eyes and took out a talisman from the Sumeru Ring, muttering, "I wonder if the Emperor Level talisman refined by daddy will work." "Emperor Level talisman?" Ye Hongxue''s face showed surprise; she turned her head to look at Chu Chen and asked, "How many Emperor Level talismans do you siblings have in total?" Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Chu Chen thought for a moment and said, "Not many, daddy said there are about a hundred. I don''t know how much a hundred is, but it''s much fewer compared to those Holy Level talismans we had before." "A hundred? That''s not many?" Ye Hongxue''s mouth fell open in shock. Those were Emperor Level talismans, after all. Across the entire Jiuzhou, there might not be many such talismans, and yet these two little milk babies had a hundred, which was simply terrifying. Their daddy, what level of Talisman Refining Master could he be to have refined a hundred Emperor Level Talismans? Moreover, refining Emperor Level talismans needed very precious materials, which ordinary Talisman Refining Masters might find difficult to gather even for a single talisman, let alone a hundred. Considering this, the power behind these two little milk babies must be strong, stronger than a common Holy Land. No wonder the Emperor went to such lengths to find these two milk babies across the entire Jiuzhou. "Go!" At that moment, Chu Xin conjured a space gate in front of her and threw the Emperor Level Forbidden Breaking Talisman out. Buzz! The talisman stuck to the Magic Array Barrier and emitted a dazzling glow. The barrier vibrated but was not damaged. "Sister, one isn''t enough. This barrier is probably no weaker than the prohibitions of the Holy Temple; it might take at least two to do the job," Chu Chen reminded her. "Oh." Chu Xin nodded, took out two more Emperor Level Forbidden Breaking Talismans from the Divine Coffin Space, and threw them onto the Magic Array Barrier. Golden light flickered, and finally, a tiny passageway, just enough for one person to get through, formed on the barrier. "Brother, Aunt Ye, this passageway is too small; the Divine Coffin can''t get through. Stay in the Divine Coffin, and I''ll take you out," Chu Xin said. "Okay!" Chu Chen and Ye Hongxue nodded together. Then, Chu Xin left the Divine Coffin and stored it inside her body. Her petite figure flashed, and she passed through the passageway. "Where are you going? Leave her behind," came a furious roar from behind. Chapter 315 Those Two Unrivaled Bear Children Below the Martial Emperor The Second Supreme Elder was stunned; he hadn''t anticipated that these two kids could actually penetrate the Heartless Sword Sect''s Protective Sect Array, and with the Divine Coffin blocking the passage, he had not discovered them immediately. By the time he reacted, Chu Xin had already passed through the passage and appeared outside the Array. "Damn kids, stop right there." He roared furiously, manipulated a spell, passed through the Protective Sect Array, and chased after them. "Suppress!" Chu Xin summoned the Divine Coffin again, allowing the two-headed piglet to infuse her with Rule Power, which she used to execute the Divine Coffin''s suppressing Divine Skills. Bang! A muffled crash caught the Second Supreme Elder off guard, sending him hurtling back and slamming fiercely against the Barrier of the Protective Sect Array, falling to the ground and spewing out two mouthfuls of fresh blood once more. As he soared into the air again, ignoring his injuries, the Divine Coffin had already vanished. Emperor''s Thought unfolded, scanning frantically, yet he could still find no trace of the Divine Coffin. "Bastard!" The Second Supreme Elder bellowed with rage, his face turning extremely grim, but he was helpless. "Since you''ve left, don''t think that any of those kids'' clones remaining in the Heartless Sword Sect can escape." He snorted coldly, turned back, manipulated a spell and returned to the Heartless Sword Sect, heading back to the Heartless Sword Valley, determined to annihilate all those kids'' clones to quell his anger. "Goodbye, old baddie." Sixteen little kids'' Battle Bodies all waved their little hands towards the Second Supreme Elder, and in the next instant, they disappeared into thin air. "Damn it!" The Second Supreme Elder deployed his Emperor''s Thought again, but found no traces, nearly driving him mad with frustration. "Second, where are the people?" Just then, the void outside the Heartless Sword Sect fluctuated, and a figure emerged from it. The Second Supreme Elder turned and, with a stern face, shook his head and said, "Big brother, those two kids and Ye Hongxue have all escaped." "They all escaped?" The newcomer was the Heartless Sword Sect''s Supreme Elder, possessing Late Stage Martial Emperor Cultivation. On hearing this, his brow furrowed immediately, and his voice deepened, "Kids? How old? What Realm?" The Second Supreme Elder remained silent for a moment before saying, "They wore masks that blocked my Emperor''s Thought, so I couldn''t see their faces clearly, but judging by their height and the sound of their voices, they shouldn''t be older than five." "Not older than five?" The Supreme Elder turned abruptly, looking incredulous and exclaimed, "Second, you''re a Martial Emperor yourself, and you let two kids not over five years old turn the Heartless Sword Sect upside down and even had to call for help?" The Second Supreme Elder gave a wry smile and said, "Although those two kids haven''t reached the Martial Emperor Realm, they''re nearly invincible below it. Moreover, they''ve cultivated sixteen Battle Bodies, all with fearsome strength. Combined, all the elders and disciples of the Heartless Sword Sect couldn''t match them. Most importantly, they have an Eighth Rank mutated Demon Beast, whose strength is no less than mine." Previously he had thought the sixteen kids were clones of the two, but it wasn''t until they all vanished without a trace that he realized they weren''t clones, but Battle Bodies. Only Battle Bodies would directly disappear out of thin air like that, recalled by their original bodies. "Two kids not over five years old, unbeatable below the Martial Emperor? Second, do you realize what you''re saying?" The Supreme Elder found it somewhat hard to believe. Although he had worked with the Second Supreme Elder for many years and knew well that he would never lie, this matter just seemed too improbable. The Second Supreme Elder shook his head, saying, "When have I ever spoken nonsense?" The Supreme Elder remained silent for a moment, then looked towards the Protective Sect Array of the Heartless Sword Sect and asked, "Then how did they manage to escape? This Array was set up by the Holy Master and us together. Even a Martial Emperor would find it hard to break through it easily." The Second Supreme Elder''s face climbed with a bitter smile once again as he sighed, "Those two brats, I do not know where they came from, but they actually had Emperor Level Forbidden Breaking Talismans on them, directly opening a pathway atop the barrier of the Protective Sect Array." "Emperor Level Forbidden Breaking Talisman?" The Supreme Elder widened his eyes in disbelief, "Even with an Emperor Level Forbidden Breaking Talisman, to break open the barrier of the Protective Sect Array isn''t something that can be done with one or two talismans. Did those two brats have so many Emperor Level Forbidden Breaking Talismans on them?" Emperor Level Talismans, looking all over Jiuzhou, aren''t many, how could those two brats, not even five years old, have so many Emperor Level Talismans, and all of them Emperor Level Forbidden Breaking Talismans? "Could it be that someone is deliberately targeting our Heartless Sword Sect?" This thought popped up in the Supreme Elder''s mind. If it wasn''t specifically targeting, how could they have gathered so many Emperor Level Forbidden Breaking Talismans? If it wasn''t specifically targeting, who would have the leisure to craft so many Emperor Level Forbidden Breaking Talismans? With those materials and effort, wouldn''t it be better to craft a few offensive, powerful Emperor Level Talismans? "Deliberately targeting our Heartless Sword Sect?" Your next journey awaits at My Virtual Library Empire The Second Supreme Elder also froze; he hadn''t thought about it in that direction before, but now thinking more closely, it truly seemed possible. Otherwise, how would they so coincidentally have a Demon Beast that could block them, and also just happen to rescue Ye Hongxue from the secret room? "Right, what about the Heartless Sword Scripture? Is it secure?" The Supreme Elder suddenly spoke up. It was because he heard there were attacks on the Holy Temple, in an attempt to seize the Heartless Sword Scripture, that the Holy Master asked him to rush back to help. The Second Supreme Elder''s lips moved, yet he dared not speak for a long time. "It''s lost?" Seeing this, the Supreme Elder felt an ominous premonition in his heart, and his voice involuntarily raised several notches. The Second Supreme Elder nodded, sighed, and said, "Not only the Heartless Sword Scripture, but those two brats also emptied out all our Sword Sect''s treasuries from the Treasure Pavilion, Hidden Skill Pavilion, Alchemy Pavilion, and the like." S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Everything''s gone?" The Supreme Elder''s body shuddered, he had anticipated some losses, but he hadn''t thought the losses would be so massive. Ye Hongxue was lost, all treasures inside the Sword Sect had been emptied, and most importantly, the Heartless Sword Scripture was also lost. This was tantamount to cutting off the lineage of the Heartless Sword Sect. "With such massive losses, why didn''t you pursue?" He shouted angrily, his Emperor''s Thought opened fully, sweeping across the entire State City, yet he found no trace of the so-called brats. Just as he was about to continue searching farther away, the Second Supreme Elder discouraged him. "Boss, stop looking; they have a strange coffin that can also block the Emperor''s Thought. If not seen with the naked eye, it''s simply impossible to find them." The Second Supreme Elder shook his head, a bitter smile on his face, "It''s not that I didn''t pursue, I simply don''t know where to pursue." The Supreme Elder immediately frowned, his tone grave, "Lock down Demon State, we must not let them escape." The Second Supreme Elder nodded, and in that moment, a loud boom came from afar, accompanied by two distinct fluctuations of the Rule Power rippling through the void. The two turned their heads, astonished, only to realize that the noise seemed to come from the direction of the State Mansion. "It''s the aura of the State Mansion steward and that Demon Beast, those two brats must have gone to the State Mansion." The Second Supreme Elder said in a profound voice. "Brave fools, instead of fleeing after causing havoc in our Heartless Sword Sect, they dare to go and disturb the State Mansion." The Supreme Elder snorted coldly, and said firmly, "Let''s go to the State Mansion and slay the brats." With that, the two broke through the void in succession. Chapter 316 Are These Kids Monsters? Demon State Mansion, a Divine Coffin descended from the sky and crashed directly into the main courtyard with a thunderous roar, creating an earth-shattering noise. "What happened?" The cultivators of the State Mansion rushed over, looking at the main courtyard that had turned into ruins, all with faces full of astonishment. "Is that, a coffin?" "This coffin is no ordinary one; it can even block my Holy Thought." The crowd gazed at the Divine Coffin hovering amid the ruins, their eyes flickering with surprise and excitement. This coffin that had fallen from the sky was able to instantly destroy the entire main courtyard and block the Holy Thought, definitely not an ordinary Magic Artifact. In an instant, everyone''s greed was sparked. This was an ownerless Magic Artifact, whoever obtained it would own it. Even if one didn''t keep it, snatching it and handing it over to the State Mansion would yield a handsome reward. "Could this coffin possibly be a Top Grade Emperor''s Artifact?" The steward of the State Mansion floated in the air, looking at the Divine Coffin, his brows slightly furrowed, but his eyes shimmered with a strange light. Because he discovered that the coffin not only blocked Holy Thought, but it also blocked his Emperor''s Thought. He was in the Late Stage Martial Emperor, and even a Upper Grade Emperor''s Artifact couldn''t block his Emperor''s Thought. The Emperor''s Artifact he used was merely Upper Grade; unfortunately, he practiced the Demon Sword, so this Divine Coffin was not suitable for him. Hum! Suddenly, the Divine Coffin vibrated, and the lid opened automatically. "The lid opened by itself; could there be someone inside?" A disciple of the State Mansion exclaimed in surprise. "Be on guard." An elder shouted loudly. As soon as the words fell, figures flew out from the Divine Coffin. "Hello everyone." Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. Exactly sixteen little creatures about three feet tall, with voices still carrying a childish tone, waved their hands in unison to greet everyone. Their faces were adorned with dragon-shaped and phoenix-shaped masks, and they had hair and garments in eight different colors: red, orange, yellow, green, cyan, blue, purple, and white. The people of the State Mansion stared dumbfounded at these sixteen childlike figures, not quite able to react for a moment. A few greenhorns even subconsciously waved back, saying, "Hello." "Excuse me, how do I get to the Hidden Skill Pavilion?" Purple-haired Chu Chen blinked his big eyes, looking innocently at the State Mansion disciple closest to him as he asked. "This way." The disciple was also a bit stunned and subconsciously pointed in a direction. "Thank you!" Purple-haired Chu Chen thanked him, then led the other seven Chu Chen Battle Bodies, and dashed toward the direction the disciple had pointed. "Excuse me, how do I get to the Treasure Pavilion?" Purple-haired Chu Xin also asked. "Stop them." At that moment, the elders of the State Mansion finally reacted, loudly commanding, and immediately led some disciples in pursuit of the eight Chu Chen Battle Bodies. "Who are you, and what are you doing invading our State Mansion?" The elders who stayed back immediately surrounded the eight Chu Xin Battle Bodies with their disciples, sternly asking. Purple-haired Chu Xin blinked his big eyes and said in a childish voice, "Oh, it''s nothing much, just that the Supreme Elder of the Heartless Sword Sect said you have a lot of treasures here. We just wanted to move them all out." "What?" Hearing this, the people of the State Mansion immediately burst into a rage. This audacious child dared to come to the State Mansion to steal treasures and even planned to empty out all the treasures. That was one thing, but to relay it so casually was another. The key point was the words "that''s all," the casual pair of words exhibited a profound disdain toward the cultivators of the State Mansion. "Seize them!" An elder shouted angrily, and the disciples responded in unison, then unleashed their Magic Artifacts, initiating an attack on the eight Chu Xin Battle Bodies. All sorts of Magic Artifacts were used: swords, spears, sabers, halberds. Strong fluctuations of True Qi continuously emanated, shaking the void. They were furious, and their attacks showed no restraint, determined to teach these audacious youngsters a lesson about their prowess. "Take them alive." The State Mansion steward spoke. He had just heard this brat mention the Heartless Sword Sect. Could it be that the old man from the Heartless Sword Sect instigated these brats to rob the State Mansion treasures? Now that Demon State had raised an army and allied with the Heartless Sword Sect, if these brats truly had connections with the sect, naturally they could not be killed, lest it destroy the alliance and cause dissent among the front-line allies. Upon hearing the steward''s words, the State Mansion disciples then moderated their force slightly. "Sigh!" Purple-haired Chu Xin sighed, visibly distressed as he shook his head, "We genuinely just came to empty out the treasures. We didn''t want to fight. Why must you force us?" Upon hearing this, the State Mansion disciples flared up in anger. You come to empty out the treasures of the State Mansion and still won''t allow us to beat you? Is this some kind of absurd logic unique to brats? "Forget it, it seems you''re not willing to let us empty out the treasures; we''ll have to spank you until you behave." Continue your saga on My Virtual Library Empire Purple-haired Chu Xin sighed again, then with a wave of her snowy-white hand, all the Battle Bodies moved at once, filling the void with True Qi in an instant. "Go!" As the Eight Great Battle Forms shouted in a tender, childish voice, a sky of Sword Qi pierced through the air, engulfing all the State Mansion disciples. "Be careful." All the Elders shouted in unison. The State Mansion disciples turned pale with fright¡ªthe Sword Qi was not only plentiful and overwhelming like a covering of the sky, but each strand shimmered with terrifying Sword Intent, causing their souls to tremble. Those disciples who practiced the Sword Dao felt their own swords shivering in fear and trembling. "Such powerful Sword Intent." The disciples were alarmed, hastily bracing themselves to their full capacity. Shwoo shwoo shwoo! The Sword Qi pierced through the air, smashing the disciples'' previously executed attacks in an instant, and continued relentlessly towards the State Mansion disciples. Crack! In just a moment, the protective shields on the State Mansion disciples were shattered. Sword Qi directly penetrated their shoulders, eliciting continuous cries of agony all around. "Time to spank." The other seven Chu Xin Battle Bodies cheered, turning into afterimages that broke through the air. Shortly after, the crisp sound of slaps and the sharp cries of agony intertwined. One by one, the State Mansion disciples fell from the sky, and each one instinctively turned over to lie face down on the ground, clutching their buttocks. The Elders took a closer look and saw that each disciple''s buttocks bore a bloody handprint. "Damn it!" The expressions of the Elders immediately turned exceedingly grim. These were the elite disciples left to guard the State Mansion, yet in just one encounter, they were all severely injured by these eight brats who looked no older than five years old? They even thought that if these eight brats had not lacked the intent to kill, all the State Mansion disciples might have been annihilated in that instant. What was most intolerable to them was that these disciples had been spanked in public by the brats, which was a deliberate humiliation of them and of Demon State Mansion. "You''re courting death!" An Elder bellowed in rage, his body rippling with thick Power of Laws, which then gathered into a Law Battle Saber. He formed a Hand Seal, and the saber furiously clove through the air, sweeping a terrifying Sword Light along with it. "That''s all the strength you have, and you dare obstruct others?" Purple-haired Chu Xin shook her head, her babyish voice filled with disdain. Then with a swipe of her snowy-white hand, a dazzling Sword Qi swept through the air with a thunderous noise, directly smashing the Sword Light and continuing unabated towards the Elder. The Elder was shocked, hastily waving his battle saber again to block the Sword Qi. Bang! With a loud crash, the Elder was sent flying backward, vomiting several mouthfuls of fresh blood while still in the air, his battle saber also shattered loudly, reverting back into Power of Laws and dissipating into the surroundings. "So powerful!" The remaining Elders'' eyes twitched, their looks towards purple-haired Chu Xin filled with dread. This brat looking no older than five had defeated a Middle Stage Martial Saint Elder in one move? When did such a heaven-defying young genius appear among the younger generation of Jiuzhou? No, no, that''s not right. This lass isn''t even teenage yet¡ªthis must be a demon incarnate. Chapter 317 Chu Xin: I Really Want to Spank the Martial Emperors Butt "Attack together!" The remaining Elders cried out in unison and launched their attacks on Chu Xin''s Eight Great Battle Forms. Wave after wave of attacks formed by the Power of Laws continuously tore through the air, almost sealing off all escape routes. "Go ahead." Chu Xin with her purple hair shook her head and said nonchalantly, then her tiny figure flickered and disappeared from the midst of the sky full of attacks. When she reappeared, she was already behind one of the Elders. All you could see was her lifting her snow-white little hand and swinging it down hard, slapping fiercely on the Elder''s buttocks. Smack! A crisp sound rang out, followed by a pained scream from the Elder, whose body pitched forward and fell, tumbling onto the ruins of the main courtyard. The other Elders'' eyelids twitched, their hearts filled with dread, but before they could react, shadows had already appeared behind them. One after another, the clear sound of slaps echoed, and the Elders were sent flying amidst their shrill screams. The overseer of the Demon State Mansion had not intended to intervene but had not expected that in the blink of an eye, all the Elders left in charge of the State Mansion were sent flying by these eight brats. And crucially, these troublemakers targeted the buttocks. Seeing the bloody handprints on each butt, even as a Middle Stage Martial Emperor, he couldn''t help but feel a chill in his own buttocks. "Damn brats, today I''ll teach you a lesson on behalf of your family elders." Finally unable to bear it any longer, the overseer found it an unforgivable humiliation to have the buttocks of the State Mansion''s disciples and Elders slapped right in front of him. With that, he raised his hand and with a palm strike from afar, a giant hand formed by the Power of Rules crushed down. The colossal hand covered the sky and overshadowed the entire main courtyard. "It''s gotten dark." Chu Xin with her purple hair looked up at the gigantic hand above her head, then turned to look at the overseer and muttered softly, "I really want to slap a Martial Emperor''s butt, but I can''t beat him. Little Piggy, it''s your turn." "Okay, big sis!" The Two-headed Little Pig that had been hidden inside the Divine Coffin immediately charged out, rapidly enlarging in the air. Hum! Both pig heads emitted a heaven-shaking dragon''s chant, and their long, narrow pig eyes fixed on the overseer, saying in a childish voice, "Old baddie, your opponent is me." Crackle! Having said that, its Dragon Tail swept through the air, wrapped in the dark Silent Annihilation Thunder Rule Power. With a thunderous bang, the giant hand pressing down was split in two by the Dragon Tail, turning back into the Power of Rules and dissipating into the void. "An Eighth Rank Demon Beast?" The overseer looked at the Two-headed Fire Dragon and frowned slightly, exclaiming in surprise, "A mutated Two-headed Fire Dragon?" "It''s metamorphosis, not mutation, understand? Do you even know how to use words?" The Two-headed Fire Dragon corrected him. The overseer snorted coldly and said, "Mutant or metamorphosed, you''re just at the Early Stage Peak of the Eighth Rank. Do you think you can defeat me, a Middle Stage Martial Emperor?" "How do I know if I don''t try?" The Two-headed Fire Dragon grinned, "What''s more, I don''t even intend to beat you, I just need to hold you off." The overseer''s brow furrowed as he turned to look, only to find that those eight brats each grabbed a State Mansion disciple and were flying away, along with the Divine Coffin having vanished. "Stay right there." He bellowed angrily, his Rule Power rippled about him, ready to intervene. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Old baddie, your opponent is right here." The Two-headed Fire Dragon naturally wouldn''t let him catch up, with both dragon horns on its two pig heads flashing with Sword Intent and Saber Intent. "Sword and Saber Domain!" The childish voice rang out as a Fusion Domain formed by the Power of Laws swept out in an instant. This was a dual Fusion Domain he had comprehended after numerous consultations with Chu Xin and Chu Chen. However, its power was naturally incomparable to Chu Xin and Chu Chen''s Sword and Saber Divine Domain, so he named it Sword and Saber Domain. "A Law Domain?" The overseer paused for a moment, then scoffed, "Even though it''s a dual Fusion Domain, a Law Domain is still just a Law Domain. How could it pose a threat to a Martial Emperor?" Without another word, he waved his hand and Rule Power swarmed out, forming a giant Rule Sword in the sky, slashing down. Crack! The double fusion domain split into two halves in an instant, dissipating into energy between heaven and earth. "I of course know I can''t threaten you." A sense of playfulness tinged the immature voice of the Two-headed Fire Dragon, followed by the sight of its massive dragon tail soaring into the sky, drawing the Silent Annihilation Thunder from above the nine heavens. Boom! High above, the sky lit up with flashes of lightning and the rumble of thunder. This lightning was pitch black and carried the breath of annihilation. "Annihilate!" The Two-headed Fire Dragon cried out in its young voice as its tail whipped down fiercely. Boom! Influenced by the dragon tail, the Silent Annihilation Thunder descended from above the nine heavens, forming a black thunder pillar with a diameter of thirty feet that bore down on the steward of the State Mansion. With a loud shout, the steward raised his hand to strike, a rich Rule Power surging to form a Rule Shield before him. With a thunderous crash, the Silent Annihilation Thunder Pillar fell upon the Rule Shield, emitting a world-shaking boom. Terrifying waves of energy rippled outwards, extending beyond the main courtyard. Buildings near the main courtyard were obliterated in an instant. The State Mansion disciples, who were closer within the main courtyard, although not directly hit by the wave of energy, were still shaken to the point of vomiting blood and suffering severe injuries. The elders, being stronger, fared slightly better, but they too spat blood and were injured. "Go!" They shouted loudly, leading the disciples to quickly flee outwards. The battlefield of a Martial Emperor was not something they could partake in. Even the residual energy from the attacks was more than they could withstand. Crack! At that moment, the Rule Shield cracked, and moments later, it shattered with a loud bang. After all, this was a Rule Shield hurriedly condensed by the steward, incapable of withstanding a concentrated strike from the Two-headed Fire Dragon. Still, the brief time bought by the Rule Shield was enough for the steward to evade. Boom! With nothing left to obstruct it, the Silent Annihilation Thunder Pillar descended from the sky, striking the ground fiercely. All at once, the earth shook and the entire State Mansion, even the whole State City, trembled. When all calmed down, there was nothing left but a massive, bottomless pit on the ground, filled with pitch-black lightning. "What a crafty mutated Two-headed Fire Dragon uh," the steward who dodged the attack coldly said as he looked at the Two-headed Fire Dragon. He hadn''t expected a Demon Beast to be so cunning; had his reaction been slower, he would have been injured by that move. "You old baddie, are you getting senile? It''s metamorphosis, metamorphosis, not mutation, how many times have I told you? Really now." The Two-headed Fire Dragon corrected once more. "I don''t care if it''s mutation or metamorphosis, today I will slay you here and take your Demon Crystal," the steward scoffed, initiating an attack. "Old baddie, do you think I''m scared of you?" the young voice of the Two-headed Fire Dragon rang out, and regardless of whether its strength was enough, its spirit refused to back down. "What''s going on?" Around State City, cultivators who felt the tremors all took to the sky, looking towards the source of the vibrations. Explore more at My Virtual Library Empire "Is that a Two-headed Fire Dragon?" "No, that''s a mutated Two-headed Fire Dragon." "Why has the Two-headed Fire Dragon come to attack the State Mansion?" "Look quick, there are so many masked youngsters above the State Mansion. The Two-headed Fire Dragon must have been brought by them, right?" "So many brats, leading an Eighth Rank Demon Beast, could they be here to rob the State Mansion?" The cultivators were abuzz with discussion, utterly astonished. Chapter 318 Brat, Come Out and Face Your Doom "Dumb pig, making such a big fuss, you''re definitely going to attract the Martial Emperor from the Heartless Sword Sect." Having arrived at the Alchemy Pavilion, the purple-haired Chu Xin turned to glance in the direction of the main courtyard and murmured softly, "We need to act quickly; by the time the Martial Emperor from the Heartless Sword Sect arrives, little pig won''t last long." Then she turned back around, looking at the Alchemy Pavilion beneath her feet and thunderously dropped down. "Who''s there?" The Guardian Elder protecting the Alchemy Pavilion, who had been watching the battle in the main courtyard, was startled by the sudden loud noise. "Rascal?" Turning his head and seeing the purple-haired Chu Xin, the Guardian Elder was momentarily stunned, then his expression changed drastically, and he tensely took a fighting stance. "Old grandpa, can we make a deal?" The purple-haired Chu Xin said with a grin, "I won''t spank you if you don''t hinder me, okay?" The Guardian Elder paused, then shouted angrily, "I am the Guardian Elder of the Alchemy Pavilion, how dare you be so presumptuous. Formation, activate!" He clasped his hands into a seal and immediately activated the Alchemy Pavilion''s Guardian Formation. The Guardian Formation of the Alchemy Pavilion, set up by the State Governor and the steward, could block an attack from a Martial Emperor. This rascal couldn''t possibly be at the Martial Emperor Realm; otherwise, she wouldn''t need a Demon Beast to fight the steward. As long as he hid inside the formation, he could not only protect the Alchemy Pavilion but also avoid getting his butt kicked by this rascal. Looking at the Guardian Barrier of the formation, the purple-haired Chu Xin shook her little head and sighed, "Why won''t you see sense? Do you really think this formation can stop me?" Then, she took out an Emperor Level Forbidden Breaking Talisman given to her by her real body from the Sumeru Ring and threw it. Hum! The talisman affixed to the Magic Array Barrier emitted streaks of golden light. "Is this a Forbidden Breaking Talisman? And it''s even at Emperor Level?" The Guardian Elder was stunned, his face showing a hint of shock. Only an Emperor Level Forbidden Breaking Talisman could leave such an effect on the Magic Array Barrier. However, though the golden light stuck to the Magic Array Barrier, trying to tear it apart, it was unsuccessful. "Haha, rascal, just give up. This is an Ancient Magic Array set up jointly by the State Governor and the steward. Even with your Emperor Level Forbidden Breaking Talisman, you can''t break through it." Seeing this, the Guardian Elder completely let down his guard, laughing heartily with mockery in his laughter. "One isn''t enough? Then two, if two are not enough, then three." The purple-haired Chu Xin murmured softly, then she took out another Emperor Level Forbidden Breaking Talisman and affixed it onto the Magic Array Barrier. The two Emperor Level Forbidden Breaking Talismans both shone with golden light, attacking the same spot. Crack! Finally, cracks appeared on the Magic Array Barrier, intersecting and spreading rapidly, forming a small passage in an instant. This passage was tiny, too small for an adult to squeeze through, but it was just big enough for the purple-haired Chu Xin. She tossed the State Mansion disciple she had grabbed onto the ground, then her small figure flashed through the passage, facing the Guardian Elder, who was in a daze, and said with a cheeky smile, "I told you not to get in my way and that I wouldn''t spank you, but you wouldn''t listen. Now look, your butt is going to hurt for ten to fifteen days." While speaking, she walked toward the Guardian Elder. "How is this possible?" The Guardian Elder remained motionless, his eyes blankly staring at the small passage in the Magic Array Barrier, muttering ''impossible'' over and over. "There, the old grandpa has gone silly." Chu Xin shook her head with a sigh, then raised her white hand and forcefully smacked the Guardian Elder''s butt. With a crisp sound, the Guardian Elder flew forward, hitting the Magic Array Barrier and bouncing back, tumbling several times on the ground before he stopped. Explore more adventures at My Virtual Library Empire On his buttocks, there was left a small, blood-red handprint. "That settles it." With purple hair, Chu Xin clapped her hands and turned to look at the State Mansion disciples inside the Alchemy Pavilion, who were staring in shock. She waved her small hand and greeted them with a grin, "Hi there, I have some good news for you ¡ªall the elixirs here now belong to me. Please put down the elixirs you''re holding because taking someone else''s belongings without permission is very impolite." "Why should I? I exchanged them with my Contribution Value." A State Mansion disciple retorted subconsciously. "Oh?" Chu Xin turned her head toward him and said with a smile, "Then you can exchange for them with the State Mansion using your Contribution Value later. For now, these elixirs are mine. Have you considered the consequences of taking my elixirs?" The disciple turned to look at the Guardian Elder who was still lying on the ground screaming, and couldn''t help but swallow hard, finally showing fear in his eyes. At this moment, he realized that this brat was someone who could slap a Guardian Elder away with a single palm ¡ªclearly not someone he could afford to provoke. "I''m, I''m sorry." His voice trembling, he apologized and put the elixir in his hand back where it belonged. Seeing this, the other disciples did the same. "Good kids, that''s more like it." Pleased, Chu Xin nodded her head with satisfaction. Her small, snow-white hand waved continuously, collecting all the bottles of elixir in the Alchemy Pavilion into the Sumeru Ring. After clearing one floor, she moved up to the second floor until she had collected all the elixirs in the Alchemy Pavilion. Meanwhile, the State Mansion disciples still stood in place, not daring to make a single move. "You''ve behaved well; I''ll mention it to your State Governor." Chu Xin giggled, waved her small hand to the crowd, and said, "Goodbye now, no need to see me out." After saying this, she crawled out through the small passage, then grabbed the State Mansion disciple she had caught earlier and soared into the sky. This disciple had initially thought of escaping while the brat was busy collecting elixirs, but to his dismay, he discovered that his body seemed to have been sealed by a talisman and couldn''t move at all. "Brat, come out and face your death." Just then, a thunderous shout spread throughout the State City. The next moment, two figures emerged from the void, hovering above the State Mansion. The violent Emperor''s Thought kept scouring the State Mansion, seeking the brat''s whereabouts. "Those are two Supreme Elders from the Heartless Sword Sect. Why have they come to the State Mansion too?" "Wasn''t it said that the Heartless Sword Sect''s Supreme Elder went to the Central Demon State Sea? When did he come back?" "From their words, it seems they are also here for those brats?" "Could it be that those brats had also broken into the Heartless Sword Sect before?" "Yikes! These kids really have no fear, breaking into the Heartless Sword Sect and not running away, but also coming to raid the State Mansion. Now, with both Martial Emperors from the Heartless Sword Sect catching up and adding the State Mansion''s steward¡ªan Eight Rank Late Stage, an Eight Rank Middle Stage, an Eight Rank Early Stage at the Peak¡ªa total of three Martial Emperors, even if the kids are powerful, it''s likely they''ll find it hard to escape death today." The cultivators of the State City looked up at the two Martial Emperors hovering above the State Mansion, starting yet another round of discussions with deep shock on their faces. "Two Supreme Elders, those brats have gone to steal our State Mansion''s treasures. I ask for your help in dealing with them," the steward of the State Mansion said loudly, originally thinking those kids had something to do with the Heartless Sword Sect, but now it seemed not. The Supreme Elder looked at the Two-headed Fire Dragon who was fighting with the State Mansion steward and asked the Second Supreme Elder, "Is this the Eighth Rank Demon Beast that stopped you?" "Yes!" The Second Supreme Elder nodded. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "You stay here and join forces with the steward of the State Mansion to execute it. I''ll go and kill those brats," said the Supreme Elder before tearing through the void and leaving. Chapter 319 All Battle Bodies? Tricked by a Mischievous Kid "You little brat, I''ve found you." The Supreme Elder of the Heartless Sword Sect stepped out of the void and saw a purple-haired child with a phoenix-shaped mask, clutching a State Mansion disciple and breaking through the air. With one step forward, he appeared in front of the purple-haired child and coldly scrutinized him for a moment before his brows gradually furrowed. The mask on the child''s face couldn''t block his Emperor''s Thought, but he couldn''t make out the face beneath the mask no matter how hard he tried. "How could this be? Could it be that he has some treasure on him that can affect Emperor''s Thought?" A look of confusion filled his face, which gradually turned into excitement. "Oh! I''ve been discovered." Purple-haired Chu Xin looked up and immediately appeared a bit downhearted. She wanted to move more treasures, but she didn''t expect to be caught so quickly by a more powerful Martial Emperor, which was rather disappointing. Her expression, as seen by the Supreme Elder of the Heartless Sword Sect, however, was of fear and resignation before death, and he couldn''t help but reveal a faint smile. This brat wasn''t as troublesome as the second brother had said. He really didn''t understand how the second brother let this brat escape. "Die!" He bellowed, sending a palm strike through the air. The dense Rule Power gathered into a massive hand that blotted out the sky, crushing down. He stood suspended in the air, his arms folded behind him, quietly watching the giant hand fall, his eyes brimming with absolute confidence. As a late-stage Martial Emperor, dealing with a child not older than five was naturally as easy as flipping his hand. He was confident that with this palm strike, the child would be utterly obliterated. Just as the giant hand was about to fall, purple-haired Chu Xin sighed, threw the State Mansion disciple she was holding to the ground, and reluctantly glanced into the distance before turning to the Supreme Elder of the Heartless Sword Sect, baring her teeth in a grin and waving her snowy little hand, "Bad guy, goodbye." With that, her body disappeared from the spot. Boom! The giant hand crushed down, leveling a large area of the State Mansion buildings to the ground, causing the entire State City to shake violently. "Gone?" The Supreme Elder stiffened, his Emperor''s Thought sweeping out madly, but he could no longer find the purple-haired child with the phoenix-shaped mask. "How is this possible?" His face was filled with disbelief, his gaze turning incredibly cold. The child, not older than five and not a Martial Emperor with no trace of Rule Power fluctuation, how could he possibly escape under his attack? Moreover, the child''s disappearance was without warning, giving him no time to react. Most absurdly, even a Martial Emperor tearing through the void would leave behind traces of Rule Power, which Martial Emperors of the same Realm or higher could track to find the direction and route of travel. But this child left no trace, as if he had vanished from this world, leaving no clue. A child not even five years old had vanished right under his watch, an outcome he could not accept. Little did he know, Chu Xin and Chu Chen''s internal energies were unique, inherently devoid of any aura fluctuations, and what he saw was merely their Battle Body, directly taken back into their main bodies. Chu Xin and Chu Chen''s main bodies were not in the State Mansion, but hidden in a corner of the State City. The mask on their main bodies, re-forged by Chu Feng, could block Emperor''s Thought. Unless visible to the naked eye, there was no way he could detect them. "I''ve found you." Suddenly, the eyes of the Supreme Elder of the Heartless Sword Sect brightened, and with a step, he appeared above the Alchemy Pavilion of the State Mansion. "You little brat, instead of taking the chance to escape, you run here to dig up Spiritual Medicine, really don''t know what death means?" The Supreme Elder shouted coldly, his Rule Power surging, instantly sealing off the entire Spiritual Medicine Garden. "You found me so quickly?" The green-haired Chu Xin, busy digging up Spiritual Medicine, looked back and muttered softly before continuing to dig earnestly. "Why is it green-haired? Can''t see the face either?" The Supreme Elder furrowed his brows. Naturally, the Battle Body''s mask couldn''t block the Emperor''s Thought, but since the Battle Body was closely related to the original body, if you couldn''t see the face of the original body, you couldn''t see the face of the Battle Body either. "Hmph, whether you are that brat from earlier or not, you''re going to die." He snorted coldly and raised his hand again to strike with a palm. The sky-blocking giant hand reappeared, covering the entire Spiritual Medicine Garden. This time, he used the power of the rules to seal off the Spiritual Medicine Garden, ensuring not even an ant could get in or out. "Finally finished digging." At the same time, having just dug up the last Spiritual Medicine, green-haired Chu Xin finally stood up straight, stretched a great big lazy stretch, turned to the Supreme Elder and waved her snow-white little hand, smiling and saying, "Old baddie, see you later." As soon as her voice fell, green-haired Chu Xin disappeared into thin air. Boom! The giant hand fell, annihilating the entire Spiritual Medicine Garden and leaving behind a vast abyss of the giant hand, still filled with wisps of Heartless Sword Energy. "Damn it, got away again?" The Supreme Elder''s face looked extremely ugly; his eyelids twitched and the muscles on his face quivered. "How exactly did that brat do it?" He clenched his teeth, pondered for a moment, and his eyes flashed slightly, "Could it be that these two brats aren''t their real bodies, but something similar to Battle Bodies?" Explore more at My Virtual Library Empire Neither a clone nor a Spirit Body could vanish silently in front of him¡ªonly a Battle Body could be retracted by the original body at any time. No prohibition could prevent a Battle Body from returning to the original body. However, cultivating a Battle Body was extremely difficult, and it required very precious materials; even he didn''t have a Battle Body, so how could a brat under five years old possibly have cultivated one? "I refuse to believe I can''t find your original body." The Supreme Elder snorted coldly, scanning the State Mansion again, and soon spotted another anomaly and tore through space to pursue it. He subsequently found fourteen brats; some had different hair and attire, others different masks. But without exception, all the brats disappeared into thin air under his attack, right under his watchful eyes, and no matter how he searched, he couldn''t find a trace of them. Even trapping them with his Rule Domain did nothing. At the same time, almost all the treasures of the State Mansion had been emptied by these Battle Bodies, locations also damaged by the Supreme Elder of the Heartless Sword Sect, with all buildings reduced to ruins, leaving behind abysses enveloped in Heartless Sword Energy. He, a Late Stage Martial Emperor, had been toyed with by a brat. "Damn brats, once I find your original bodies, I will devour your flesh, drink all your blood, imprison your spirits, and ensure you never rise again." The Supreme Elder of the Heartless Sword Sect roared with anger, Rule Power rippled terrifyingly, and his Emperor''s authority swept across the entire State City, frightening all the cultivators in the city to tremble. Sitting in a corner of State City, eating grilled meat and drinking Beast Milk, were Chu Xin, Chu Chen, and Ye Hongxue, all of whom looked up toward the State Mansion. Ye Hongxue''s body trembled slightly, and she swallowed her saliva before saying, "The Supreme Elder of the Heartless Sword Sect has actually come back in person." "This guy seems pretty powerful," said Chu Chen, sipping on Beast Milk in a soft voice. Chu Xin bit into her grilled meat and nodded, "Yeah, about as much as the State Governor of Desolate State. We''ve almost emptied out all the treasures of the State Mansion too; it''s time for us to leave." "Sister, don''t you think we''ve forgotten something?" Chu Chen suddenly asked. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality. "Forgotten what?" Chu Xin tilted her little head and thought for a long while, then shook her head, "Nope, the Treasure Pavilion, Hidden Skill Pavilion, Alchemy Pavilion, Spiritual Medicine Garden... we''ve emptied them all." "Big sister, big brother, help!" Just then, a young voice of a two-headed pig came from the direction of the State Mansion. "Oh no, we forgot about the little pig; he must be under attack by the three Great Martial Emperors right now. Sister, we have to go save him." Chu Chen suddenly slapped his head, remembering they had forgotten the two-headed pig. Ye Hongxue advised, "With the three Great Martial Emperors teaming up, how can you save him? Isn''t going there right now walking into a trap?" After finishing the grilled meat and gulping down another mouthful of Beast Milk, Chu Xin mumbled, "It looks like we''ll have to summon Dad''s Spirit Body."